This is a modern-English version of A Word, Only a Word — Complete, originally written by Ebers, Georg. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

A WORD, ONLY A WORD





By Georg Ebers





Translated from the German by Mary J. Safford















CHAPTER I.

“A word, only a word!” cried a fresh, boyish voice, then two hands were loudly clapped and a gay laugh echoed through the forest. Hitherto silence had reigned under the boughs of the pines and tops of the beeches, but now a wood-pigeon joined in the lad’s laugh, and a jay, startled by the clapping of hands, spread its brown wings, delicately flecked with blue, and soared from one pine to another.

“A word, just a word!" shouted a youthful, boyish voice, then two hands clapped loudly and a cheerful laugh rang out through the forest. Until now, silence had dominated under the branches of the pines and the tops of the beeches, but now a wood-pigeon chimed in with the boy's laughter, and a jay, startled by the sound of clapping, spread its brown wings, lightly marked with blue, and flew from one pine to another.

Spring had entered the Black Forest a few weeks before. May was just over, yet the weather was as sultry as in midsummer and clouds were gathering in denser and denser masses. The sun was still some distance above the horizon, but the valley was so narrow that the day star had disappeared, before making its majestic entry into the portals of night.

Spring had arrived in the Black Forest a few weeks ago. May had just passed, yet the weather was as humid as in midsummer, and clouds were piling up thicker and thicker. The sun was still a bit above the horizon, but the valley was so narrow that the sun had vanished before it could make its grand entrance into the night.

When it set in a clear sky, it only gilded the border of pine trees on the crest of the lofty western heights; to-day it was invisible, and the occasional, quickly interrupted twittering of the birds seemed more in harmony with the threatening clouds and sultry atmosphere than the lad’s gay laughter.

When it set in a clear sky, it only lit up the edges of the pine trees on the top of the high western hills; today it was nowhere to be seen, and the occasional, quickly cut-off chirping of the birds felt more in tune with the looming clouds and hot air than the boy's joyful laughter.

Every living creature seemed to be holding its breath in anxious suspense, but Ulrich once more laughed joyously, then bracing his bare knee against a bundle of faggots, cried:

Every living creature seemed to be holding its breath in anxious suspense, but Ulrich once again laughed happily, then bracing his bare knee against a bundle of sticks, shouted:

“Give me that stick, Ruth, that I may tie it up. How dry the stuff is, and how it snaps! A word! To sit over books all day long for one stupid word—that’s just nonsense!”

“Give me that stick, Ruth, so I can tie it up. This stuff is so dry, and it snaps easily! Seriously! Sitting over books all day just for one dumb word—that’s ridiculous!”

“But all words are not alike,” replied the girl.

“But not all words are the same,” replied the girl.

“Piff is paff, and paff is puff!” laughed Ulrich. “When I snap the twigs, you always hear them say ‘knack, knack,’ and ‘knack’ is a word too. The juggler Caspar’s magpie, can say twenty.”

“Piff is paff, and paff is puff!” laughed Ulrich. “When I snap the twigs, you always hear them say ‘knack, knack,’ and ‘knack’ is a word too. The juggler Caspar’s magpie can say twenty.”

“But father said so,” replied Ruth, arranging the dry sticks. “He toils hard, but not for gold and gain, to find the right words. You are always wanting to know what he is looking for in his big books, so I plucked up courage to ask him, and now I know. I suppose he saw I was astonished, for he smiled just as he does when you have asked some foolish question at lessons, and added that a word was no trifling thing and should not be despised, for God had made the world out of one single word.”

“But Dad said so,” replied Ruth, arranging the dry sticks. “He works hard, but not for money or rewards, to find the right words. You always want to know what he’s searching for in his big books, so I gathered my courage to ask him, and now I know. I guess he noticed I was surprised, because he smiled just like he does when you ask a silly question in class, and added that a word is no small matter and shouldn’t be taken lightly, because God created the world with a single word.”

Ulrich shook his head, and after pondering a few minutes, replied.

Ulrich shook his head and, after thinking for a few minutes, responded.

“Do you believe that?”

"Do you really believe that?"

“Father said so,” was the little girl’s only answer. Her words expressed the firm, immovable security of childish confidence, and the same feeling sparkled in her eyes. She was probably about nine years old, and in every respect a perfect contrast to her companion, her senior by several summers, for the latter was strongly built, and from beneath his beautiful fair locks a pair of big blue eyes flashed defiance at the world, while Ruth was a delicate little creature, with slender limbs, pale cheeks, and coal-black hair.

“Dad said so,” was the little girl’s only reply. Her words conveyed the firm, unshakeable assurance of a child's confidence, and the same feeling sparkled in her eyes. She was probably around nine years old, and in every way, she was a perfect contrast to her companion, who was several years older. He was strongly built, and from beneath his beautiful fair hair, a pair of big blue eyes emitted a challenge to the world, while Ruth was a delicate little thing, with slender limbs, pale cheeks, and coal-black hair.

The little girl wore a fashionably-made, though shabby dress, shoes and stockings—the boy was barefoot, and his grey doublet looked scarcely less worn than the short leather breeches, which hardly reached his knees; yet he must have had some regard for his outer man, for a red knot of real silk was fastened on his shoulder. He could scarcely be the child of a peasant or woodland laborer—the brow was too high, the nose and red lips were too delicately moulded, the bearing was too proud and free.

The little girl wore a stylish but worn dress, shoes, and stockings—the boy was barefoot, and his gray jacket looked just as ragged as his short leather pants that barely reached his knees; still, he seemed to care about his appearance, as a red silk knot was fastened on his shoulder. He couldn’t possibly be the child of a peasant or a forest worker—his forehead was too high, his nose and red lips were too finely shaped, and his posture was too proud and confident.

Ruth’s last words had given him food for thought, but he left them unanswered until the last bundle of sticks was tied up. Then he said hesitatingly:

Ruth's final words had given him something to think about, but he left them unanswered until he tied up the last bundle of sticks. Then he said, hesitantly:

“My mother—you know.... I dare not speak of her before father, he goes into such a rage; my mother is said to be very wicked—but she never was so to me, and I long for her day after day, very, very much, as I long for nothing else. When I was so high, my mother told me a great many things, such queer things! About a man, who wanted treasures, and before whom mountains opened at a word he knew. Of course it’s for such a word your father is seeking.”

“My mother—you know... I can't talk about her in front of dad; he gets so angry. People say my mother is very bad—but she was never like that with me, and I miss her every single day, so much more than anything else. When I was little, my mother told me so many interesting stories, such strange stories! About a man who wanted treasures, and mountains opened up for him with a word he knew. Of course, that’s the word your dad is looking for.”

“I don’t know,” replied the little girl. “But the word out of which God made the whole earth and sky and all the stars must have been a very great one.”

“I don’t know,” replied the little girl. “But the word that God used to create the whole earth, the sky, and all the stars must have been a really powerful one.”

Ulrich nodded, then raising his eyes boldly, exclaimed:

Ulrich nodded, then raising his eyes confidently, exclaimed:

“Ah, if he should find it, and would not keep it to himself, but let you tell me! I should know what I wanted.”

“Ah, if he finds it and doesn’t keep it to himself, but instead lets you tell me! I would know what I want.”

Ruth looked at him enquiringly, but he cried laughingly: “I shan’t tell. But what would you ask?”

Ruth looked at him curiously, but he laughed and said, “I won’t tell. But what do you want to know?”

“I? I should ask to have my mother able to speak again like other people. But you would wish....”

“I? I should ask to have my mom be able to talk again like everyone else. But you would want....”

“You can’t know what I would wish.”

“You can’t know what I want.”

“Yes, yes. You would bring your mother back home again.”

“Yes, yes. You would bring your mom back home again.”

“No, I wasn’t thinking of that,” replied Ulrich, flushing scarlet and fixing his eyes on the ground.

“No, I wasn’t thinking of that,” Ulrich replied, his face turning red as he stared at the ground.

“What, then? Tell me; I won’t repeat it.”

“What’s going on? Tell me; I won’t say it again.”

“I should like to be one of the count’s squires, and always ride with him when he goes hunting.”

“I want to be one of the count’s squires and always ride with him when he goes hunting.”

“Oh!” cried Ruth. “That would be the very thing, if I were a boy like you. A squire! But if the word can do everything, it will make you lord of the castle and a powerful count. You can have real velvet clothes, with gay slashes, and a silk bed.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Ruth. “That would be perfect if I were a boy like you. A squire! But if words can do anything, they’ll make you the lord of the castle and a powerful count. You could wear real velvet clothes with bright slashes, and have a silk bed.”

“And I’ll ride the black stallion, and the forest, with all its stags and deer, will belong to me; as to the people down in the village, I’ll show them!”

“And I’ll ride the black stallion, and the forest, with all its stags and deer, will be mine; as for the people down in the village, I’ll show them!”

Raising his clenched fist and his eyes in menace as he uttered the words, he saw that heavy rain-drops were beginning to fall, and a thunder-shower was rising.

Raising his clenched fist and his eyes menacingly as he spoke, he noticed that heavy raindrops were starting to fall, and a thunderstorm was brewing.

Hastily and skilfully loading himself with several bundles of faggots, he laid some on the little girl’s shoulders, and went down with her towards the valley, paying no heed to the pouring rain, thunder or lightning; but Ruth trembled in every limb.

Hurrying and efficiently loading himself with several bundles of sticks, he placed some on the little girl’s shoulders and headed down to the valley with her, ignoring the heavy rain, thunder, and lightning; but Ruth shook with fear in every limb.

At the edge of the narrow pass leading to the city they stood still. The moisture was trickling down its steep sides and had gathered into a reddish torrent on the rocky bottom.

At the edge of the narrow path leading to the city, they paused. The moisture was running down the steep sides and had collected into a reddish stream on the rocky bottom.

“Come!” cried Ulrich, stepping on to the edge of the ravine, where stones and sand, loosened by the wet, were now rattling down.

“Come!” shouted Ulrich, stepping onto the edge of the ravine, where stones and sand, loosened by the rain, were now tumbling down.

“I’m afraid,” answered the little girl trembling. “There’s another flash of lightning! Oh! dear, oh, dear! how it blazes!—oh! oh! that clap of thunder!”

“I’m scared,” answered the little girl, shaking. “There’s another flash of lightning! Oh no! It’s so bright!—oh! oh! that thunder!”

She stooped as if the lightning had struck her, covered her face with her little hands, and fell on her knees, the bundle of faggots slipping to the ground. Filled with terror, she murmured as if she could command the mighty word: “Oh, Word, Word, get me home!”

She bent down as if the lightning had hit her, covered her face with her small hands, and knelt down, the bundle of sticks falling to the ground. Overcome with fear, she whispered as if she could summon the powerful word: “Oh, Word, Word, take me home!”

Ulrich stamped impatiently, glanced at her with mingled anger and contempt, and muttering reproaches, threw her bundle and his own into the ravine, then roughly seized her hand and dragged her to the edge of the cliff.

Ulrich stomped his foot in frustration, shot her a look filled with anger and disdain, and muttering complaints, tossed both her bundle and his into the ravine. He then roughly grabbed her hand and pulled her to the edge of the cliff.

Half-walking, half-slipping, with many an unkind word, though he was always careful to support her, the boy scrambled down the steep slope with his companion, and when they were at last standing in the water at the bottom of the gully, picked up the dripping fagots and walked silently on, carrying her burden as well as his own.

Half-walking, half-slipping, and muttering unkind words, though he always made sure to support her, the boy scrambled down the steep slope with his companion. When they finally stood in the water at the bottom of the gully, he picked up the soaked firewood and silently walked on, carrying both her load and his own.

After a short walk through the running water and mass of earth and stones, slowly sliding towards the valley, several shingled roofs appeared, and the little girl uttered a sigh of relief; for in the row of shabby houses, each standing by itself, that extended from the forest to the level end of the ravine, was her own home and the forge belonging to her companion’s father.

After a brief walk through the flowing water and piles of dirt and stones, slowly making their way to the valley, several shingled roofs came into view, and the little girl breathed a sigh of relief; for among the row of rundown houses, each standing alone, that stretched from the forest to the flat end of the ravine, was her own home and the forge owned by her friend's father.

It was still raining, but the thunder-storm had passed as quickly as it rose, and twilight was already gathering over the mist-veiled houses and spires of the little city, from which the street ran to the ravine. The stillness of the evening was only interrupted by a few scattered notes of bells, the finale of the mighty peal by which the warder had just been trying to disperse the storm.

It was still raining, but the thunderstorm had blown over as quickly as it came, and twilight was already settling over the mist-covered houses and spires of the small city, from which the street led to the ravine. The quiet of the evening was only broken by a few distant notes of bells, the final ringing after the warder had just been trying to chase away the storm.

The safety of the town in the narrow forest-valley was well secured, a wall and ditch enclosed it; only the houses on the edge of the ravine were unprotected. True, the mouth of the pass was covered by the field pieces on the city wall, and the strong tower beside the gate, but it was not incumbent on the citizens to provide for the safety of the row of houses up there. It was called the Richtberg and nobody lived there except the rabble, executioners, and poor folk who were not granted the rights of citizenship. Adam, the smith, had forfeited his, and Ruth’s father, Doctor Costa, was a Jew, who ought to be thankful that he was tolerated in the old forester’s house.

The safety of the town in the narrow forest valley was well protected, surrounded by a wall and ditch; only the houses on the edge of the ravine were unguarded. True, the entrance to the pass was covered by the artillery on the city wall and the strong tower next to the gate, but it wasn’t the citizens' responsibility to ensure the safety of the row of houses up there. It was called the Richtberg, and no one lived there except for the outcasts, executioners, and poor people who were denied citizenship rights. Adam, the blacksmith, had lost his rights, and Ruth’s father, Doctor Costa, was a Jew who should be grateful that he was tolerated in the old forester’s house.

The street was perfectly still. A few children were jumping over the mud-puddles, and an old washerwoman was putting a wooden vessel under the gutter, to collect the rain-water.

The street was completely quiet. A few kids were hopping over the mud puddles, and an elderly woman was placing a wooden container under the gutter to catch the rainwater.

Ruth breathed more freely when once again in the street and among human beings, and soon, clinging to the hand of her father, who had come to meet her, she entered the house with him and Ulrich.

Ruth took a deep breath once she was back outside and surrounded by people, and soon, holding her father's hand, who had come to greet her, she went into the house with him and Ulrich.





CHAPTER II.

While the boy flung the damp bundles of brushwood on the floor beside the hearth in the doctor’s kitchen, a servant from the monastery was leading three horses under the rude shed in front of the smith Adam’s work-shop The stately grey-haired monk, who had ridden the strong cream-colored steed, was already standing beside the embers of the fire, pressing his hands upon the warm chimney.

While the boy tossed the wet bundles of firewood onto the floor by the hearth in the doctor’s kitchen, a servant from the monastery was leading three horses under the rough shed in front of the blacksmith Adam’s workshop. The dignified grey-haired monk, who had ridden the powerful cream-colored horse, was already standing by the glowing embers of the fire, warming his hands on the hot chimney.

The forge stood open, but spite of knocking and shouting, neither the master of the place, nor any other living soul appeared. Adam had gone out, but could not be far away, for the door leading from the shop into the sitting-room, was also unlocked.

The forge was wide open, but despite knocking and shouting, neither the master nor anyone else showed up. Adam had stepped out, but he couldn't be far away, since the door from the shop to the sitting room was also unlocked.

The time was growing long to Father Benedict, so for occupation he tried to lift the heavy hammer. It was a difficult task, though he was no weakling, yet it was not hard for Adam’s arm to swing and guide the burden. If only the man had understood how to govern his life as well as he managed his ponderous tool!

The time was dragging on for Father Benedict, so to pass the time he tried to lift the heavy hammer. It was a tough job, even though he wasn’t weak, but it wasn't difficult for Adam’s strong arm to swing and control the weight. If only the man had known how to manage his life as well as he handled that heavy tool!

He did not belong to Richtberg. What would his father have said, had he lived to see his son dwell here?

He didn't belong to Richtberg. What would his father have said if he had lived to see his son living here?

The monk had known the old smith well, and he also knew many things about the son and his destiny, yet no more than rumor entrusts to one person concerning another’s life. Even this was enough to explain why Adam had become so reserved, misanthropic and silent a man, though even in his youth he certainly had not been what is termed a gay fellow.

The monk had known the old blacksmith well, and he also knew a lot about the son and his fate, but it was just rumors that one person hears about another's life. Still, that was enough to explain why Adam had become such a reserved, misanthropic, and quiet man, even though he definitely hadn't been what you would call a cheerful person in his youth.

The forge where he grew up, was still standing in the market-place of the little city below; it had belonged to his grandfather and great-grandfather. There had never been any lack of custom, to the annoyance of the wise magistrates, whose discussions were disturbed by the hammering that rang across the ill-paved square to the windows of the council-chamber; but, on the other hand, the idle hours of the watchmen under the arches of the ground-floor of the town-hall were sweetened by the bustle before the smithy.

The forge where he grew up was still standing in the marketplace of the small town below; it had belonged to his grandfather and great-grandfather. There had never been a shortage of customers, much to the irritation of the wise magistrates, whose discussions were interrupted by the hammering that echoed across the poorly paved square to the windows of the council chamber; however, the idle hours of the watchmen under the arches of the ground floor of the town hall were brightened by the activity in front of the smithy.

How Adam had come from the market-place to the Richtberg, is a story speedily told.

How Adam got from the marketplace to the Richtberg is a story that's quickly told.

He was the only child of his dead parents, and early learned his father’s trade. When his mother died, the old man gave his son and partner his blessing, and some florins to pay his expenses, and sent him away. He went directly to Nuremberg, which the old man praised as the high-school of the smith’s art, and there remained twelve years. When, at the end of that time, news came to Adam that his father was dead, and he had inherited the forge on the market-place, he wondered to find that he was thirty years old, and had gone no farther than Nuremberg. True, everything that the rest of the world could do in the art of forging might be learned there.

He was the only child of his deceased parents and quickly learned his father's trade. When his mother passed away, the old man gave his son and partner his blessing, along with some money to cover his expenses, and sent him on his way. He went straight to Nuremberg, which the old man praised as the top school for smithing, and stayed there for twelve years. By the time he received news that his father had died and that he had inherited the forge in the marketplace, he was surprised to realize that he was thirty years old and had not left Nuremberg. Indeed, everything the rest of the world had to offer in the art of forging could be learned there.

He was a large, heavy man, and from childhood had moved slowly and reluctantly from the place where he chanced to be.

He was a big, heavy guy who had always moved slowly and hesitantly from wherever he happened to be since he was a child.

If work was pressing, he could not be induced to leave the anvil, even when evening had closed in; if it was pleasant to sit over the beer, he remained till after the last man had gone. While working, he was as mute as the dead to everything that was passing around him; in the tavern he rarely spoke, and then said only a few words, yet the young artists, sculptors, workers in gold and students liked to see the stout drinker and good listener at the table, and the members of his guild only marvelled how the sensible fellow, who joined in no foolish pranks, and worked in such good earnest, held aloof from them to keep company with these hairbrained folk, and remained a Papist.

If work was busy, he couldn't be persuaded to leave the anvil, even when night fell; if it was enjoyable to relax over beer, he stayed until after the last person had left. While working, he was as silent as a stone to everything happening around him; in the tavern, he rarely spoke, and when he did, it was just a few words. Still, the young artists, sculptors, goldsmiths, and students liked having the sturdy drinker and attentive listener at the table. The members of his guild could only wonder how the sensible guy, who didn’t engage in any silly antics and was so dedicated to his work, kept his distance from them to hang out with these reckless types and remained a Papist.

He might have taken possession of the shop on the market-place directly after his father’s death, but could not arrange his departure so quickly, and it was fully eight months before he left Nuremberg.

He could have taken over the shop in the market square right after his father passed away, but he couldn't make his exit that fast, and it took a full eight months before he left Nuremberg.

On the high-road before Schwabach a wagon, occupied by some strolling performers, overtook the traveller. They belonged to the better class, for they appeared before counts and princes, and were seven in number. The father and four sons played the violin, viola and reboc, and the two daughters sang to the lute and harp. The old man invited Adam to take the eighth place in the vehicle, so he counted his pennies, and room was made for him opposite Flora, called by her family Florette. The musicians were going to the fair at Nordlingen, and the smith enjoyed himself so well with them, that he remained several days after reaching the goal of the journey. When he at last went away Florette wept, but he walked straight on until noon, without looking back. Then he lay down under a blossoming apple-tree, to rest and eat some lunch, but the lunch did not taste well; and when he shut his eyes he could not sleep, for he thought constantly of Florette. Of course! He had parted from her far too soon, and an eager longing seized upon him for the young girl, with her red lips and luxuriant hair. This hair was a perfect golden-yellow; he knew it well, for she had often combed and braided it in the tavern-room beside the straw where they all slept.

On the main road before Schwabach, a wagon full of traveling performers passed by the traveler. They were from a higher social class, performing for counts and princes, and there were seven of them. The father and four sons played the violin, viola, and rebec, while the two daughters sang to the lute and harp. The old man invited Adam to join them in the wagon, so he counted his coins and made space for himself opposite Flora, affectionately called Florette by her family. The musicians were headed to the fair in Nordlingen, and the blacksmith enjoyed their company so much that he stayed several days after arriving at their destination. When he finally left, Florette wept, but he walked on without looking back until noon. Then he lay down under a blooming apple tree to rest and have some lunch, but the food didn’t taste good; and when he closed his eyes, he couldn’t sleep because he kept thinking about Florette. Of course! He had said goodbye to her far too soon, and he felt a deep longing for the young girl with her red lips and flowing hair. Her hair was a perfect golden-yellow; he remembered it well since she had often combed and braided it in the tavern room beside the straw where they all slept.

He yearned to hear her laugh too, and would have liked to see her weep again.

He longed to hear her laugh again and wanted to see her cry once more.

Then he remembered the desolate smithy in the narrow market-place and the dreary home, recollected that he was thirty years old, and still had no wife.

Then he remembered the lonely blacksmith's shop in the narrow marketplace and the gloomy home, realized that he was thirty years old, and still had no wife.

A little wife of his own! A wife like Florette! Seventeen years old, a complexion like milk and blood, a creature full of gayety and joyous life! True, he was no light-hearted lad, but, lying under the apple-tree in the month of May, he saw himself in imagination living happily and merrily in the smithy by the market-place, with the fair-haired girl who had already shed tears for him. At last he started up, and because he had determined to go still farther on this day, did so, though for no other reason than to carry out the plan formed the day before. The next morning, before sunrise, he was again marching along the highway, this time not forward towards the Black Forest, but back to Nordlingen.

A little wife of his own! A wife like Florette! Seventeen years old, with a complexion like milk and blood, a girl full of cheer and joyful energy! Sure, he wasn’t a carefree young guy, but lying under the apple tree in May, he imagined himself living happily and joyfully in the smithy by the marketplace with the fair-haired girl who had already cried for him. Finally, he jumped up, determined to go even further that day, not for any other reason than to follow through on the plan he had made the day before. The next morning, before sunrise, he was once again walking along the highway, this time not heading toward the Black Forest, but back to Nordlingen.

That very evening Florette became his betrothed bride, and the following Tuesday his wife.

That very evening, Florette became his fiancée, and the following Tuesday, his wife.

The wedding was celebrated in the midst of the turmoil of the fair. Strolling players, jugglers and buffoons were the witnesses, and there was no lack of music and tinsel.

The wedding took place amid the chaos of the fair. Strolling performers, jugglers, and clowns were the witnesses, and there was no shortage of music and glitter.

A quieter ceremony would have been more agreeable to the plain citizen and sensible blacksmith, but this purgatory had to be passed to reach Paradise.

A quieter ceremony would have been more pleasing to the ordinary citizen and reasonable blacksmith, but this ordeal had to be endured to reach Paradise.

On Wednesday he went off in a fair wagon with his young wife, and in Stuttgart bought with a portion of his savings many articles of household furniture, less to stop the gossips’ tongues, of which he took no heed, than to do her honor in his own eyes. These things, piled high in a wagon of his own, he had sent into his native town as Florette’s dowry, for her whole outfit consisted of one pink and one grass-green gown, a lute and a little white dog.

On Wednesday, he set off in a nice wagon with his young wife and bought a bunch of household furniture in Stuttgart with some of his savings. He didn’t care about the gossip, but he wanted to do her proud in his own eyes. He loaded all these items into his wagon and sent them back to his hometown as Florette’s dowry, since her entire outfit consisted of one pink gown, one grass-green gown, a lute, and a little white dog.

A delightful life now began in the smithy for Adam. The gossips avoided his wife, but they stared at her in church, and among them she seemed to him, not unjustly, like a rose amid vegetables. The marriage he had made was an abomination to respectable citizens, but Adam did not heed them, and Flora appeared to feel equally happy with him. When, before the close of the first twelvemonth after their wedding, Ulrich was born, the smith reached the summit of happiness and remained there for a whole year.

A wonderful life now started for Adam in the forge. The town gossips kept their distance from his wife, but they stared at her in church, and to Adam, she seemed, not unfairly, like a rose among weeds. The marriage he had entered into was scandalous to upstanding citizens, but Adam didn’t care, and Flora seemed just as happy with him. When Ulrich was born before the end of the first year after their wedding, the blacksmith reached the peak of happiness and stayed there for a whole year.

When, during that time, he stood in the bow-window amid the fresh balsam, auricular and yellow wallflowers holding his boy on his shoulder, while his wife leaned on his arm, and the pungent odor of scorched hoofs reached his nostrils, and he saw his journeyman and apprentice shoeing a horse below, he often thought how pleasant it had been pursuing the finer branches of his craft in Nuremberg, and that he should like to forge a flower again; but the blacksmith’s trade was not to be despised either, and surely life with one’s wife and child was best.

When he stood in the big window surrounded by fresh balsam and bright yellow wallflowers, holding his boy on his shoulder while his wife leaned on his arm, the strong smell of burnt hoofs filled his nose. He watched his journeyman and apprentice shoeing a horse below and often thought about how enjoyable it had been to explore the finer aspects of his craft in Nuremberg. He wished he could forge a flower again, but he knew the blacksmith’s trade was important too, and life with his wife and child was definitely the best.

In the evening he drank his beer at the Lamb, and once, when the surgeon Siedler called life a miserable vale of tears, he laughed in his face and answered: “To him who knows how to take it right, it is a delightful garden.”

In the evening, he drank his beer at the Lamb, and once, when the surgeon Siedler referred to life as a miserable valley of tears, he laughed at him and responded, “For someone who knows how to enjoy it, it’s a beautiful garden.”

Florette was kind to her husband, and devoted herself to her child, so long as he was an infant, with the most self-sacrificing love. Adam often spoke of a little daughter, who must look exactly like its mother; but it did not come.

Florette was loving to her husband and dedicated herself to her child, showing the most selfless love as long as he was a baby. Adam often talked about a little daughter who must look just like her mother, but she never came.

When little Ulrich at last began to run about in the street, the mother’s nomadic blood stirred, and she was constantly dinning it into her husband’s ears that he ought to leave this miserable place and go to Augsburg or Cologne, where it would be pleasant; but he remained firm, and though her power over him was great, she could not move his resolute will.

When little Ulrich finally started to run around in the street, his mother's wanderlust kicked in. She kept nagging her husband that they should leave this miserable place and move to Augsburg or Cologne, where life would be nicer. But he stood his ground, and even though she had a lot of influence over him, she couldn't change his strong will.

Often she would not cease her entreaties and representations, and when she even complained that she was dying of solitude and weariness, his veins swelled with wrath, and then she was frightened, fled to her room and wept. If she happened to have a bold day, she threatened to go away and seek her own relatives. This displeased him, and he made her feel it bitterly, for he was steadfast in everything, even anger, and when he bore ill-will it was not for hours, but months, nor at such times could he be conciliated by coaxing or tears.

Often, she wouldn't stop her pleas and appeals, and when she complained about dying from loneliness and exhaustion, his anger would boil over, making her scared. She would run to her room and cry. On days when she felt bold, she threatened to leave and find her own family. This upset him, and he made her feel it deeply, as he was unwavering in everything, including his anger. When he was upset, it lasted not for hours but for months, and during those times, no amount of coaxing or tears could change his mind.

By degrees Florette learned to meet his discontent with a shrug of her shoulders, and to arrange her life in her own way. Ulrich was her comfort, pride and plaything, but sporting with him did not satisfy her.

By degrees, Florette learned to respond to his discontent with a shrug and to shape her life on her own terms. Ulrich was her comfort, pride, and toy, but messing around with him didn’t fulfill her.

While Adam was standing behind the anvil, she sat among the flowers in the bow-window, and the watchmen now looked higher up than the forge, the worthy magistrates no longer cast unfriendly glances at the smith’s house, for Florette grew more and more beautiful in the quiet life she now enjoyed, and many a neighboring noble brought his horse to Adam to be shod, merely to look into the eyes of the artisan’s beautiful wife.

While Adam was standing behind the anvil, she sat among the flowers in the bay window, and the watchmen now looked higher up than the forge, the respectable magistrates no longer cast unfriendly glances at the blacksmith’s house, because Florette was becoming more and more beautiful in the peaceful life she was now living, and many nearby nobles brought their horses to Adam to be shod, just to catch a glimpse of the artisan’s beautiful wife.

Count von Frohlingen came most frequently of all, and Florette soon learned to distinguish the hoof-beats of his horse from those of the other steeds, and when he entered the shop, willingly found some pretext for going there too. In the afternoons she often went with her child outside the gate, and then always chose the road leading to the count’s castle. There was no lack of careful friends, who warned Adam, but he answered them angrily, so they learned to be silent.

Count von Frohlingen visited more than anyone else, and Florette quickly learned to recognize the sound of his horse's hoofs compared to the others. Whenever he arrived at the shop, she gladly found an excuse to be there as well. In the afternoons, she often took her child outside the gate and always picked the path that led to the count's castle. There were plenty of concerned friends who warned Adam, but he responded to them with anger, so they decided to keep quiet.

Florette had now grown gay again, and sometimes sang like a joyous bird.

Florette was cheerful once more, and at times she sang like a happy bird.

Seven years elapsed, and during the summer of the eighth a scattered troop of soldiers came to the city and obtained admission. They were quartered under the arches of the town-hall, but many also lay in the smithy, for their helmets, breast-plates and other pieces of armor required plenty of mending. The ensign, a handsome, proud young fellow, with a dainty moustache, was Adam’s most constant customer, and played very kindly with Ulrich, when Florette appeared with him. At last the young soldier departed, and the very same day Adam was summoned to the monastery, to mend something in the grating before the treasury.

Seven years passed, and during the summer of the eighth year, a group of soldiers arrived in the city and gained entry. They were stationed under the arches of the town hall, but many also stayed in the blacksmith's shop, as their helmets, breastplates, and other pieces of armor needed a lot of repairs. The ensign, a handsome and proud young man with a well-groomed mustache, was Adam’s most regular customer and was very friendly with Ulrich when Florette came by with him. Finally, the young soldier left, and on the very same day, Adam was called to the monastery to fix something in the grating in front of the treasury.

When he returned, Florette had vanished; “run after the ensign,” people said, and they were right. Adam did not attempt to wrest her from the seducer; but a great love cannot be torn from the heart like a staff that is thrust into the ground; it is intertwined with a thousand fibres, and to destroy it utterly is to destroy the heart in which it has taken root, and with it life itself. When he secretly cursed her and called her a viper, he doubtless remembered how innocent, dear and joyous she had been, and then the roots of the destroyed affection put forth new shoots, and he saw before his mental vision ensnaring images, of which he felt ashamed as soon as they had vanished.

When he came back, Florette had disappeared; “go after the ensign,” people said, and they were right. Adam didn’t try to take her away from the seducer; but a deep love can’t be ripped from the heart like a stick stuck in the ground; it’s woven with a thousand fibers, and to completely destroy it is to destroy the heart that nurtures it, taking life itself with it. When he secretly cursed her and called her a viper, he likely remembered how innocent, sweet, and joyful she had been, and then the roots of his lost affection sprouted new shoots, leading him to envision tempting images that he felt embarrassed about as soon as they disappeared.

Lightning and hail had entered the “delightful garden” of Adam’s life also, and he had been thrust forth from the little circle of the happy into the great army of the wretched.

Lightning and hail had invaded the “delightful garden” of Adam’s life, and he had been pushed out from the small circle of the happy into the vast crowd of the miserable.

Purifying powers dwell in undeserved suffering, but no one is made better by unmerited disgrace, least of all a man like Adam. He had done what seemed to him his duty, without looking to the right or the left, but now the stainless man felt himself dishonored, and with morbid sensitiveness referred everything he saw and heard to his own disgrace, while the inhabitants of the little town made him feel that he had been ill-advised, when he ventured to make a fiddler’s daughter a citizen.

Purifying powers exist in undeserved suffering, but no one benefits from unearned disgrace, especially not someone like Adam. He had done what he believed was his duty, without considering other opinions, but now the unblemished man felt humiliated, and with excessive sensitivity, he connected everything he saw and heard to his own shame, while the people of the small town made him feel he had made a mistake when he decided to make a fiddler’s daughter a citizen.

When he went out, it seemed to him—and usually unjustly—as if people were nudging each other; hands, pointing out-stretched fingers at him, appeared to grow from every eye. At home he found nothing but desolation, vacuity, sorrow, and a child, who constantly tore open the burning, gnawing wounds in his heart. Ulrich must forget “the viper,” and he sternly forbade him to speak of his mother; but not a day passed on which he would not fain have done so himself.

When he went outside, it felt to him—and often unfairly—like people were nudging each other; hands and pointing fingers seemed to erupt from every pair of eyes. At home, he found nothing but emptiness, sadness, and a child who constantly reopened the painful wounds in his heart. Ulrich had to forget "the viper," and he firmly told him not to mention their mother; yet not a day went by when he didn’t want to do it himself.

The smith did not stay long in the house on the market-place. He wished to go to Freiburg or Ulm, any place where he had not been with her. A purchaser for the dwelling, with its lucrative business, was speedily found, the furniture was packed, and the new owner was to move in on Wednesday, when on Monday Bolz, the jockey, came to Adam’s workshop from Richtberg. The man had been a good customer for years, and bought hundreds of shoes, which he put on the horses at his own forge, for he knew something about the trade. He came to say farewell; he had his own nest to feather, and could do a more profitable business in the lowlands than up here in the forest. Finally he offered Adam his property at a very low price.

The blacksmith didn’t stick around in the house by the marketplace for long. He wanted to go to Freiburg or Ulm, anywhere he hadn’t been with her. A buyer for the house, along with its profitable business, was quickly found, the furniture got packed up, and the new owner was set to move in on Wednesday. Then on Monday, Bolz, the jockey, came into Adam’s workshop from Richtberg. He had been a loyal customer for years and had bought hundreds of shoes, which he fitted onto the horses at his own forge since he knew a bit about the trade. He was there to say goodbye; he needed to set up his own place and could make more money in the lowlands than up here in the forest. In the end, he offered Adam his property for a very low price.

The smith had smiled at the jockey’s proposal, still he went to the Richtberg the very next day to see the place. There stood the executioner’s house, from which the whole street was probably named. One wretched hovel succeeded another. Yonder before a door, Wilhelm the idiot, on whom the city boys played their pranks, smiled into vacancy just as foolishly as he had done twenty years ago, here lodged Kathrin, with the big goitre, who swept the gutters; in the three grey huts, from which hung numerous articles of ragged clothing, lived two families of charcoal-burners, and Caspar, the juggler, a strange man, whom as a boy he had seen in the pillory, with his deformed daughters, who in winter washed laces and in summer went with him to the fairs.

The blacksmith had smiled at the jockey’s offer, but he went to the Richtberg the very next day to check out the place. There stood the executioner’s house, which was probably the source of the street's name. One rundown shack followed another. Over there, in front of a door, Wilhelm the idiot, the one the city boys used to tease, smiled into space just as foolishly as he had twenty years ago. Here lived Kathrin, with the big goiter, who swept the gutters; in the three gray huts, where many pieces of ragged clothing hung, lived two families of charcoal burners, and Caspar, the juggler, a strange guy whom he had seen in the pillory as a boy, along with his deformed daughters, who washed laces in winter and went with him to fairs in summer.

In the hovels, before which numerous children were playing, lived honest, but poor foresters. It was the home of want and misery. Only the jockey’s house and one other would have been allowed to exist in the city. The latter was occupied by the Jew, Costa, who ten years before had come from a distant country to the city with his aged father and a dumb wife, and remained there, for a little daughter was born and the old man was afterwards seized with a fatal illness. But the inhabitants would tolerate no Jews among them, so the stranger moved into the forester’s house on the Richtberg which had stood empty because a better one had been built deeper in the woods. The city treasury could use the rent and tax exacted from Jews and demanded of the stranger. The Jew consented to the magistrate’s requirement, but as it soon became known that he pored over huge volumes all day long and pursued no business, yet paid for everything in good money, he was believed to be an alchemist and sorcerer.

In the rundown houses where many children were playing, there lived honest but poor foresters. It was a place of need and suffering. Only the jockey's house and one other would have been allowed to exist in the city. The other house was occupied by the Jew, Costa, who had come from a distant country with his elderly father and mute wife ten years earlier and had stayed there since a little daughter was born and the old man later fell seriously ill. However, the locals didn't want any Jews living among them, so the stranger moved into the forester's house on the Richtberg, which had been empty because a nicer one had been built deeper in the woods. The city treasury could use the rent and taxes collected from Jews and demanded from the stranger. The Jew agreed to the magistrate's demands, but as it became known that he spent all day reading huge books and wasn't involved in any business yet paid for everything with cash, people started to believe he was an alchemist and sorcerer.

All who lived here were miserable or despised, and when Adam had left the Richtberg he told himself that he no longer belonged among the proud and unblemished and since he felt dishonored and took disgrace in the same dogged earnest, that he did everything else, he believed the people in the Richtberg were just the right neighbors for him. All knew what it is to be wretched, and many had still heavier disgrace to bear. And then! If want drove his miserable wife back to him, this was the right place for her and those of her stamp.

All the people who lived here were either miserable or looked down upon, and when Adam left the Richtberg, he told himself that he no longer fit in with the proud and unblemished. Since he felt dishonored and accepted his disgrace with the same stubborn determination that he approached everything else, he thought that the people in the Richtberg were the perfect neighbors for him. They all knew what it was like to be wretched, and many carried even heavier burdens of shame. And then! If hardship led his miserable wife back to him, this was the right place for her and people like her.

So he bought the jockey’s house and well-supplied forge. There would be customers enough for all he could do there in obscurity.

So he bought the jockey's house and a well-stocked forge. There would be plenty of customers for everything he could do there away from the spotlight.

He had no cause to repent his bargain.

He had no reason to regret his deal.

The old nurse remained with him and took care of Ulrich, who throve admirably. His own heart too grew lighter while engaged in designing or executing many an artistic piece of work. He sometimes went to the city to buy iron or coals, but usually avoided any intercourse with the citizens, who shrugged their shoulders or pointed to their foreheads, when they spoke of him.

The old nurse stayed with him and looked after Ulrich, who was doing really well. His own spirits also lifted while he spent time creating or working on various art pieces. Occasionally, he went to the city to buy iron or coal, but he mostly tried to avoid interactions with the townspeople, who shrugged their shoulders or pointed to their heads when they talked about him.

About a year after his removal he had occasion to speak to the file-cutter, and sought him at the Lamb, where a number of Count Frolinger’s retainers were sitting. Adam took no notice of them, but they began to jeer and mock at him. For a time he succeeded in controlling himself, but when red-haired Valentine went too far, a sudden fit of rage overpowered him and he felled him to the floor. The others now attacked him and dragged him to their master’s castle, where he lay imprisoned for six months. At last he was brought before the count, who restored him to liberty “for the sake of Florette’s beautiful eyes.”

About a year after he was removed, he needed to speak to the file-cutter and sought him out at the Lamb, where several of Count Frolinger’s men were sitting. Adam ignored them, but they started to taunt and mock him. For a while, he managed to keep his cool, but when red-haired Valentine crossed the line, a sudden surge of anger took over, and he knocked him to the floor. The others then jumped him and dragged him to their master’s castle, where he was imprisoned for six months. Eventually, he was brought before the count, who set him free “for the sake of Florette’s beautiful eyes.”

Years had passed since then, during which Adam had lived a quiet, industrious life in the Richtberg with his son. He associated with no one, except Doctor Costa, in whom he found the first and only real friend fate had ever bestowed upon him.

Years had gone by since then, during which Adam had led a quiet, hardworking life in the Richtberg with his son. He didn't socialize with anyone except Doctor Costa, who was the first and only true friend that fate had ever given him.





CHAPTER III.

Father Benedict had last seen the smith soon after his return from imprisonment, in the confessional of the monastery. As the monk in his youth had served in a troop of the imperial cavalry, he now, spite of his ecclesiastical dignity, managed the stables of the wealthy monastery, and had formerly come to the smithy in the market-place with many a horse, but since the monks had become involved in a quarrel with the city, Benedict ordered the animals to be shod elsewhere.

Father Benedict had last seen the blacksmith shortly after his return from prison, in the monastery confessional. Even though the monk had once served in a unit of the imperial cavalry, he now managed the stables of the wealthy monastery. He used to take many horses to the blacksmith in the marketplace, but since the monks got into a conflict with the city, Benedict ordered the horses to be shod somewhere else.

A difficult case reminded him of the skilful, half-forgotten artisan; and when the latter came out of the shed with a sack of coal, Benedict greeted him with sincere warmth. Adam, too, showed that he was glad to see the unexpected visitor, and placed his skill at the disposal of the monastery.

A tough situation reminded him of the talented, somewhat forgotten craftsman; and when the craftsman emerged from the shed with a bag of coal, Benedict welcomed him with genuine warmth. Adam also expressed his happiness to see the unexpected guest and offered his skills to the monastery.

“It has grown late, Adam,” said the monk, loosening the belt he was accustomed to wear when riding, which had become damp. “The storm overtook us on the way. The rolling and flashing overhead made the sorrel horse almost tear Gotz’s hands off the wrists. Three steps sideways and one forward—so it has grown late, and you can’t shoe the rascal in the dark.”

“It’s gotten late, Adam,” said the monk, loosening the belt he usually wore when riding, which had become wet. “The storm caught up with us on the way. The thunder and lightning above made the sorrel horse almost rip Gotz’s hands off his wrists. Three steps to the side and one step forward—so it’s gotten late, and you can’t shoe the rascal in the dark.”

“Do you mean the sorrel horse?” asked Adam, in a deep, musical voice, thrusting a blazing pine torch into the iron ring on the forge.

“Are you talking about the sorrel horse?” Adam asked in a deep, melodic voice, pushing a flickering pine torch into the iron ring on the forge.

“Yes, Master Adam. He won’t bear shoeing, yet he’s very valuable. We have nothing to equal him. None of us can control him, but you formerly zounds!... you haven’t grown younger in the last few years either, Adam! Put on your cap; you’ve lost your hair. Your forehead reaches down to your neck, but your vigor has remained. Do you remember how you cleft the anvil at Rodebach?”

“Yeah, Master Adam. He won’t let anyone shoe him, but he’s really valuable. We don’t have anything like him. None of us can handle him, but you used to… wow! You haven’t gotten any younger in the last few years either, Adam! Put on your hat; you’ve lost your hair. Your forehead goes all the way down to your neck, but you’re still strong. Do you remember how you split the anvil at Rodebach?”

“Let that pass,” replied Adam—not angrily, but firmly. “I’ll shoe the horse early to-morrow; it’s too late to-day.”

“Let’s forget that,” Adam replied—not angrily, but firmly. “I’ll put shoes on the horse first thing tomorrow; it’s too late today.”

“I thought so!” cried the other, clasping his hands excitedly. “You know how we stand towards the citizens on account of the tolls on the bridges. I’d rather lie on thorns than enter the miserable hole. The stable down below is large enough! Haven’t you a heap of straw for a poor brother in Christ? I need nothing more; I’ve brought food with me.”

“I knew it!” exclaimed the other, clasping his hands with excitement. “You know how we’re viewed by the citizens because of the tolls on the bridges. I’d rather lie on thorns than go into that miserable place. The stable down below is big enough! Don’t you have a pile of straw for a poor brother in Christ? I don’t need anything else; I’ve brought food with me.”

The smith lowered his eyes in embarrassment. He was not hospitable. No stranger had rested under his roof, and everything that disturbed his seclusion was repugnant to him. Yet he could not refuse; so he answered coldly: “I live alone here with my boy, but if you wish, room can be made.”

The blacksmith looked down, feeling embarrassed. He wasn’t welcoming. No outsider had ever stayed in his home, and anything that broke his solitude disgusted him. But he couldn’t say no, so he replied coldly: “I live here alone with my son, but if you’d like, we can make some space.”

The monk accepted as eagerly, as if he had been cordially invited; and after the horses and groom were supplied with shelter, followed his host into the sitting-room next the shop, and placed his saddle-bags on the table.

The monk eagerly accepted, as if he had received a warm invitation; and after the horses and groom were taken care of, he followed his host into the sitting room next to the shop and set his saddle bags on the table.

“This is all right,” he said, laughing, as he produced a roast fowl and some white bread. “But how about the wine? I need something warm inside after my wet ride. Haven’t you a drop in the cellar?”

“This is great,” he said, laughing, as he brought out a roasted chicken and some white bread. “But what about the wine? I could use something warm inside after my wet ride. Don’t you have any in the cellar?”

“No, Father!” replied the smith. But directly after a second thought occurred to him, and he added: “Yes, I can serve you.”

“No, Dad!” replied the smith. But right after, he had a second thought and added, “Yeah, I can help you.”

So saying, he opened the cupboard, and when, a short time after, the monk emptied the first goblet, he uttered a long drawn “Ah!” following the course of the fiery potion with his hand, till it rested content near his stomach. His lips quivered a little in the enjoyment of the flavor; then he looked benignantly with his unusually round eyes at Adam, saying cunningly:

So saying, he opened the cupboard, and when, a little while later, the monk emptied the first goblet, he let out a long “Ah!” as he traced the path of the fiery drink with his hand until it settled comfortably near his stomach. His lips quivered slightly in delight from the flavor; then he looked kindly with his unusually round eyes at Adam, saying playfully:

“If such grapes grow on your pine-trees, I wish the good Lord had given Father Noah a pine-tree instead of a vine. By the saints! The archbishop has no better wine in his cellar! Give me one little sip more, and tell me from whom you received the noble gift?”

“If those grapes grow on your pine trees, I wish the good Lord had given Father Noah a pine tree instead of a vine. By the saints! The archbishop has no better wine in his cellar! Just give me one more little sip, and tell me who gave you this noble gift?”

“Costa gave me the wine.”

“Costa gave me the wine.”

“The sorcerer—-the Jew?” asked the monk, pushing the goblet away. “But, of course,” he continued, in a half-earnest, half-jesting tone, “when one considers—the wine at the first holy communion, and at the marriage of Cana, and the juice of the grapes King David enjoyed, once lay in Jewish cellars!”

“The sorcerer—the Jew?” asked the monk, pushing the goblet away. “But, of course,” he continued, in a half-serious, half-joking tone, “when you think about it—the wine at the first holy communion, and at the wedding in Cana, and the juice of the grapes that King David enjoyed, once came from Jewish cellars!”

Benedict had doubtless expected a smile or approving word from his host, but the smith’s bearded face remained motionless, as if he were dead.

Benedict had definitely expected a smile or a kind word from his host, but the smith’s bearded face stayed expressionless, as if he were lifeless.

The monk looked less cheerful, as he began again “You ought not to grudge yourself a goblet either. Wine moderately enjoyed makes the heart glad; and you don’t look like a contented man. Everything in life has not gone according to your wishes, but each has his own cross to bear; and as for you, your name is Adam, and your trials also come from Eve!”

The monk seemed less cheerful as he started again, "You shouldn’t hold back from enjoying a goblet either. Wine, when savored in moderation, brings joy to the heart; and you don’t seem like a happy man. Not everything in life has gone the way you wanted, but everyone has their own burdens to carry; and for you, your name is Adam, and your struggles also come from Eve!"

At these words the smith moved his hand from his beard, and began to push the round leather cap to and fro on his bald head. A harsh answer was already on his lips, when he saw Ulrich, who had paused on the threshold in bewilderment. The boy had never beheld any guest at his father’s table except the doctor, but hastily collecting his thoughts he kissed the monk’s hand. The priest took the handsome lad by the chin, bent his head back, looked Adam also in the face, and exclaimed:

At these words, the smith moved his hand from his beard and started to shift the round leather cap back and forth on his bald head. A sharp retort was already on his lips when he noticed Ulrich, who had stopped at the doorway in confusion. The boy had never seen anyone at his father’s table other than the doctor, but quickly gathering his thoughts, he kissed the monk’s hand. The priest took the handsome boy by the chin, tilted his head back, looked Adam in the eye, and exclaimed:

“His mouth, nose and eyes he has inherited from your wife, but the shape of the brow and head is exactly like yours.”

“His mouth, nose, and eyes come from your wife, but the shape of his brow and head is exactly like yours.”

A faint flush suffused Adam’s cheeks, and turning quickly to the boy as if he had heard enough, he cried:

A slight blush spread across Adam's cheeks, and he turned quickly to the boy as if he had heard enough, exclaiming:

“You are late. Where have you been so long?”

“You're late. Where have you been for so long?”

“In the forest with Ruth. We were gathering faggots for Dr. Costa.”

“In the forest with Ruth. We were collecting firewood for Dr. Costa.”

“Until now?”

“Up until now?”

“Rahel had baked some dumplings, so the doctor told me to stay.”

“Rahel had made some dumplings, so the doctor told me to stay.”

“Then go to bed now. But first take some food to the groom in the stable, and put fresh linen on my bed. Be in the workshop early to-morrow morning, there is a horse to be shod.”

“Then go to bed now. But first, take some food to the groom in the stable and put fresh sheets on my bed. Be in the workshop early tomorrow morning; there’s a horse to be shod.”

The boy looked up thoughtfully and replied: “Yes, but the doctor has changed the hours; to-morrow the lesson will begin just after sunrise, father.”

The boy looked up thoughtfully and replied: “Yes, but the doctor has changed the hours; tomorrow the lesson will start right after sunrise, dad.”

“Very well, we’ll do without you. Good-night then.”

“Alright, we’ll manage without you. Goodnight then.”

The monk followed this conversation with interest and increasing disapproval, his face assuming a totally different expression, for the muscles between his nose and mouth drew farther back, forming with the underlip an angle turning inward. Thus he gazed with mute reproach at the smith for some time, then pushed the goblet far away, exclaiming with sincere indignation:

The monk listened to the conversation with interest and growing disapproval, his face showing a completely different expression, as the muscles between his nose and mouth tightened, creating an inward angle with his lower lip. He looked at the smith for a while with silent disapproval, then pushed the goblet away and exclaimed with genuine anger:

“What doings are these, friend Adam? I’ll let the Jew’s wine pass, and the dumplings too for aught I care, though it doesn’t make a Christian child more pleasing in the sight of God, to eat from the same dish with those on whom the Saviour’s innocent blood rests. But that you, a believing Christian, should permit an accursed Jew to lead a foolish lad. ...”

“What is happening here, friend Adam? I’ll let the Jew’s wine go and the dumplings too, as it doesn’t matter to me, though it doesn’t make a Christian child more pleasing in God’s eyes to share a meal with those on whom the Savior’s innocent blood rests. But that you, a believing Christian, would allow an accursed Jew to guide a foolish lad...”

“Let that pass,” said the smith, interrupting the excited monk; but the latter would not be restrained, and only continued still more loudly and firmly: “I won’t be stopped. Was such a thing ever heard of? A baptized Christian, who sends his own son to be taught by the infidel soul-destroyer!”

“Let that go,” said the blacksmith, cutting off the enthusiastic monk; but the monk wouldn’t be silenced, and only spoke even louder and more assertively: “I won’t be silenced. Has anyone ever heard of such a thing? A baptized Christian sending his own son to be taught by a soul-destroying infidel!”

“Hear me, Father!”

"Listen to me, Dad!"

“No indeed. It’s for you to hear—you! What was I saying? For you, you who seek for your poor child a soul-destroying infidel as teacher. Do you know what that is? A sin against the Holy Ghost—the worst of all crimes. Such an abomination! You will have a heavy penance imposed upon you in the confessional.”

“No, not at all. It’s for you to hear—you! What was I saying? For you, you who are looking for a soul-destroying infidel as a teacher for your poor child. Do you even know what that means? It’s a sin against the Holy Ghost—the worst of all crimes. Such an abomination! You’re going to have a serious penance to deal with in the confessional.”

“It’s no sin—no abomination!” replied the smith defiantly.

“It’s not a sin—it's not wrong at all!” replied the smith defiantly.

The angry blood mounted into the monk’s cheeks, and he cried: threateningly: “Oho! The chapter will teach you better to your sorrow. Keep the boy away from the Jew, or...”

The angry blood rushed to the monk’s cheeks, and he shouted: threateningly: “Oho! The chapter will teach you a hard lesson. Keep the boy away from the Jew, or...”

“Or?” repeated the smith, looking Father Benedict steadily in the face.

“Or?” repeated the smith, looking Father Benedict directly in the eye.

The latter’s lips curled still more deeply, as after a pause, he replied: “Or excommunication and a fitting punishment will fall upon you and the vagabond doctor. Tit for tat. We have grown tender-hearted, and it is long since a Jew has been burned for an example to many.”

The latter’s lips curled even more, and after a pause, he replied: “Or you and the wandering doctor will face excommunication and a fitting punishment. An eye for an eye. We’ve become soft-hearted, and it’s been a long time since a Jew was burned as an example to others.”

These words did not fail to produce an effect, for though Adam was a brave man, the monk threatened him with things, against which he felt as powerless as when confronted with the might of the tempest and the lightning flashing from the clouds. His features now expressed deep mental anguish, and stretching out his hands repellently towards his guest, he cried anxiously “No, no! Nothing more can happen to me. No excommunication, no punishment, can make my present suffering harder to bear, but if you harm the doctor, I shall curse the hour I invited you to cross my threshold.”

These words definitely had an impact, because even though Adam was a brave man, the monk threatened him with things that made him feel as helpless as facing a storm with lightning flashing all around him. His face now showed deep distress, and as he pushed his hands away from his guest in a defensive manner, he exclaimed anxiously, “No, no! Nothing more can happen to me. No excommunication, no punishment can make my current suffering worse, but if you hurt the doctor, I'll regret the moment I invited you in.”

The monk looked at the other in surprise and answered in a more gentle tone: “You have always walked in your own way, Adam; but whither are you going now? Has the Jew bewitched you, or what binds you to him, that you look, on his account, as if a thunderbolt had struck you? No one shall have cause to curse the hour he invited Benedict to be his guest. See your way clearly once more, and when you have come to your senses—why, we monks have two eyes, that we may be able to close one when occasion requires. Have you any special cause for gratitude to Costa?”

The monk looked at the other in surprise and responded in a gentler tone: “You’ve always done your own thing, Adam; but where are you headed now? Has the Jew put some kind of spell on you, or what ties you to him that makes you look as if a thunderbolt has hit you? No one should regret the moment he invited Benedict to be his guest. Take a good look at your path once again, and when you’ve regained your senses—well, we monks have two eyes so we can close one when we need to. Do you have any specific reason to be grateful to Costa?”

“Many, Father, many!” cried the smith, his voice still trembling with only too well founded anxiety for his friend. “Listen, and when you know what he has done for me, and are disposed to judge leniently, do not carry what reaches your ears here before the chapter no, Father—I beseech you—do not. For if it should be I, by whom the doctor came to ruin, I—I....” The man’s voice failed, and his chest heaved so violently with his gasping breath, that his stout leathern apron rose and fell.

“Many, Father, so many!” the smith exclaimed, his voice still shaking with real worry for his friend. “Listen, and when you see what he has done for me, and feel like being understanding, please don’t take what you hear here to the chapter—no, Father—I beg you—don’t. Because if it turns out that I caused the doctor’s downfall, I—I...” The man’s voice trailed off, and he gasped for breath so hard that his heavy leather apron rose and fell.

“Be calm, Adam, be calm,” said the monk, soothingly answering his companion’s broken words. “All shall be well, all shall be well. Sit down, man, and trust me. What is the terrible debt of gratitude you owe the doctor?”

“Stay calm, Adam, stay calm,” the monk said, gently responding to his friend's shaky words. “Everything will be okay, everything will be okay. Take a seat, my friend, and trust me. What’s the huge debt of gratitude you owe the doctor?”

Spite of the other’s invitation, the smith remained standing and with downcast eyes, began:

Despite the other person's invitation, the blacksmith stayed standing and, with his eyes cast down, began:

“I am not good at talking. You know how I was thrown into a dungeon on Valentine’s account, but no one can understand my feelings during that time. Ulrich was left alone here among this miserable rabble with nobody to care for him, for our old maid-servant was seventy. I had buried my money in a safe place and there was nothing in the house except a loaf of bread and a few small coins, barely enough to last three days. The child was always before my eyes; I saw him ragged, begging, starving. But my anxiety tortured me most, after they had released me and I was going back to my house from the castle. It was a walk of two hours, but each one seemed as long as St. John’s day. Should I find Ulrich or not? What had become of him? It was already dark, when I at last stood before the house. Everything was as silent as the grave, and the door was locked. Yet I must get in, so I rapped with my fingers, and then pounded with my fist on the door and shutters, but all in vain. Finally Spittellorle—[A nickname; literally: “Hospital Loura.”]—came out of the red house next mine, and I heard all. The old woman had become idiotic, and was in the stocks. Ulrich was at the point of death, and Doctor Costa had taken him home. When I heard this, I felt the same as you did just now; anger seized upon me, and I was as much ashamed as if I were standing in the pillory. My child with the Jew! There was not much time for reflection, and I set off at full speed for the doctor’s house. A light was shining through the window. It was high above the street, but as it stood open and I am tall, I could look in and see over the whole room. At the right side, next the wall, was a bed, where amid the white pillows lay my boy. The doctor sat by his side, holding the child’s hand in his. Little Ruth nestled to him, asking: ‘Well, father?’ The man smiled. Do you know him, Pater? He is about thirty years old, and has a pale, calm face. He smiled and said so gratefully, so-so joyously, as if Ulrich were his own son: ‘Thank God, he will be spared to us!’ The little girl ran to her dumb mother, who was sitting by the stove, winding yarn, exclaiming: ‘Mother, he’ll get well again. I have prayed for him every day.’ The Jew bent over my child and pressed his lips upon the boy’s brow—and I, I—I no longer clenched my fist, and was so overwhelmed with emotion, that I could not help weeping, as if I were still a child myself, and since then, Pater Benedictus, since....” He paused; the monk rose, laid his hand on the smith’s shoulder, and said:

“I’m not great at communicating. You know how I was thrown into a dungeon because of Valentine, but no one could understand how I felt during that time. Ulrich was left all alone here among this miserable crowd, with no one to look after him since our old maid-servant was seventy. I had buried my money in a safe spot, and there was only a loaf of bread and a few small coins in the house—barely enough to last three days. The child was always on my mind; I imagined him ragged, begging, starving. But what tormented me the most was my anxiety after they released me and I was walking back to my house from the castle. It was a two-hour walk, but each minute felt as long as St. John's Day. Would I find Ulrich or not? What had happened to him? It was already dark when I finally stood in front of the house. Everything was as silent as the grave, and the door was locked. Yet I had to get in, so I tapped with my fingers and then banged with my fist on the door and shutters, but nothing worked. Finally, Spittellorle—[A nickname; literally: “Hospital Loura.”]—came out of the red house next to mine, and I heard everything. The old woman had lost her mind and was in the stocks. Ulrich was on the verge of death, and Doctor Costa had taken him home. When I heard this, I felt just like you did a moment ago; rage took hold of me, and I felt as ashamed as if I were standing in the pillory. My child with the Jew! There wasn't much time to think, and I ran at full speed to the doctor’s house. A light was shining through the window. It was high above the street, but since it was open and I’m tall, I could peek in and see the whole room. On the right side, next to the wall, was a bed, where my boy lay among the white pillows. The doctor sat beside him, holding the child's hand. Little Ruth was cuddled up to him, asking: ‘Well, father?’ The man smiled. Do you know him, Pater? He’s around thirty, with a pale, calm face. He smiled and said so gratefully, so joyfully, as if Ulrich were his own son: ‘Thank God, he will be spared to us!’ The little girl ran to her silent mother, who was sitting by the stove winding yarn, exclaiming: ‘Mother, he’ll get well again. I’ve prayed for him every day.’ The Jew leaned over my child and kissed him on the forehead—and I, I—I stopped clenching my fist, and was so overcome with emotion that I couldn’t help but weep, as if I were still a child myself, and since then, Pater Benedictus, since....” He paused; the monk stood up, placed his hand on the smith’s shoulder, and said:

“It has grown late, Adam. Show me to my couch. Another day will come early to-morrow morning, and we should sleep over important matters. But one thing is settled, and must remain so-under all circumstances: the boy is no longer to be taught by the Jew. He must help you shoe the horses to-morrow. You will be reasonable!”

“It’s getting late, Adam. Please show me to my couch. Tomorrow morning will come quickly, and we need to rest before dealing with important matters. But one thing is clear and must stay that way: the boy should no longer be taught by the Jew. He needs to help you shoe the horses tomorrow. You will be reasonable!”

The smith made no reply, but lighted the monk to the room where he and his son usually slept. His own couch was covered with fresh linen for the guest—Ulrich already lay in his bed, apparently asleep.

The blacksmith didn't respond, but he led the monk to the room where he and his son usually slept. His own bed was covered with fresh linen for the guest—Ulrich was already in his bed, seemingly asleep.

“We have no other room to give you,” said Adam, pointing to the boy; but the monk was content with his sleeping companions, and after his host had left him, gazed earnestly at Ulrich’s fresh, handsome face.

“We have no other room to give you,” Adam said, pointing at the boy; but the monk was satisfied with his sleeping companions, and after his host left him, he stared intently at Ulrich’s fresh, handsome face.

The smith’s story had moved him, and he did not go to rest at once, but paced thoughtfully up and down the room, stepping lightly, that he might not disturb the child’s slumber.

The blacksmith's story had touched him, and he didn’t go to bed right away. Instead, he walked thoughtfully back and forth in the room, moving quietly so he wouldn’t wake the sleeping child.

Adam had reason to be grateful to the man, and why should there not be good Jews?

Adam had a reason to be thankful to the man, and why shouldn't there be good Jewish people?

He thought of the patriarchs, Moses, Solomon, and the prophets, and had not the Saviour himself, and John and Paul, whom he loved above all the apostles, been the children of Jewish mothers, and grown up among Jews? And Adam! the poor fellow had had more than his share of trouble, and he who believes himself deserted by God, easily turns to the devil. He was warned now, and the mischief to his son must be stopped once for all. What might not the child hear from the Jew, in these times, when heresy wandered about like a roaring lion, and sat by all the roads like a siren. Only by a miracle had this secluded valley been spared the evil teachings, but the peasants had already shown that they grudged the nobles the power, the cities the rich gains, and the priesthood the authority and earthly possessions, bestowed on them by God. He was disposed to let mildness rule, and spare the Jew this time—but only on one condition.

He thought about the patriarchs—Moses, Solomon, and the prophets. Hadn't the Savior himself, along with John and Paul, whom he loved most of all the apostles, been children of Jewish mothers, raised among Jews? And Adam! That poor guy had faced more than his share of troubles, and anyone who feels abandoned by God can easily turn to the devil. He was being warned now, and the harm to his son had to be stopped once and for all. What might the child hear from the Jew these days, when heresy roamed around like a roaring lion, lurking on all the paths like a siren? It was only by a miracle that this remote valley had avoided the harmful teachings, but the peasants had already shown that they resented the nobles for their power, the cities for their wealth, and the priesthood for their authority and worldly possessions granted to them by God. He was inclined to let compassion prevail and spare the Jew this time—but only on one condition.

When he took off his cowl, he looked for a hook on which to hang it, and while so doing, perceived on the shelf a row of boards. Taking one down, he found a sketch of an artistic design for the enclosure of a fountain, done by the smith’s hand, and directly opposite his bed a linden-wood panel, on which a portrait was drawn with charcoal. This roused his curiosity, and, throwing the light of the torch upon it, he started back, for it was a rudely executed, but wonderfully life-like head of Costa, the Jew. He remembered him perfectly, for he had met him more than once.

When he took off his hood, he looked for a hook to hang it on, and while doing that, he noticed a row of boards on the shelf. He pulled one down and found a sketch of a decorative design for a fountain, created by the smith. Directly across from his bed was a linden-wood panel, featuring a charcoal portrait. This piqued his interest, and as he illuminated it with the torch, he flinched back, because it was a rough but incredibly lifelike depiction of Costa, the Jew. He recognized him clearly, having encountered him several times before.

The monk shook his head angrily, but lifted the picture from the shelf and examined more closely the doctor’s delicately-cut nose, and the noble arch of the brow. While so doing, he muttered unintelligible words, and when at last, with little show of care, he restored the modest work of art to its old place, Ulrich awoke, and, with a touch of pride, exclaimed:

The monk shook his head in frustration but picked up the picture from the shelf and examined the doctor’s finely shaped nose and the dignified curve of his brow more closely. As he did this, he muttered words that were hard to understand, and when he finally placed the modest artwork back in its original spot with little thought, Ulrich woke up and, feeling a bit proud, said:

“I drew that myself, Father!”

"I drew that myself, Dad!"

“Indeed!” replied the monk. “I know of better models for a pious lad. You must go to sleep now, and to-morrow get up early and help your father. Do you understand?”

“Definitely!” replied the monk. “I know of better examples for a good young man. You need to go to sleep now, and tomorrow get up early and help your dad. Do you get it?”

So saying, with no gentle hand he turned the boy’s head towards the wall. The mildness awakened by Adam’s story had all vanished to the winds.

So saying, with no gentle touch he turned the boy’s head towards the wall. The softness inspired by Adam’s story had completely disappeared.

Adam allowed his son to practise idolatry with the Jew, and make pictures of him. This was too much. He threw himself angrily on his couch, and began to consider what was to be done in this difficult matter, but sleep soon brought his reflections to an end.

Adam let his son practice idolatry with the Jew and create images of him. This was too much for him. He angrily threw himself on his couch and started to think about what to do in this tough situation, but sleep quickly ended his thoughts.

Ulrich rose very early, and when Benedict saw him again in the light of the young day, and once more looked at the Jew’s portrait, drawn by the handsome boy, a thought came to him as if inspired by the saints themselves—the thought of persuading the smith to give his son to the monastery.

Ulrich woke up very early, and when Benedict saw him again in the morning light, and looked at the Jew’s portrait created by the handsome boy, an idea struck him as if inspired by the saints themselves—the idea of convincing the smith to send his son to the monastery.





CHAPTER IV.

This morning Pater Benedictus was a totally different person from the man, who had sat over the wine the night before. Coldly and formally he evaded the smith’s questions, until the latter had sent his son away.

This morning, Father Benedict was a completely different person from the man who had sat over the wine the night before. Coldly and formally, he dodged the blacksmith’s questions until the latter had sent his son away.

Ulrich, without making any objection, had helped his father shoe the sorrel horse, and in a few minutes, by means of a little stroking over the eyes and nose, slight caresses, and soothing words, rendered the refractory stallion as docile as a lamb. No horse had ever resisted the lad, from the time he was a little child, the smith said, though for what reason he did not know. These words pleased the monk, for he was only too familiar with two fillies, that were perfect fiends for refractoriness, and the fair-haired boy could show his gratitude for the schooling he received, by making himself useful in the stable.

Ulrich, without any complaints, helped his father put shoes on the sorrel horse, and in just a few minutes, with a bit of gentle stroking on its eyes and nose, soft caresses, and calming words, he made the stubborn stallion as gentle as a lamb. No horse had ever been able to resist the boy since he was a little kid, the smith said, although he didn't know why. These comments pleased the monk, as he was all too familiar with two fillies that were complete nightmares when it came to being unruly, and the fair-haired boy could show his appreciation for the training he received by being helpful in the stable.

Ulrich must go to the monastery, so Benedictus curtly declared with the utmost positiveness, after the smith had finished his work. At midsummer a place would be vacant in the school, and this should be reserved for the boy. A great favor! What a prospect—to be reared there with aristocratic companions, and instructed in the art of painting. Whether he should become a priest, or follow some worldly pursuit, could be determined later. In a few years the boy could choose without restraint.

Ulrich has to go to the monastery, Benedictus stated bluntly and with complete certainty after the smith had finished his work. By midsummer, a spot would open up in the school, and this should be saved for the boy. What a privilege! What a future—to grow up with noble friends and learn the art of painting. Whether he becomes a priest or chooses a more secular path could be decided later. In a few years, the boy would be free to choose without any limitations.

This plan would settle everything in the best possible way. The Jew need not be injured, and the smith’s imperiled son would be saved. The monk would hear no objections. Either the accusation against the doctor should be laid before the chapter, or Ulrich must go to the school.

This plan would resolve everything in the best way possible. The Jew wouldn't be harmed, and the smith's endangered son would be saved. The monk wouldn’t have any objections. Either the accusation against the doctor should be brought to the chapter, or Ulrich needs to go to the school.

In four weeks, on St. John’s Day, so Benedictus declared, the smith and his son might announce their names to the porter. Adam must have saved many florins, and there would be time enough to get the lad shoes and clothes, that he might hold his own in dress with the other scholars.

In four weeks, on St. John’s Day, Benedictus declared that the blacksmith and his son could introduce themselves to the doorman. Adam must have saved up a lot of money, and there would be plenty of time to get the boy shoes and clothes so he could dress like the other students.

During this whole transaction the smith felt like a wild animal in the hunter’s toils, and could say neither “yes” nor “no.” The monk did not insist upon a promise, but, as he rode away, flattered himself that he had snatched a soul from the claws of Satan, and gained a prize for the monastery-school and his stable—a reflection that made him very cheerful.

During the whole ordeal, the blacksmith felt like a wild animal caught in a hunter's trap, unable to say “yes” or “no.” The monk didn’t push for a promise, but as he rode off, he took pride in thinking he had saved a soul from the grip of Satan and scored a win for the monastery-school and his stable—a thought that made him very happy.

Adam retrained alone beside the fire. Often, when his heart was heavy, he had seized his huge hammer and deadened his sorrow by hard work; but to-day he let the tool lie, for the consciousness of weakness and lack of will paralyzed his lusty vigor, and he stood with drooping head, as if utterly crushed. The thoughts that moved him could not be exactly expressed in words, but doubtless a vision of the desolate forge, where he would stand alone by the fire without Ulrich, rose before his mind. Once the idea of closing his house, taking the boy by the hand, and wandering out into the world with him, flitted through his brain. But then, what would become of the Jew, and how could he leave this place? Where would his miserable wife, the accursed, lovely sinner, find him, when she sought him again? Ulrich had run out of doors long ago. Had he gone to study his lessons with the Jew? He started in terror at the thought. Passing his hands over his eyes, like a dreamer roused from sleep, he went into his chamber, threw off his apron, cleansed his face and hands from the soot of the forge, put on his burgher dress, which he only wore when he went to church or visited the doctor, and entered the street.

Adam sat alone by the fire. Often, when he felt heavy-hearted, he would grab his big hammer and drown his sorrow in hard work; but today he let the tool rest, as the awareness of his weakness and lack of will left him feeling completely defeated. He stood with his head down, as if utterly crushed. The thoughts that troubled him were hard to put into words, but surely the image of the empty forge, where he would stand alone by the fire without Ulrich, filled his mind. For a moment, he considered closing up his house, taking the boy by the hand, and wandering out into the world with him. But then he wondered what would happen to the Jew, and how could he leave this place? Where would his miserable wife, the accursed yet beautiful sinner, find him when she came looking for him? Ulrich had run outside long ago. Had he gone to study with the Jew? The thought sent a chill through him. Rubbing his eyes like someone waking from a dream, he went into his room, took off his apron, cleaned his face and hands of the forge soot, put on his town clothes that he only wore for church or doctor visits, and stepped outside.

The thunder-storm had cleared the air, and the sun shone pleasantly on the shingled roofs of the miserable houses of the Richtberg. Its rays were reflected from the little round window-panes, and flickered over the tree-tops on the edge of the ravine.

The thunderstorm had cleared the air, and the sun pleasantly shone on the shingled roofs of the run-down houses of the Richtberg. Its rays reflected off the little round window panes and flickered over the tree tops at the edge of the ravine.

The light-green hue of the fresh young foliage on the beeches glittered as brightly against the dark pines, as if Spring had made them a token of her mastery over the grave companions of Winter; yet even the pines were not passed by, and where her finger had touched the tips of the branches in benediction, appeared tender young shoots, fresh as the grass by the brook, and green as chrysophase and emerald.

The bright light-green color of the young leaves on the beeches sparkled against the dark pines, like Spring showing off her control over the serious companions of Winter. But even the pines weren’t left out; where her touch graced the tips of the branches in blessing, tender new shoots emerged, as fresh as the grass by the brook and as green as jade and emerald.

The stillness of morning reigned within the forest, yet it was full of life, rich in singing, chirping and twittering. Light streamed from the blue sky through the tree-tops, and the golden sunbeams shimmered and danced over the branches, trunks and ground, as if they had been prisoned in the woods and could never find their way out. The shadows of the tall trunks lay in transparent bars on the underbrush, luxuriant moss, and ferns, and the dew clung to the weeds and grass.

The morning was quiet in the forest, but it buzzed with life, filled with singing, chirping, and twittering. Light poured in from the blue sky through the treetops, and the golden sunbeams shimmered and danced over the branches, trunks, and ground, as if they were trapped in the woods and could never escape. The shadows of the tall trunks formed delicate bars on the underbrush, lush moss, and ferns, while dew clung to the weeds and grass.

Nature had celebrated her festival of resurrection at Easter, and the day after the morrow joyous Whitsuntide would begin. Fresh green life was springing from the stump of every dead tree; even the rocks afforded sustenance to a hundred roots, a mossy covering and network of thorny tendrils clung closely to them. The wild vine twined boldly up many a trunk, fruit was already forming on the bilberry bushes, though it still glimmered with a faint pink hue amid the green of May. A thousand blossoms, white, red, blue and yellow, swayed on their slender stalks, opened their calixes to the bees, unfolded their stars to deck the woodland carpet, or proudly stretched themselves up as straight as candles. Grey fungi had shot up after the refreshing rain, and gathered round the red-capped giants among the mushrooms. Under, over and around all this luxuriant vegetation hopped, crawled, flew, fluttered, buzzed and chirped millions of tiny, short-lived creatures. But who heeds them on a sunny Spring morning in the forest, when the birds are singing, twittering, trilling, pecking, cooing and calling so joyously? Murmuring and plashing, the forest stream dashed down its steep bed over rocks and amid moss-covered stones and smooth pebbles to the valley. The hurrying water lived, and in it dwelt its gay inhabitants, fresh plants grew along the banks from source to mouth, while over and around it a third species of living creatures sunned themselves, fluttered, buzzed and spun delicate silk threads.

Nature had celebrated her festival of renewal at Easter, and the day after tomorrow joyful Whitsuntide would begin. Fresh green life was emerging from the stump of every dead tree; even the rocks supported a hundred roots, with a mossy covering and a network of thorny tendrils clinging close. The wild vine climbed boldly up many a trunk, fruit was already forming on the bilberry bushes, though it still shimmered with a faint pink hue among the green of May. A thousand blossoms—white, red, blue, and yellow—swayed on their slender stems, opened their blooms to the bees, unfurled their stars to decorate the woodland floor, or proudly stood as straight as candles. Grey fungi had sprung up after the refreshing rain, gathering around the red-capped giants among the mushrooms. Under, over, and around all this lush vegetation hopped, crawled, flew, fluttered, buzzed, and chirped millions of tiny, brief-lived creatures. But who pays attention to them on a sunny Spring morning in the forest, when the birds are singing, chirping, trilling, pecking, cooing, and calling so joyfully? Murmuring and splashing, the forest stream rushed down its steep bed over rocks and among moss-covered stones and smooth pebbles to the valley. The rushing water was alive, and in it dwelled its cheerful inhabitants; fresh plants grew along the banks from source to mouth, while over and around it, a third species of living creatures basked in the sun, fluttered, buzzed, and spun delicate silk threads.

In the midst of a circular clearing, surrounded by dense woods, smoked a charcoal kiln. It was less easy to breathe here, than down in the forest below. Where Nature herself rules, she knows how to guard beauty and purity, but where man touches her, the former is impaired and the latter sullied.

In the center of a circular clearing, surrounded by thick woods, there was a charcoal kiln smoking away. It was harder to breathe here than down in the forest below. Where nature reigns, she knows how to protect beauty and purity, but where humans interfere, beauty suffers and purity is stained.

It seemed as if the morning sunlight strove to check the smoke from the smouldering wood, in order to mount freely into the blue sky. Little clouds floated over the damp, grassy earth, rotting tree-trunks, piles of wood and heaps of twigs that surrounded the kiln. A moss-grown but stood at the edge of the forest, and before it sat Ulrich, talking with the coal-burner. People called this man “Hangemarx,” and in truth he looked in his black rags, like one of those for whom it is a pity that Nature should deck herself in her Spring garb. He had a broad, peasant face, his mouth was awry, and his thick yellowish-red hair, which in many places looked washed out or faded, hung so low over his narrow forehead, that it wholly concealed it, and touched his bushy, snow-white brows. The eyes under them needed to be taken on trust, they were so well concealed, but when they peered through the narrow chink between the rows of lashes, not even a mote escaped them. Ulrich was shaping an arrow, and meantime asking the coal-burner numerous questions, and when the latter prepared to answer, the boy laughed heartily, for before Hangemarx could speak, he was obliged to straighten his crooked mouth by three jerking motions, in which his nose and cheeks shared.

It felt like the morning sunlight was trying to push the smoke from the smoldering wood away so it could rise freely into the blue sky. Small clouds drifted over the damp, grassy ground, rotting tree trunks, piles of wood, and heaps of twigs that surrounded the kiln. A moss-covered hut stood at the edge of the forest, and in front of it sat Ulrich, chatting with the coal-burner. People called this man “Hangemarx,” and honestly, he looked in his tattered black clothes like someone for whom it was a shame that Nature dressed up in her spring attire. He had a broad, peasant-like face with a lopsided mouth, and his thick yellowish-red hair, which in some spots looked washed out or faded, hung so low over his narrow forehead that it completely covered it and brushed against his bushy, snow-white eyebrows. The eyes beneath were hard to see, so well hidden that when they peeked through the narrow gap between his lashes, not even a speck of dust could escape them. Ulrich was carving an arrow while asking the coal-burner a bunch of questions, and when the coal-burner got ready to answer, the boy laughed heartily because before Hangemarx could speak, he had to straighten his crooked mouth with three jerky movements that also involved his nose and cheeks.

An important matter was being discussed between the two strangely dissimilar companions.

An important topic was being discussed between the two very different companions.

After it grew dark, Ulrich was to come to the charcoal-burner again. Marx knew where a fine buck couched, and was to drive it towards the boy, that he might shoot it. The host of the Lamb down in the town needed game, for his Gretel was to be married on Tuesday. True, Marx could kill the animal himself, but Ulrich had learned to shoot too, and if the place whence the game came should be noised abroad, the charcoal-burner, without any scruples of conscience, could swear that he did not shoot the buck, but found it with the arrow in its heart.

After it got dark, Ulrich was going to meet the charcoal-burner again. Marx knew where a nice buck was resting and was supposed to drive it toward the boy so he could shoot it. The owner of the Lamb down in town needed game because his Gretel was getting married on Tuesday. True, Marx could kill the animal himself, but Ulrich had learned to shoot too, and if word got out about where the game came from, the charcoal-burner could honestly claim that he didn’t shoot the buck but found it with the arrow in its heart.

People called the charcoal-burner a poacher, and he owed his ill-name of “Hangemarx” to the circumstance that once, though long ago, he had adorned a gallows. Yet he was not a dishonest man, only he remembered too faithfully the bold motto, which, when a boy, one peasant wood-cutter or charcoal-burner whispered to another:

People referred to the charcoal-burner as a poacher, and he earned his bad reputation of “Hangemarx” because he once, long ago, had hung on a gallows. However, he wasn’t a dishonest man; he just remembered too well the daring motto that, when he was a boy, one peasant woodcutter or charcoal-burner whispered to another:

“Forest, stream and meadow are free.”

“Forest, stream, and meadow are free.”

His dead father had joined the Bundschuh,—[A peasants’ league which derived its name from the shoe, of peculiar shape, worn by its members.]—adopted this motto, and clung fast to it and with it, to the belief that every living thing in the forest belonged to him, as much as to the city, the nobles, or the monastery. For this faith he had undergone much suffering, and owed to it his crooked mouth and ill name, for just as his beard was beginning to grow, the father of the reigning count came upon him, just after he had killed a fawn in the “free” forest. The legs of the heavy animal were tied together with ropes, and Marx was obliged to take the ends of the knot between his teeth like a bridle, and drag the carcass to the castle. While so doing his cheeks were torn open, and the evil deed neither pleased him nor specially strengthened his love for the count. When, a short time after, the rebellion broke out in Stuhlingen, and he heard that everywhere the peasants were rising against the monks and nobles, he, too, followed the black, red and yellow banner, first serving with Hans Muller of Bulgenbach, then with Jacklein Rohrbach of Bockingen, and participating with the multitude in the overthrow of the city and castle of Neuenstein. At Weinsberg he saw Count Helfenstein rush upon the spears, and when the noble countess was driven past him to Heilbronn in the dung-cart, he tossed his cap in the air with the rest.

His dead father had joined the Bundschuh—[A peasants’ league that got its name from the uniquely shaped shoe worn by its members.]—adopted this motto, and held onto it tightly, believing that everything living in the forest belonged to him just as much as it did to the city, the nobles, or the monastery. For this belief, he endured a lot of suffering and got his crooked mouth and bad reputation, because when his beard was just starting to grow, the father of the reigning count caught him right after he had killed a fawn in the “free” forest. The legs of the heavy animal were tied together with ropes, and Marx had to take the ends of the knot between his teeth like a bridle and drag the carcass to the castle. While doing this, his cheeks were ripped open, and the wicked act neither pleased him nor strengthened his love for the count. Soon after, when the rebellion broke out in Stuhlingen, and he heard that peasants were rising against the monks and nobles everywhere, he too followed the black, red, and yellow banner, first serving with Hans Muller of Bulgenbach, then with Jacklein Rohrbach of Bockingen, and taking part with the crowd in the overthrow of the city and castle of Neuenstein. At Weinsberg, he saw Count Helfenstein charge into the spears, and when the noble countess was driven past him to Heilbronn in a dung-cart, he tossed his cap in the air with the rest.

The peasant was to be lord now; the yoke of centuries was to be broken; unjust imposts, taxes, tithes and villenage would be forever abolished, while the fourth of the twelve articles he had heard read aloud more than once, remained firmly fixed in his memory “Game, birds and fish every one is free to catch.” Moreover, many a verse from the Gospel, unfavorable to the rich, but promising the kingdom of heaven to the poor, and that the last shall be first, had reached his ears. Doubtless many of the leaders glowed with lofty enthusiasm for the liberation of the poor people from unendurable serfdom and oppression; but when Marx, and men like him, left wife and children and risked their lives, they remembered only the past, and the injustice they had suffered, and were full of a fierce yearning to trample the dainty, torturing demons under their heavy peasant feet.

The peasant was about to become the lord; the burden of centuries was about to be lifted. Unfair taxes, tithes, and servitude would be abolished forever, while the fourth of the twelve articles he had heard read aloud multiple times stayed firmly in his mind: “Everyone is free to catch game, birds, and fish.” Moreover, many verses from the Gospel that criticized the wealthy but promised the kingdom of heaven to the poor, stating that the last would be first, had reached him. Certainly, many of the leaders were filled with high hopes for freeing the poor from unbearable serfdom and oppression; but when Marx and others like him left their wives and children and risked their lives, they only remembered the past, the injustices they had faced, and were driven by a fierce desire to crush the delicate, tormenting demons beneath their heavy peasant feet.

The charcoal-burner had never lighted such bright fires, never tasted such delicious meat and spicy wine, as during that period of his life, while vengeance had a still sweeter savor than all the rest. When the castle fell, and its noble mistress begged for mercy, he enjoyed a foretaste of the promised paradise. Satan has also his Eden of fiery roses, but they do not last long, and when they wither, put forth sharp thorns. The peasants felt them soon enough, for at Sindelfingen they found their master in Captain Georg Truchsess of Waldberg.

The charcoal-burner had never experienced such bright fires, never tasted such delicious meat and spicy wine, as during that part of his life, while revenge had an even sweeter taste than everything else. When the castle fell and its noble mistress begged for mercy, he got a glimpse of the promised paradise. Satan also has his Eden of fiery roses, but they don’t last long, and when they wither, they reveal sharp thorns. The peasants felt them soon enough because at Sindelfingen they encountered their master in Captain Georg Truchsess of Waldberg.

Marx fell into his troopers’ hands and was hung on the gallows, but only in mockery and as a warning to others; for before he and his companions perished, the men took them down, cut their oath-fingers from their hands, and drove them back into their old servitude. When he at last returned home, his house had been taken from his family, whom he found in extreme poverty. The father of Adam, the smith, to whom he had formerly sold charcoal, redeemed the house, gave him work, and once, when a band of horsemen came to the city searching for rebellious peasants, the old man did not forbid him to hide three whole days in his barn.

Marx fell into the hands of his captors and was hanged on the gallows, but only as a mockery and a warning to others; before he and his companions died, the men took them down, cut off their oath-fingers, and forced them back into their old servitude. When he finally returned home, his house had been taken from his family, who he found living in extreme poverty. The father of Adam, the blacksmith, to whom he had once sold charcoal, bought back the house, gave him work, and once, when a group of horsemen came to the city searching for rebellious peasants, the old man didn’t stop him from hiding for three whole days in his barn.

Since that time everything had been quiet in Swabia, and neither in forest, stream nor meadow had any freedom existed.

Since then, everything had been quiet in Swabia, and there was no freedom in the forest, stream, or meadow.

Marx had only himself to provide for; his wife was dead, and his sons were raftsmen, who took pine logs to Mayence and Cologne, sometimes even as far as Holland. He owed gratitude to no one but Adam, and showed in his way that he was conscious of it, for he taught Ulrich all sorts of things which were of no advantage to a boy, except to give him pleasure, though even in so doing he did not forget his own profit. Ulrich was now fifteen, and could manage a cross-bow and hit the mark like a skilful hunter, and as the lad did not lack a love for the chase, Marx afforded him the pleasure. All he had heard about the equal rights of men he engrafted into the boy’s soul, and when to-day, for the hundredth time, Ulrich expressed a doubt whether it was not stealing to kill game that belonged to the count, the charcoal-burner straightened his mouth, and said:

Marx only had to take care of himself; his wife was dead, and his sons were raftsmen who transported pine logs to Mainz and Cologne, sometimes even as far as Holland. He owed gratitude to no one but Adam, and he showed in his own way that he appreciated it by teaching Ulrich all sorts of things that didn’t really benefit a boy other than bringing him joy, though even then, he made sure it also served his own interests. Ulrich was now fifteen and could handle a crossbow and hit his target like a skilled hunter, and since the boy loved to hunt, Marx made sure he got to enjoy it. All the ideas he had about equal rights for men he instilled in the boy’s mind, and today, for the hundredth time, when Ulrich wondered if it was wrong to hunt game that belonged to the count, the charcoal-burner straightened his mouth and said:

“Forest, stream and meadow are free. Surely you know that.”

“Forest, stream, and meadow are free. You know that, right?”

The boy gazed thoughtfully at the ground for a time, and then asked:

The boy stared thoughtfully at the ground for a moment, and then asked:

“The fields too?”

"The fields as well?"

“The fields?” repeated Marx, in surprise. “The fields? The fields are a different matter.” He glanced as he spoke, at the field of oats he had sown in the autumn, and which now bore blades a finger long. “The fields are man’s work and belong to him who tills them, but the forest, stream and meadow were made by God. Do you understand? What God created for Adam and Eve is everybody’s property.”

“The fields?” Marx repeated, surprised. “The fields? The fields are a different story.” He looked over at the field of oats he had planted in the autumn, which now had blades that were a finger long. “The fields are man’s work and belong to the person who cultivates them, but the forest, stream, and meadow were created by God. Do you get it? What God made for Adam and Eve is everyone’s property.”

As the sun rose higher, and the cuckoo began to raise its voice, Ulrich’s name was shouted loudly several times in rapid succession through the forest. The arrow he had been shaping flew into a corner, and with a hasty “When it grows dusk, Marxle!” Ulrich dashed into the woods, and soon joined his playmate Ruth.

As the sun climbed higher and the cuckoo started calling out, Ulrich's name was shouted loudly several times in quick succession through the forest. The arrow he had been crafting went flying off to one side, and with a quick, "When it gets dark, Marxle!" Ulrich rushed into the woods and quickly found his friend Ruth.

The pair strolled slowly through the forest by the side of the stream, enjoying the glorious morning, and gathering flowers to carry a bouquet to the little girl’s mother. Ruth culled the blossoms daintily with the tips of her fingers; Ulrich wanted to help, and tore the slender stalks in tufts from the roots by the handful. Meantime their tongues were not idle. Ulrich boastfully told her that Pater Benedictus had seen his picture of her father, recognized it instantly, and muttered something over it. His mother’s blood was strong in him; his imaginary world was a very different one from that of the narrow-minded boys of the Richtberg.

The two walked leisurely through the forest next to the stream, enjoying the beautiful morning and picking flowers to make a bouquet for the little girl’s mother. Ruth carefully gathered the flowers with her fingertips, while Ulrich wanted to help, pulling the delicate stems out of the ground by the handful. Meanwhile, they chatted away. Ulrich proudly told her that Father Benedictus had seen his drawing of her dad, recognized it right away, and mumbled something about it. His mother’s strong influence was evident; his imaginative world was very different from that of the narrow-minded boys of Richtberg.

His father had told him much, and the doctor still more, about the wide, wide world-kings, artists and great heroes. From Hangemarx he learned, that he possessed the same rights and dignity as all other men, and Ruth’s wonderful power of imagination peopled his fancy with the strangest shapes and figures. She made royal crowns of wreaths, transformed the little hut, the lad had built of boughs, behind the doctor’s house, into a glittering imperial palace, converted round pebbles into ducats and golden zechins—bread and apples into princely banquets; and when she had placed two stools before the wooden bench on which she sat with Ulrich her fancy instantly transformed them into a silver coronation coach with milk-white steeds. When she was a fairy, Ulrich was obliged to be a magician; if she was the queen, he was king.

His father had told him a lot, and the doctor even more, about the vast world—kings, artists, and great heroes. From Hangemarx, he learned that he had the same rights and dignity as everyone else, and Ruth's amazing imagination filled his mind with the most unusual shapes and figures. She crafted royal crowns out of flowers, turned the little hut he had built from branches behind the doctor's house into a sparkling imperial palace, and changed round pebbles into ducats and golden coins—while bread and apples became lavish banquets. When she set two stools before the wooden bench where she sat with Ulrich, her imagination instantly turned them into a silver coronation coach with milk-white horses. When she was a fairy, Ulrich had to be a magician; if she was the queen, he was the king.

When, to give vent to his animal spirits, Ulrich played with the Richtberg boys, he always led them, but allowed himself to be guided by little Ruth. He knew that the doctor was a despised Jew, that she was a Jewish child; but his father honored the Hebrew, and the foreign atmosphere, the aristocratic, secluded repose that pervaded the solitary scholar’s house, exerted a strange influence over him.

When Ulrich played with the Richtberg boys to blow off some steam, he always took the lead but let little Ruth guide him. He knew that the doctor was a hated Jew and that she was a Jewish child; however, his father respected the Hebrew, and the foreign vibe of the secluded, aristocratic atmosphere that filled the lonely scholar’s home had a bizarre effect on him.

When he entered it, a thrill ran through his frame; it seemed as if he were penetrating into some forbidden sanctuary. He was the only one of all his playfellows, who was permitted to cross this threshold, and he felt it as a distinction, for, in spite of his youth, he realized that the quiet doctor, who knew everything that existed in heaven and on earth, and yet was as mild and gentle as a child, stood far, far above the miserable drudges, who struggled with sinewy hands for mere existence on the Richtberg. He expected everything from him, and Ruth also seemed a very unusual creature, a delicate work of art, with whom he, and he only, was allowed to play.

When he walked in, a rush of excitement went through him; it felt like he was stepping into a forbidden sanctuary. He was the only one of his friends allowed to cross this threshold, and he took pride in it because, despite being young, he understood that the quiet doctor, who knew everything about the world, was also as gentle and kind as a child. The doctor was far above the struggling workers who toiled just to survive on the Richtberg. He expected everything from him, and Ruth also appeared to be an extraordinary being, a delicate masterpiece, with whom only he was permitted to play.

It might have happened, that when irritated he would upbraid her with being a wretched Jewess, but it would scarcely have surprised him, if she had suddenly stood before his eyes as a princess or a phoenix.

It might have happened that when he was annoyed, he would scold her for being a miserable Jewess, but it wouldn't have shocked him if she suddenly appeared before him as a princess or a phoenix.

When the Richtberg lay close beneath them, Ruth sat down on a stone, placing her flowers in her lap. Ulrich threw his in too, and, as the bouquet grew, she held it towards him, and he thought it very pretty; but she said, sighing:

When the Richtberg was just below them, Ruth sat on a stone, putting her flowers in her lap. Ulrich tossed his in as well, and as the bouquet became bigger, she held it out to him, and he thought it was really pretty; but she said, sighing:

“I wish roses grew in the forest; not common hedge-roses, but like those in Portugal—full, red, and with the real perfume. There is nothing that smells sweeter.”

“I wish roses grew in the forest; not the typical hedge-roses, but like those in Portugal—full, red, and with the genuine fragrance. Nothing smells sweeter.”

So it always was with the pair. Ruth far outstripped Ulrich in her desires and wants, thus luring him to follow her.

So it always was with the couple. Ruth far surpassed Ulrich in her desires and ambitions, drawing him to follow her.

“A rose!” repeated Ulrich. “How astonished you look!”

“A rose!” Ulrich repeated. “You look so surprised!”

Her wish reminded him of the magic word she had mentioned the day before, and they talked about it all the way home, Ulrich saying that he had waked three times in the night on account of it. Ruth eagerly interrupted him, exclaiming:

Her wish reminded him of the magic word she had mentioned the day before, and they talked about it all the way home, Ulrich saying that he had woken up three times in the night because of it. Ruth eagerly interrupted him, exclaiming:

“I thought of it again too, and if any one would tell the what it was, I should know what to wish now. I would not have a single human being in the world except you and me, and my father and mother.”

“I thought about it again too, and if someone could tell me what it was, I would know what to wish for now. I wouldn’t want anyone else in the world except you, me, and my mom and dad.”

“And my little mother!” added Ulrich, earnestly.

“And my little mom!” added Ulrich, sincerely.

“And your father, too!”

“And your dad, too!”

“Why, of course, he, too!” said the boy, as if to make hasty atonement for his neglect.

“Of course, him too!” said the boy, as if trying to quickly make up for his oversight.





CHAPTER V.

The sun was shining brightly on the little windows of the Israelite’s sitting-room, which were half open to admit the Spring air, though lightly shaded with green curtains, for Costa liked a subdued light, and was always careful to protect his apartment from the eyes of passers-by.

The sun was shining brightly on the small windows of the Israelite's living room, which were half open to let in the spring air, though lightly covered with green curtains, since Costa preferred a soft light and was always careful to shield his apartment from the gaze of those passing by.

There was nothing remarkable to be seen, for the walls were whitewashed, and their only ornament was a garland of lavender leaves, whose perfume Ruth’s mother liked to inhale. The whole furniture consisted of a chest, several stools, a bench covered with cushions, a table, and two plain wooden arm-chairs.

There was nothing special to look at; the walls were painted white, and the only decoration was a garland of lavender leaves, which Ruth's mother enjoyed smelling. The furniture included a chest, a few stools, a bench with cushions, a table, and two simple wooden armchairs.

One of the latter had long been the scene of Adam’s happiest hours, for he used to sit in it when he played chess with Costa.

One of those places had long been where Adam spent his happiest hours, as he used to sit there while playing chess with Costa.

He had sometimes looked on at the noble game while in Nuremberg; but the doctor understood it thoroughly, and had initiated him into all its rules.

He had sometimes watched the noble game while in Nuremberg; but the doctor understood it completely and had taught him all its rules.

For the first two years Costa had remained far in advance of his pupil, then he was compelled to defend himself in good earnest, and now it not unfrequently happened that the smith vanquished the scholar. True, the latter was much quicker than the former, who if the situation became critical, pondered over it an unconscionably long time.

For the first two years, Costa was well ahead of his student, but then he had to start defending himself seriously, and now it often happened that the smith beat the scholar. It was true that the latter was much quicker than the former, who, if things got tough, would think about it for an unreasonably long time.

Two hands more unlike had rarely met over a chess-board; one suggested a strong, dark plough-ox, the other a light, slender-limbed palfrey. The Israelite’s figure looked small in contrast with the smith’s gigantic frame. How coarse-grained, how heavy with thought the German’s big, fair head appeared, how delicately moulded and intellectual the Portuguese Jew’s.

Two hands more different had rarely met over a chessboard; one looked like a strong, dark plow ox, while the other resembled a light, slender-limbed horse. The Israelite’s figure seemed small next to the smith’s enormous frame. The German’s large, fair head appeared rough and weighed down with thought, while the Portuguese Jew’s head was delicately shaped and intellectual.

To-day the two men had again sat down to the game, but instead of playing, had been talking very, very earnestly. In the course of the conversation the doctor had left his place and was pacing restlessly to and fro. Adam retained his seat.

Today, the two men had once again sat down to play the game, but instead of actually playing, they had been talking very seriously. During the conversation, the doctor had gotten up and was pacing back and forth restlessly. Adam stayed in his seat.

His friend’s arguments had convinced him. Ulrich was to be sent to the monastery-school. Costa had also been informed of the danger that threatened his own person, and was deeply agitated. The peril was great, very great, yet it was hard, cruelly hard, to quit this peaceful nook. The smith understood what was passing in his mind, and said:

His friend's arguments had persuaded him. Ulrich was going to be sent to the monastery school. Costa was also aware of the danger to himself, and he was very upset. The threat was significant, really significant, but it was difficult, incredibly difficult, to leave this peaceful spot. The smith understood what was going through his mind and said:

“It is hard for you to go. What binds you here to the Richtberg?”

“It’s tough for you to leave. What keeps you here at the Richtberg?”

“Peace, peace!” cried the other. “And then,” he added more calmly, “I have gained land here.”

“Peace, peace!” shouted the other. “And then,” he said more calmly, “I’ve gained land here.”

“You?”

"Is that you?"

“The large and small graves behind the executioner’s house, they are my estates.”

“The big and small graves behind the executioner’s house, they are my property.”

“It is hard, hard to leave them,” said the smith, with drooping head. “All this comes upon you on account of the kindness you have shown my boy; you have had a poor reward from us.”

“It’s tough, really tough to leave them,” said the smith, hanging his head. “All of this is happening because of the kindness you’ve shown my son; you haven't received a good reward from us.”

“Reward?” asked the other, a subtle smile hovering around his lips. “I expect none, neither from you nor fate. I belong to a poor sect, that does not consider whether its deeds will be repaid or not. We love goodness, set a high value on it, and practise it, so far as our power extends, because it is so beautiful. What have men called good? Only that which keeps the soul calm. And what is evil? That which fills it with disquiet. I tell you, that the hearts of those who pursue virtue, though they are driven from their homes, hunted and tortured like noxious beasts, are more tranquil than those of their powerful persecutors, who practise evil. He who seeks any other reward for virtue, than virtue itself, will not lack disappointment. It is neither you nor Ulrich, who drives me hence, but the mysterious ancient curse, that pursues my people when they seek to rest; it is, it is... Another time, to-morrow. This is enough for to-day.”

“Reward?” the other asked, a subtle smile playing on his lips. “I expect none, neither from you nor from fate. I belong to a poor sect that doesn’t care whether its deeds will be repaid. We love goodness, value it highly, and practice it as much as we can, simply because it’s beautiful. What have people defined as good? Only that which keeps the soul at peace. And what is evil? That which disrupts it. I tell you, the hearts of those who pursue virtue, even when they are driven from their homes, hunted, and tortured like pests, are more at ease than those of their powerful persecutors who commit evil. Anyone who seeks any reward for virtue other than virtue itself will only find disappointment. It’s neither you nor Ulrich who drives me away, but the ancient curse that follows my people whenever they seek rest; it is, it is... Another time, tomorrow. That's enough for today.”

When the doctor was alone, he pressed his hand to his brow and groaned aloud. His whole life passed before his mind, and he found in it, besides terrible suffering, great and noble joys, and not an hour in which his desire for virtue was weakened. He had spent happy years here in the peace of his simple home, and now must again set forth and wander on and on, with nothing before his eyes save an uncertain goal, at the end of a long, toilsome road. What had hitherto been his happiness, increased his misery in this hour. It was hard, unspeakably hard, to drag his wife and child through want and sorrow, and could Elizabeth, his wife, bear it again?

When the doctor was alone, he pressed his hand to his forehead and groaned out loud. His entire life flashed before him, revealing not just terrible suffering but also great and noble joys, and not a single hour when his desire for virtue had weakened. He had spent happy years here in the comfort of his simple home, and now he had to leave again and wander on and on, with nothing in front of him except an uncertain destination at the end of a long, exhausting road. What had once been his happiness now deepened his misery in this moment. It was hard, incredibly hard, to pull his wife and child through hardship and grief, and could Elizabeth, his wife, endure it again?

He found her in the tiny garden behind the horse, kneeling before a flower-bed to weed it. As he greeted her pleasantly, she rose and beckoned to him.

He found her in the small garden behind the horse, kneeling by a flowerbed to pull out weeds. When he greeted her warmly, she stood up and waved him over.

“Let us sit down,” he said, leading her to the bench before the hedge, that separated the garden from the forest. There he meant to tell her, that they must again shake the dust from their feet.

“Let’s sit down,” he said, guiding her to the bench in front of the hedge that separated the garden from the forest. There, he intended to tell her that they needed to shake the dust off their feet once more.

She had lost the power of speech on the rack in Portugal, and could only falter a few unintelligible words, when greatly excited, but her hearing had remained, and her husband understood how to read the expression of her eyes. A great sorrow had drawn a deep line in the high, pure brow, and this also was eloquent; for when she felt happy and at peace it was scarcely perceptible, but if an anxious or sorrowful mood existed, the furrow contracted and deepened. To-day it seemed to have entirely disappeared. Her fair hair was drawn plainly and smoothly, over her temples, and the slender, slightly stooping figure, resembled a young tree, which the storm has bowed and deprived of strength and will to raise itself.

She had lost her ability to speak while being tortured in Portugal and could only mumble a few barely understandable words when she was really excited, but her hearing was intact, and her husband knew how to read the expressions in her eyes. A deep sorrow had etched a prominent line in her high, pure forehead, which was also very telling; when she felt happy and at peace, it was almost unnoticeable, but if she was anxious or upset, the crease would tighten and deepen. Today, it seemed to have completely vanished. Her light hair was pulled back neatly and smoothly over her temples, and her lean, slightly hunched figure resembled a young tree that the storm has bent down and stripped of the strength and will to stand up again.

“Beautiful!” she exclaimed in a smothered tone, with much effort, but her bright glance clearly expressed the joy that filled her soul, as she pointed to the green foliage around her and the blue sky over their heads.

“Beautiful!” she exclaimed in a muffled tone, with considerable effort, but her bright gaze clearly showed the joy that filled her soul as she pointed to the green leaves around her and the blue sky above them.

“Delicious-delicious!” he answered, cordially. “The June day is reflected in your dear face. You have learned to be contented here?”

“Delicious-delicious!” he replied warmly. “The June day is shining in your lovely face. Have you learned to be happy here?”

Elizabeth nodded eagerly, pressing both hands upon her heart, while her eloquent glance told him how well, how grateful and happy, she felt here; and when in reply to his timid question, whether it would be hard for her to leave this place and seek another, a safer home, she gazed at first in surprise, then anxiously into his face, and then, with an eager gesture of refusal, gasped “Not go—not go!” He answered, soothingly:

Elizabeth nodded enthusiastically, placing both hands on her heart, while her expressive eyes showed him just how grateful and happy she felt here. When he hesitantly asked if it would be difficult for her to leave this place for another, safer home, she looked at him in surprise, then with concern, and finally, with an eager gesture of refusal, exclaimed, “Not go—not go!” He responded in a comforting manner:

“No, no; we are still safe here to-day!”

“No, no; we’re still safe here today!”

Elizabeth knew her husband, and had keen eyes; a presentiment of approaching danger seized upon her. Her features assumed an expression of terrified expectation and deep grief. The furrow in her brow deepened, and questioning glances and gestures united with the “What?—what?” trembling on her lips.

Elizabeth knew her husband well and had sharp instincts; a sense of impending danger gripped her. Her face took on an expression of fearful anticipation and profound sorrow. The crease in her brow deepened, and her questioning looks and gestures combined with the “What?—what?” that trembled on her lips.

“Do not fear!” he replied, tenderly. “We must not spoil the present, because the future might bring something that is not agreeable to us.”

“Don’t worry!” he said gently. “We can’t ruin the moment, just because the future might bring something we won’t like.”

As he uttered the words, she pressed closely to him, clutching his arm with both hands, but he felt the rapid throbbing of her heart, and perceived by the violent agitation expressed in every feature, what deep, unconquerable horror was inspired by the thought of being compelled to go out into the world again, hunted from country to country, from town to town. All that she had suffered for his sake, came back to his memory, and he clasped her trembling hands in his with passionate fervor. It seemed as if it would be very, very easy, to die with her, but wholly impossible to thrust her forth again into a foreign land and to an uncertain fate; so, kissing her on her eyes, which were dilated with horrible fear, he exclaimed, as if no peril, but merely a foolish wish had suggested the desire to roam:

As he spoke, she pressed against him, gripping his arm with both hands. He could feel the rapid beating of her heart and saw the intense fear etched on her face, realizing the deep, overwhelming horror she felt at the thought of having to face the world again, chased from one country to another, from one town to the next. All that she had endured for him flooded back to his mind, and he took her trembling hands in his with intense emotion. It felt as if it would be incredibly easy to die with her, but completely impossible to push her out into a foreign land and an uncertain future. So, kissing her wide, terrified eyes, he exclaimed as if the desire to wander had come from nothing more than a silly wish:

“Yes, child, it is best here. Let us be content with what we have. We will stay!—yes, we will stay!” Elizabeth drew a long breath, as if relieved from an incubus, her brow became smooth, and it seemed as if the dumb mouth joined the large upraised eyes in uttering an “Amen,” that came from the inmost depths of the heart.

“Yes, kid, this is the best place. Let’s be happy with what we have. We’ll stay!—yes, we’ll stay!” Elizabeth took a deep breath, as if freed from a heavy burden, her brow relaxed, and it seemed like her silent lips joined her wide-open eyes in expressing an “Amen” that came from the deepest part of her heart.

Costa’s soul was saddened and sorely troubled, when he returned to the house and his writing-table. The old maid-servant, who had accompanied him from Portugal, entered at the same time, and watched his preparations, shaking her head. She was a small, crippled Jewess, a grey-haired woman, with youthful, bright, dark eyes, and restless hands, that fluttered about her face with rapid, convulsive gestures, while she talked.

Costa felt deeply saddened and troubled when he returned to the house and his writing desk. The old maid who had come with him from Portugal entered at the same time and observed his preparations, shaking her head. She was a small, crippled Jewish woman, gray-haired but with youthful, bright dark eyes, and her restless hands fluttered around her face with quick, convulsive movements as she spoke.

She had grown old in Portugal, and contracted rheumatism in the unusual cold of the North, so even in Spring she wrapped her head in all the gay kerchiefs she owned. She kept the house scrupulously neat, understood how to prepare tempting dishes from very simple materials, and bought everything she needed for the kitchen. This was no trifling matter for her, since, though she had lived more than nine years in the black Forest, she had learned few German words. Even these the neighbors mistook for Portuguese, though they thought the language bore some distant resemblance to German. Her gestures they understood perfectly.

She had aged in Portugal and developed rheumatism from the unusual cold of the North, so even in spring she wrapped her head in all the colorful scarves she owned. She kept the house spotlessly clean, knew how to make delicious meals from very simple ingredients, and bought everything she needed for the kitchen. This was no small feat for her, since, even though she had lived more than nine years in the Black Forest, she had learned very few German words. The neighbors often mistook these for Portuguese, although they thought the language had some vague resemblance to German. They understood her gestures perfectly.

She had voluntarily followed the doctor’s father, yet she could not forgive the dead man, for having brought her out of the warm South into this horrible country. Having been her present master’s nurse, she took many liberties with him, insisting upon knowing everything that went on in the household, of which she felt herself the oldest, and therefore the most distinguished member; and it was strange how quickly she could hear when she chose, spite of her muffled ears!

She had willingly followed the doctor’s father, yet she couldn't forgive the deceased man for bringing her from the warm South to this dreadful place. Having been her current employer’s nurse, she took many liberties with him, demanding to know everything happening in the household, of which she considered herself the oldest and therefore the most important member; it was surprising how quickly she could hear whenever she wanted, despite her muffled ears!

To-day she had been listening again, and as her master was preparing to take his seat at the table and sharpen his goose-quill, she glanced around to see that they were entirely alone; then approached, saying in Portuguese:

To day she had been listening again, and as her master was getting ready to sit down at the table and sharpen his goose quill, she looked around to make sure they were completely alone; then she approached, saying in Portuguese:

“Don’t begin that, Lopez. You must listen to me first.”

“Don’t start that, Lopez. You need to hear me out first.”

“Must I?” he asked, kindly.

"Do I have to?" he asked, kindly.

“If you don’t choose to do it, I can go!” she answered, angrily. “To be sure, sitting still is more comfortable than running.”

“If you don’t decide to do it, I can leave!” she replied, angrily. “Of course, sitting still is more comfortable than running.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Do you suppose yonder books are the walls of Zion? Do you feel inclined to make the monks’ acquaintance once more?”

“Do you think those books over there are the walls of Zion? Are you interested in getting to know the monks again?”

“Fie, fie, Rahel, listening again? Go into the kitchen!”

“Ugh, Rahel, eavesdropping again? Go into the kitchen!”

“Directly! Directly! But I will speak first. You pretend, that you are only staying here to please your wife, but it’s no such thing. It’s yonder writing that keeps you. I know life, but you and your wife are just like two children. Evil is forgotten in the twinkling of an eye, and blessing is to come straight from Heaven, like quails and manna. What sort of a creature have your books made you, since you came with the doctor’s hat from Coimbra? Then everybody said: ‘Lopez, Senor Lopez. Heavenly Father, what a shining light he’ll be!’ And now! The Lord have mercy on us! You work, work, and what does it bring you? Not an egg; not a rush! Go to your uncle in the Netherlands. He’ll forget the curse, if you submit! How many of the zechins, your father saved, are still left?”

“Directly! Directly! But I’ll go first. You act like you're only here to keep your wife happy, but that's not true. It’s that writing over there that holds you back. I understand life, but you and your wife are just like two kids. You forget evil in the blink of an eye, and good things come straight from Heaven, like quails and manna. What kind of person have your books turned you into since you came back from Coimbra with that doctor’s hat? Everyone said, ‘Lopez, Señor Lopez. Heavenly Father, what a bright star he’ll be!’ And now! Lord have mercy on us! You work, work, and what do you get? Not even an egg; not a thing! Go to your uncle in the Netherlands. He’ll forget the curse if you just give in! How many of those zechins your father saved are still around?”

Here the doctor interrupted the old woman’s torrent of speech with a stern “enough!” but she would not allow herself to be checked, and continued with increasing volubility.

Here the doctor interrupted the old woman’s flow of words with a stern “enough!” but she refused to be stopped and continued speaking even more animatedly.

“Enough, you say? I fret over perversity enough in silence. May my tongue wither, if I remain mute to-day. Good God! child, are you out of your senses? Everything has been crammed into your poor head, but to be sure it isn’t written in the books, that when people find out what happened in Porto, and that you married a baptized child, a Gentile, a Christian girl....”

“Enough, you say? I worry about this craziness enough in silence. May my tongue wither if I stay quiet today. Good God! Child, are you out of your mind? Everything has been stuffed into your poor head, but it's definitely not in the books that when people find out what happened in Porto, and that you married a baptized child, a Gentile, a Christian girl...”

At these words the doctor rose, laid his hands on the servant’s shoulder, and said with grave, quiet earnestness.

At these words, the doctor stood up, put his hands on the servant's shoulder, and spoke with serious, calm sincerity.

“Whoever speaks of that, may betray it; may betray it. Do you understand me, Rahel? I know your good intentions, and therefore tell you: my wife is content here, and danger is still far away. We shall stay. And besides: since Elizabeth became mine, the Jews avoid me as an accursed, the Christians as a condemned man. The former close the doors, the latter would fain open them; the gates of a prison, I mean. No Portuguese will come here, but in the Netherlands there is more than one monk and one Jew from Porto, and if any of them recognize me and find Elizabeth with me, it will involve no less trifle than her life and mine. I shall stay here; you now know why, and can go to your kitchen.”

“Whoever talks about that might give it away; might give it away. Do you get what I’m saying, Rahel? I know you mean well, and that’s why I’m telling you: my wife is happy here, and danger is still far off. We’re staying. Plus: ever since Elizabeth became mine, the Jews avoid me like I’m cursed, and the Christians treat me like I’m condemned. The former shut their doors on me, while the latter would happily open them; I mean the gates of a prison. No Portuguese will come here, but in the Netherlands, there’s more than one monk and one Jew from Porto, and if any of them recognize me and see Elizabeth with me, it could cost us both our lives. I’m staying here; now you know why, and you can go back to your kitchen.”

Old Rahel reluctantly obeyed, yet the doctor did not resume his seat at the writing-table, but for a long time paced up and down among his books more rapidly than usual.

Old Rahel hesitantly complied, but the doctor didn’t return to his chair at the writing desk; instead, he paced back and forth among his books more quickly than usual for a long time.





CHAPTER VI.

St. John’s day was close at hand. Ulrich was to go to the monastery the following morning. Hitherto Father Benedict had been satisfied, and no one molested the doctor. Yet the tranquillity, which formerly exerted so beneficial an effect, had departed, and the measures of precaution he now felt compelled to adopt, like everything else that brought him into connection with the world, interrupted the progress of his work.

St. John’s day was just around the corner. Ulrich was set to go to the monastery the next morning. Until now, Father Benedict had been satisfied, and no one bothered the doctor. However, the calm that once had such a positive impact was gone, and the precautions he now felt he had to take, like everything else that tied him to the outside world, disrupted the progress of his work.

The smith was obliged to provide Ulrich with clothing, and for this purpose went with the lad and a well-filled purse, not to his native place, but to the nearest large city.

The blacksmith had to get Ulrich some clothes, so he took the kid and a full wallet, not to his hometown, but to the nearest big city.

There many a handsome suit of garments hung in the draper’s windows, and the barefooted boy blushed crimson with delight, when he stood before this splendid show. As he was left free to choose, he instantly selected the clothes a nobleman had ordered for his son, and which, from head to foot, were blue on one side and yellow on the other. But Adam pushed them angrily aside. Ulrich’s pleasure in the gay stuff reminded him of his wife’s outfit, the pink and green gowns.

There were many nice suits of clothes displayed in the tailor's windows, and the barefoot boy blushed with excitement when he stood in front of this amazing display. Since he could choose freely, he immediately picked the outfit that a nobleman had ordered for his son, which was blue on one side and yellow on the other, from top to bottom. But Adam pushed them angrily aside. Ulrich's enjoyment of the bright fabric reminded him of his wife's dresses, the pink and green gowns.

So he bought two dark suits, which fitted the lad’s erect figure as if moulded upon him, and when the latter stood before him in the inn, neatly dressed, with shoes on his feet, and a student’s cap on his head, Adam could not help gazing at him almost idolatrously.

So he bought two dark suits that fit the guy’s tall frame as if they were made just for him, and when he stood in front of Adam in the inn, looking sharp in his shoes and a student’s cap, Adam couldn't help but stare at him almost like he was a idol.

The tavern-keeper whispered to the smith, that it was long since he had seen so handsome a young fellow, and the hostess, after bringing the beer, stroked the boy’s curls with her wet hand.

The tavern owner whispered to the blacksmith that it had been a while since he had seen such a handsome young man, and the hostess, after serving the beer, ran her wet hand through the boy's curls.

On reaching home, Adam permitted his son to go to the doctor’s in his new clothes; Ruth screamed with joy when she saw him, walked round and round him, and curiously felt the woollen stuff of the doublet and its blue slashes, ever and anon clapping her hands in delight.

On getting home, Adam let his son go to the doctor’s in his new clothes; Ruth squealed with joy when she saw him, walked around him, and excitedly touched the wool fabric of the jacket and its blue slashes, occasionally clapping her hands in delight.

Her parents had expected that the parting would excite her most painfully, but she smiled joyously into her playmate’s face, when he bade her farewell, for she took the matter in her usual way, not as it really was, but as she imagined it to be. Instead of the awkward Ulrich of the present, the fairy-prince he was now to become stood before her; he was to return without fail at Christmas, and then how delightful it would be to play with him again. Of late they had been together even more than usual, continually seeking for the word, and planning a thousand delightful things he was to conjure up for her, and she for him and others.

Her parents thought the farewell would upset her the most, but she smiled happily at her friend when he said goodbye. She viewed the situation in her usual way, not as it really was, but as she imagined it to be. Instead of the awkward Ulrich of today, she saw the fairy-prince he would become; he would definitely come back at Christmas, and how wonderful it would be to play with him again. Recently, they had spent even more time together than usual, always searching for words and planning a thousand fun things he would create for her, and she for him and others.

It was the Sabbath, and on this day old Rahel always dressed the child in a little yellow silk frock, while on Sunday her mother did the same. The gown particularly pleased Ulrich’s eye, and when she wore it, he always became more yielding and obeyed her every wish. So Ruth rejoiced that it chanced to be the Sabbath, and while she passed her hand over his doublet, he stroked her silk dress.

It was the Sabbath, and on this day, old Rahel always dressed the child in a little yellow silk dress, while on Sunday, her mother did the same. The gown particularly caught Ulrich’s eye, and when she wore it, he always became more compliant and obeyed her every wish. So Ruth was happy that it happened to be the Sabbath, and while she ran her hand over his jacket, he stroked her silk dress.

They had not much to say to each other, for their tongues always faltered in the presence of others. The doctor gave Ulrich many an admonitory word, his wife kissed him, and as a parting remembrance hung a small gold ring, with a glittering stone, about his neck, and old Rahel gave him a kerchief full of freshly-baked cakes to eat on his way.

They didn't have much to say to each other, since their words always stumbled around other people. The doctor gave Ulrich plenty of advice, his wife kissed him, and as a farewell gift, she put a small gold ring with a sparkling stone around his neck. Old Rahel gave him a handkerchief filled with fresh-baked cakes to enjoy on his journey.

At noon on St. John’s day, Ulrich and his father stood before the gate of the monastery. Servants and mettled steeds were waiting there, and the porter, pointing to them, said: “Count Frohlinger is within.”

At noon on St. John’s Day, Ulrich and his father stood in front of the monastery gate. Servants and spirited horses were waiting there, and the gatekeeper, pointing to them, said: “Count Frohlinger is inside.”

Adam turned pale, pressed his son so convulsively to his breast that he groaned with pain, sent a laybrother to call Father Benedict, confided his child to him, and walked towards home with drooping head.

Adam turned pale, pulled his son tightly to his chest to the point of causing him pain, sent a laybrother to get Father Benedict, entrusted his child to him, and walked home with his head hanging low.

Hitherto Ulrich had not known whether to enjoy or dread the thought of going to the monastery-school. The preparations had been pleasant enough, and the prospect of sharing the same bench with the sons of noblemen and aristocratic citizens, flattered his unity; but when he saw his father depart, his heart melted and his eyes grew wet. The monk; noticing this, drew him towards him, patted his shoulder, and said: “Keep up your courage! You will see that it is far pleasanter with us, than down in the Richtberg.”

Until now, Ulrich hadn't decided whether to look forward to or fear going to the monastery school. The preparations had been enjoyable, and the idea of sitting next to the sons of nobles and wealthy citizens boosted his confidence; but when he saw his father leave, he felt his heart sink and his eyes fill with tears. The monk, noticing this, pulled him close, patted his shoulder, and said, “Stay brave! You'll find it's much more enjoyable with us than down in Richtberg.”

This gave Ulrich food for thought, and he did not glance around as the Father led him up the steep stairs to the landing-place, and past the refectory into the court-yard.

This made Ulrich think, and he didn't look around as the Father guided him up the steep stairs to the landing, and past the dining hall into the courtyard.

Monks were pacing silently up and down the corridors that surrounded it, and one after another raised his shaven head higher over his white cowl, to cast a look at the new pupil.

Monks were walking quietly back and forth in the corridors around it, and one by one, they lifted their shaven heads higher above their white cowls to glance at the new student.

Behind the court-yard stood the stately, gable-roofed building containing the guest-rooms, and between it and the church lay the school-garden, a meadow planted with fruit trees, separated from the highway by a wall.

Behind the courtyard stood the impressive building with a gable roof that housed the guest rooms, and between it and the church was the school garden, a meadow filled with fruit trees, separated from the road by a wall.

Benedictus opened the wooden gate, and pushed Ulrich into the playground.

Benedictus opened the wooden gate and pushed Ulrich into the playground.

The noise there had been loud enough, but at his entrance the game stopped, and his future companions nudged each other, scanning him with scrutinizing glances.

The noise there had been loud enough, but when he walked in, the game stopped, and his soon-to-be friends nudged each other, sizing him up with careful looks.

The monk beckoned to several of the pupils, and made them acquainted with the smith’s son, then stroking Ulrich’s curls again, left him alone with the others.

The monk called over some of the students and introduced them to the smith’s son, then, after gently running his fingers through Ulrich’s curls one more time, left him alone with the others.

On St. John’s day the boys were given their liberty and allowed to play to their hearts’ content.

On St. John's Day, the boys were given their freedom and allowed to play to their hearts' content.

They took no special notice of Ulrich, and after having stared sufficiently and exchanged a few words with him, continued their interrupted game of trying to throw stones over the church roof.

They didn't pay much attention to Ulrich, and after looking at him long enough and chatting for a bit, they went back to their interrupted game of trying to throw stones over the church roof.

Meantime Ulrich looked at his comrades.

Meantime, Ulrich glanced at his friends.

There were large and small, fair and dark lads among them, but not one with whom he could not have coped. To this point his scrutiny was first directed.

There were tall and short, light-skinned and dark-skinned guys among them, but not one that he couldn't handle. This was where he focused his attention first.

At last he turned his attention to the game. Many of the stones, that had been thrown, struck the slates on the roof; not one had passed over the church. The longer the unsuccessful efforts lasted, the more evident became the superior smile on Ulrich’s lips, the faster his heart throbbed. His eyes searched the grass, and when he had discovered a flat, sharp-edged stone, he hurriedly stooped, pressed silently into the ranks of the players, and bending the upper part of his body far back, summoned all his strength, and hurled the stone in a beautiful curve high into the air.

At last, he focused on the game. Many of the stones that had been thrown hit the slates on the roof; not one had gone over the church. The longer the failed attempts went on, the more obvious Ulrich’s triumphant smile became, and the faster his heart raced. He scanned the grass, and when he spotted a flat, sharp-edged stone, he quickly bent down, blended in with the players, and leaning back, summoned all his strength and threw the stone in a graceful arc high into the air.

Forty sparkling eyes followed it, and a loud shout of joy rang out as it vanished behind the church roof. One alone, a tall, thin, black-haired lad, remained silent, and while the others were begging Ulrich to throw again, searched for a stone, exerted all his power to equal the 11 “greenhorn,” and almost succeeded. Ulrich now sent a second stone after the first, and, again the cast was successful. Dark-browed Xaver instantly seized a new missile, and the contest that now followed so engrossed the attention of all, that they saw and heard nothing until a deep voice, in a firm, though not unkind tone, called: “Stop, boys! No games must be played with the church.”

Forty bright eyes watched it, and a loud cheer erupted as it disappeared behind the church roof. One person, a tall, thin boy with black hair, stayed quiet while the others urged Ulrich to throw again. He looked for a stone, used all his strength to match the “newbie,” and almost succeeded. Ulrich then threw a second stone after the first, and once again, it was a good throw. Dark-browed Xaver quickly grabbed another stone, and the competition that followed captured everyone’s attention so fully that they didn’t see or hear anything until a deep voice, firm but not unkind, called out: “Stop, boys! No games should be played near the church.”

At these words the younger boys hastily dropped the stones they had gathered, for the man who had shouted, was no less a personage than the Lord Abbot himself.

At these words, the younger boys quickly dropped the stones they had gathered, because the man who had shouted was none other than the Lord Abbot himself.

Soon the lads approached to kiss the ecclesiastic’s hand or sleeve, and the stately priest, who understood how to guide those subject to him by a glance of his dark eyes, graciously and kindly accepted the salutation.

Soon the guys came forward to kiss the priest’s hand or sleeve, and the dignified priest, who knew how to lead those under his care with a look from his dark eyes, graciously and warmly accepted the greeting.

“Grave in office, and gay in sport” was his device. Count von Frohlinger, who had entered the garden with him, looked like one whose motto runs: “Never grave and always gay.”

“Serious at work, and cheerful in play” was his motto. Count von Frohlinger, who had come into the garden with him, seemed like someone whose motto is: “Never serious and always cheerful.”

The nobleman had not grown younger since Ulrich’s mother fled into the world, but his eyes still sparkled joyously and the brick-red hue that tinged his handsome face between his thick white moustache and his eyes, announced that he was no less friendly to wine than to fair women. How well his satin clothes and velvet cloak became him, how beautifully the white puffs were relieved against the deep blue of his dress! How proudly the white and yellow plumes arched over his cap, and how delicate were the laces on his collar and cuffs! His son, the very image of the handsome father, stood beside him, and the count had laid his hand familiarly on his shoulder, as if he were not his child, but a friend and comrade.

The nobleman hadn’t gotten any younger since Ulrich’s mother ran away, but his eyes still sparkled with joy, and the brick-red tint of his handsome face between his thick white mustache and eyes showed that he enjoyed wine just as much as attractive women. His satin clothes and velvet cloak suited him perfectly, and the white puffs looked stunning against the deep blue of his outfit! The white and yellow feathers proudly arched over his cap, and the lace on his collar and cuffs was so delicate! His son, a spitting image of his good-looking father, stood next to him, and the count had placed his hand affectionately on his shoulder, as if he weren’t his child, but rather a friend and buddy.

“A devil of a fellow!” whispered the count to the abbot. “Did you see the fair-haired lad’s throw? From what house does the young noble come?”

“A devil of a guy!” the count whispered to the abbot. “Did you see the blonde kid’s throw? Which house does the young noble belong to?”

The prelate shrugged his shoulders, and answered smiling:

The priest shrugged and responded with a smile:

“From the smithy at Richtberg.”

“From the forge at Richtberg.”

“Does he belong to Adam?” laughed the other. “Zounds! I had a bitter hour in the confessional on his mother’s account. He has inherited the beautiful Florette’s hair and eyes; otherwise he looks like his father. With your permission, my Lord Abbot, I’ll call the boy.”

“Does he belong to Adam?” laughed the other. “Wow! I had a rough time in the confessional because of his mother. He has inherited beautiful Florette’s hair and eyes; otherwise, he looks like his father. With your permission, my Lord Abbot, I’ll call the boy.”

“Afterwards, afterwards,” replied the superior of the monastery in a tone of friendly denial, which permitted no contradiction. “First tell the boys, what we have decided?”

“Later, later,” replied the head of the monastery in a friendly tone that left no room for disagreement. “First, tell the boys what we’ve decided?”

Count Frohlinger bowed respectfully, then drew his son closer to his side, and waited for the boys, to whom the abbot beckoned.

Count Frohlinger bowed respectfully, then pulled his son closer to him and waited for the boys that the abbot signaled to.

As soon as they had gathered in a group before him, the nobleman exclaimed:

As soon as they had come together in a group in front of him, the nobleman exclaimed:

“You have just bid this good-for-nothing farewell. What should you say, if I left him among you till Christmas? The Lord Abbot will keep him, and you, you....”

“You just said goodbye to this useless guy. What would you say if I left him with you until Christmas? The Lord Abbot will take care of him, and you, you....”

But he had no time to finish the sentence. The pupils rushed upon him, shouting:

But he didn't have time to finish his sentence. The students ran up to him, shouting:

“Stay here, Philipp! Count Lips must stay!”

“Stay here, Philipp! Count Lips has to stay!”

One little flaxen-headed fellow nestled closely to his regained protector, another kissed the count’s hand, and two larger boys seized Philipp by the arm and tried to drag him away from his father, back into their circle.

One little blonde kid nestled closely to his regained protector, another kissed the count’s hand, and two bigger boys grabbed Philipp by the arm and tried to pull him away from his father, back into their group.

The abbot looked on at the tumult kindly, and bright tear-drops ran down into the old count’s beard, for his heart was easily touched. When he recovered his composure, he exclaimed:

The abbot watched the chaos with kindness, and bright tears flowed down into the old count's beard, as he was easily moved. Once he regained his composure, he exclaimed:

“Lips shall stay, you rogues; he shall stay! And the Lord Abbot has given you permission, to come with me to-day to my hunting-box and light a St. John’s fire. There shall be no lack of cakes and wine.”

“Keep your lips sealed, you rascals; he’s staying! And the Lord Abbot has allowed you to come with me today to my hunting lodge to light a St. John’s fire. We’ll have plenty of cakes and wine.”

“Hurrah! hurrah! Long live the count!” shouted the pupils, and all who had caps tossed them into the air. Ulrich was carried away by the enthusiasm of the others; and all the evil words his father had so lavishly heaped on the handsome, merry gentleman—all Hangemarx’s abuse of knights and nobles were forgotten.

“Hurrah! Hurrah! Long live the count!” shouted the students, and everyone with a cap threw it into the air. Ulrich got caught up in the excitement of the others; all the harsh things his father had said about the charming, joyful man—all of Hangemarx’s insults towards knights and nobles were forgotten.

The abbot and his companion withdrew, but as soon as the boys knew that they were unobserved, Count Lips cried:

The abbot and his companion stepped back, but as soon as the boys realized they were out of sight, Count Lips exclaimed:

“You fellow yonder, you greenhorn, threw the stone over the roof. I saw it. Come here. Over the roof? That should be my right. Whoever breaks the first window in the steeple, shall be victor.”

“You over there, you newbie, threw the stone over the roof. I saw it. Come here. Over the roof? That should be my claim. Whoever breaks the first window in the steeple will be the winner.”

The smith’s son felt embarrassed, for he shrank from the mischief and feared his father and the abbot. But when the young count held out his closed hands, saying: “If you choose the red stone, you shall throw first,” he pointed to his companion’s right hand, and, as it concealed the red pebble, began the contest. He threw the stone, and struck the window. Amid loud shouts of exultation from the boys, more than one round pane of glass, loosened from the leaden casing, rattled in broken fragments on the church roof, and from thence fell silently on the grass. Count Lips laughed aloud in his delight, and was preparing to follow Ulrich’s example, but the wooden gate was pushed violently open, and Brother Hieronymus, the most severe of all the monks, appeared in the playground. The zealous priest’s cheeks glowed with anger, terrible were the threats he uttered, and declaring that the festival of St. John should not be celebrated, unless the shameless wretch, who had blasphemously shattered the steeple window, confessed his fault, he scanned the pupils with rolling eyes.

The blacksmith's son felt embarrassed because he was reluctant to get into trouble and was afraid of his father and the abbot. But when the young count held out his closed hands and said, “If you pick the red stone, you’ll go first,” he pointed to his friend’s right hand, which hid the red pebble, and started the game. He threw the stone and hit the window. Amid loud cheers from the boys, several round panes of glass, loosened from the lead casing, rattled down in broken pieces onto the church roof and then fell silently onto the grass. Count Lips laughed loudly in his excitement and was getting ready to copy Ulrich’s move, but then the wooden gate swung open violently, and Brother Hieronymus, the strictest of all the monks, stormed into the playground. The angry priest's cheeks were flushed, and he issued terrible threats, declaring that the festival of St. John wouldn’t take place unless the shameful wretch who had blasphemously broken the steeple window confessed his mistake, scanning the students with wide, rolling eyes.

Young Count Lips stepped boldly forward, saying beseechingly:

Young Count Lips stepped forward confidently, saying earnestly:

“I did it, Father—unintentionally! Forgive me!”

“I did it, Dad—without meaning to! Please forgive me!”

“You?” asked the monk, his voice growing lower and more gentle, as he continued: “Folly and wantonness without end! When will you learn discretion, Count Philipp? But as you did it unintentionally, I will let it pass for to-day.”

“You?” asked the monk, his voice dropping to a softer tone as he continued, “Such foolishness and reckless behavior! When will you learn to be more careful, Count Philipp? But since you didn’t mean to, I’ll let it slide for today.”

With these words, the monk left the court-yard; and as soon as the gate had closed behind him, Ulrich approached his generous companion, and said in a tone that only he could hear, yet grateful to the inmost depths of his heart:

With these words, the monk left the courtyard; and as soon as the gate had closed behind him, Ulrich approached his kind companion and said in a tone that only he could hear, filled with gratitude from the depths of his heart:

“I will repay you some day.”

“I'll pay you back eventually.”

“Nonsense!” laughed the young count, throwing his arm over the shoulder of the artisan’s son. “If the glass wouldn’t rattle, I would throw now; but there’s another day coming to-morrow.”

“Nonsense!” laughed the young count, throwing his arm over the shoulder of the artisan’s son. “If the glass wouldn’t rattle, I would throw now; but there’s another day coming tomorrow.”





CHAPTER VII.

Autumn had come. The yellow leaves were fluttering about the school play-ground, the starlings were gathering in flocks on the church roof to take their departure, and Ulrich would fain have gone with them, no matter where. He could not feel at home in the monastery and among his companions. Always first in Richtberg, he was rarely so here, most seldom of all in school, for his father had forbidden the doctor to teach him Latin, so in that study he was last of all.

Autumn had arrived. The yellow leaves were swirling around the school playground, the starlings were gathering in flocks on the church roof to take off, and Ulrich would have liked nothing more than to join them, no matter where they were going. He couldn’t find a sense of belonging in the monastery or among his peers. Always top of his class in Richtberg, he was rarely at the top here, especially not in school, since his father had instructed the doctor not to teach him Latin, leaving him at the bottom of that subject.

Often, when every one was asleep, the poor lad sat studying by the ever-burning lamp in the lobby, but in vain. He could not come up with the others, and the unpleasant feeling of remaining behind, in spite of the most honest effort, spoiled his life and made him irritable.

Often, when everyone was asleep, the poor boy sat studying by the always-on lamp in the hallway, but it was pointless. He couldn’t keep up with the others, and the frustrating feeling of being left behind, despite his best efforts, ruined his life and made him grumpy.

His comrades did not spare him, and when they called him “horse-boy,” because he was often obliged to help Pater Benedictus in bringing refractory horses to reason, he flew into a rage and used his superior strength.

His friends didn't hold back, and when they called him "horse-boy," since he often had to help Father Benedictus tame stubborn horses, he got really angry and used his strength.

He stood on the worst terms of all with black-haired Xaver, to whom he owed the nickname.

He had the worst relationship with black-haired Xaver, who had given him that nickname.

This boy’s father was the chief magistrate of the little city, and was allowed to take his son home with him at Michaelmas.

This boy's father was the chief magistrate of the small town and was allowed to take his son home with him for the Michaelmas holiday.

When the black-haired lad returned, he had many things to tell, gathered from half-understood rumor, about Ulrich’s parents. Words were now uttered, that brought the blood to Ulrich’s cheeks, yet he intentionally pretended not to hear them, because he dared not contradict tales that might be true. He well knew who had brought all these stories to the others, and answered Xaver’s malicious spite with open enmity.

When the black-haired boy came back, he had a lot to share, picked up from half-heard gossip, about Ulrich’s parents. Words were spoken that made Ulrich’s face flush, but he deliberately pretended not to hear them, because he didn’t want to challenge stories that might be true. He knew exactly who had spread all these tales to the others and responded to Xaver’s nasty remarks with clear hostility.

Count Lips did not trouble himself about any of these things, but remained Ulrich’s most intimate friend, and was fond of going with him to see the horses. His vivacious intellect joyously sympathized with the smith’s son, when he told him about Ruth’s imaginary visions, and often in the play-ground he went apart with Ulrich from their companions; but this very circumstance was a thing that many, who had formerly been on more intimate terms with the aristocratic boy, were not disposed to forgive the new-comer.

Count Lips didn't worry about any of these things and stayed Ulrich's closest friend, enjoying visits to see the horses with him. His lively mind happily resonated with the smith’s son when Ulrich shared Ruth’s imaginary visions. Often, in the playground, he would step aside with Ulrich, away from their friends; however, this very act made it hard for many who had previously been closer to the aristocratic boy to forgive the newcomer.

Xaver had never been friendly to the count’s son, and succeeded in irritating many against their former favorite, because he fancied himself better than they, and still more against Ulrich, who was half a servant, yet presumed to play the master and offer them violence.

Xaver had never been nice to the count's son and managed to annoy a lot of people against their former favorite because he thought he was better than they were, and even more so against Ulrich, who was basically a servant but still acted like he was in charge and threatened them.

The monks employed in the school soon noticed the ill terms, on which the new pupil stood with his companions, and did not lack reasons for shaking their heads over him.

The monks working at the school quickly noticed how poorly the new student was getting along with his classmates and had plenty of reasons to shake their heads about him.

Benedictus had not been able to conceal, who had been Ulrich’s teacher in Richtberg; and the seeds the Jew had planted in the boy, seemed to be bearing strange and vexatious fruit.

Benedictus couldn't hide who had been Ulrich’s teacher in Richtberg, and the ideas the Jew had planted in the boy seemed to be producing strange and annoying results.

Father Hieronymus, who instructed the pupils in religion, fairly raged, when he spoke of the destructive doctrines, that haunted the new scholar’s head.

Father Hieronymus, who taught the students about religion, was pretty furious when he talked about the harmful ideas that plagued the new student's mind.

When, soon after Ulrich’s reception into the school, he had spoken of Christ’s work of redemption, and asked the boy: “From what is the world to be delivered by the Saviour’s suffering?” the answer was: “From the arrogance of the rich and great.” Hieronymus had spoken of the holy sacraments, and put the question: “By what means can the Christian surely obtain mercy, unless he bolts the door against it—that is, commits a mortal sin?” and Ulrich’s answer was: “By doing unto others, what you would have others do unto you.”

When, shortly after Ulrich joined the school, he talked about Christ's work of redemption and asked the boy, “What is the world to be saved from through the Saviour’s suffering?” the boy replied, “From the arrogance of the rich and powerful.” Hieronymus had discussed the holy sacraments and asked, “How can a Christian be sure to receive mercy unless he locks the door on it—that is, commits a mortal sin?” Ulrich answered, “By treating others the way you want to be treated.”

Such strange words might be heard by dozens from the boy’s lips. Some were repeated from Hangemarx’s sayings, others from the doctor’s; and when asked where he obtained them, he quoted only the latter, for the monks were not to be allowed to know anything about his intercourse with the poacher.

Such odd words could be heard by many from the boy’s lips. Some were repeated from Hangemarx’s sayings, and others from the doctor’s; and when asked where he got them, he only quoted the doctor, as he couldn't let the monks know anything about his interactions with the poacher.

Sharp reproofs and severe penances were now bestowed, for many a word that he had thought beautiful and pleasing in the sight of God; and the poor, tortured young soul often knew no help in its need.

Sharp criticisms and harsh punishments were now handed out for many words he had believed were beautiful and pleasing to God; and the poor, tormented young soul often found no support in its time of need.

He could not turn to the dear God and the Saviour, whom he was said to have blasphemed, for he feared them; but when he could no longer bear his grief, discouragement, and yearning, he prayed to the Madonna for help.

He couldn't turn to dear God and the Savior, whom he was said to have insulted, because he was afraid of them; but when he could no longer handle his grief, discouragement, and longing, he prayed to the Madonna for help.

The image of the unhappy woman, about whom he had heard nothing but ill words, who had deserted him, and whose faithlessness gave the other boys a right to jeer at him, floated before his eyes, with that of the pure, holy Virgin in the church, brought by Father Lukas from Italy.

The image of the unhappy woman, about whom he had only heard bad things, who had left him, and whose betrayal allowed the other boys to mock him, appeared before his eyes, alongside the pure, holy Virgin in the church, brought by Father Lukas from Italy.

In spite of all the complaints about him, which were carried to the abbot, the latter thought him a misguided, but good and promising boy, an opinion strengthened by the music-teacher and the artist Lukas, whose best pupil Ulrich was; but they also were enraged against the Jew, who had lured this nobly-gifted child along the road of destruction; and often urged the abbot, who was anything but a zealot, to subject him to an examination by torture.

In spite of all the complaints about him that were brought to the abbot, the latter saw him as a misguided but good and promising boy. This view was supported by the music teacher and the artist Lukas, who was Ulrich's best pupil. However, they were also furious at the Jew who had led this talented child down a path of destruction, and they frequently pushed the abbot, who was far from a zealot, to put him through an interrogation using torture.

In November, the chief magistrate was summoned, and informed of the heresies with which the Hebrew had imperiled the soul of a Christian child.

In November, the chief magistrate was called in and told about the heresies that the Hebrew had endangered in the soul of a Christian child.

The wise abbot wished to avoid anything, that would cause excitement, during this time of rebellion against the power of the Church, but the magistrate claimed the right to commence proceedings against the doctor. Of course, he said, sufficient proof must be brought against the accused. Father Hieronymus might note down the blasphemous tenets he heard from the boy’s lips before witnesses, and at the Advent season the smith and his son would be examined.

The wise abbot wanted to steer clear of anything that might stir up trouble during this time of rebellion against the Church's authority, but the magistrate insisted on the right to start legal action against the doctor. Naturally, he said, enough evidence needed to be presented against the accused. Father Hieronymus could write down the blasphemous beliefs he heard from the boy in front of witnesses, and during the Advent season, the blacksmith and his son would be questioned.

The abbot, who liked to linger over his books, was glad to know that the matter was in the hands of the civil authorities, and enjoined Hieronymus to pay strict attention.

The abbot, who enjoyed spending time with his books, was relieved to know that the matter was in the hands of the civil authorities and urged Hieronymus to pay close attention.

On the third Sunday in Advent, the magistrate again came to the monastery. His horses had worked their way with the sleigh through the deep snow in the ravine with much difficulty, and, half-frozen, he went directly to the refectory and there asked for his son.

On the third Sunday in Advent, the magistrate came to the monastery again. His horses had struggled to pull the sleigh through the deep snow in the ravine, and feeling half-frozen, he went straight to the dining hall and asked for his son.

The latter was lying with a bandaged eye in the cold dormitory, and when his father sought him, he heard that Ulrich had wounded him.

The latter was lying with a bandaged eye in the cold dormitory, and when his father looked for him, he learned that Ulrich had hurt him.

It would not have needed Xaver’s bitter complaints, to rouse his father to furious rage against the boy who had committed this violence, and he was by no means satisfied, when he learned that the culprit had been excluded for three weeks from the others’ sports, and placed on a very frugal diet. He went furiously to the abbot.

It wouldn't have taken Xaver's angry complaints to push his father into a furious rage against the boy who had done this violence, and he was definitely not satisfied when he found out that the culprit had been banned from sports with the others for three weeks and put on a very limited diet. He stormed off to see the abbot.

The day before (Saturday), Ulrich had gone at noon, without the young count, who was in confinement for some offence, to the snow-covered play-ground, where he was attacked by Xaver and a dozen of his comrades, pushed into a snow-bank, and almost suffocated. The conspirators had stuffed icicles and snow under his clothes next his skin, taken off his shoes and filled them with snow, and meantime Xaver jumped upon his back, pressing his face into the snow till Ulrich lost his breath, and believed his last hour had come.

The day before (Saturday), Ulrich had gone at noon, without the young count, who was locked up for some offense, to the snow-covered playground, where he was ambushed by Xaver and a dozen of his friends, pushed into a snowbank, and nearly suffocated. The attackers had shoved icicles and snow under his clothes against his skin, taken off his shoes and filled them with snow, while Xaver jumped onto his back, pushing his face into the snow until Ulrich lost his breath and thought it was the end for him.

Exerting the last remnant of his strength, he had succeeded in throwing off and seizing his tormentor. While the others fled, he wreaked his rage on the magistrate’s son to his heart’s content, first with his fists, and then with the heavy shoe that lay beside him. Meantime, snowballs had rained upon his body and head from all directions, increasing his fury; and as soon as Xaver no longer struggled he started up, exclaiming with glowing cheeks and upraised fists:

Using the last bit of his strength, he managed to throw off and grab his tormentor. While the others ran away, he took out his anger on the magistrate’s son as much as he wanted, first with his fists and then with the heavy shoe next to him. Meanwhile, snowballs were hitting him from all sides, making him even angrier; and as soon as Xaver stopped fighting, he jumped up, yelling with flushed cheeks and raised fists:

“Wait, wait, you wicked fellows! The doctor in Richtberg knows a word, by which he shall turn you all into toads and rats, you miserable rascals!”

“Wait, wait, you bad guys! The doctor in Richtberg knows a spell that can turn you all into toads and rats, you pathetic losers!”

Xaver had remembered this speech, which he repeated to his father, cleverly enlarged with many a false word. The abbot listened to the magistrate’s complaint very quietly.

Xaver recalled this speech, which he recited to his father, cleverly adding many untrue details. The abbot listened to the magistrate’s complaint very calmly.

The angry father was no sufficient witness for him, yet the matter seemed important enough to send for and question Ulrich, though the meal-time had already begun. The Jew had really spoken to his daughter about the magic word, and the pupil of the monastery had threatened his companions with it. So the investigation might begin.

The angry father wasn’t a strong enough witness for him, but the situation seemed important enough to call Ulrich in for questioning, even though mealtime had already started. The Jew had actually mentioned the magic word to his daughter, and the monastery student had used it to threaten his friends. So, the investigation could get underway.

Ulrich was led back to the prison-chamber, where some thin soup and bread awaited him, but he touched neither. Food and drink disgusted him, and he could neither work nor sit still.

Ulrich was taken back to the prison cell, where a little broth and bread were waiting for him, but he didn't touch any of it. Food and drink repulsed him, and he couldn't focus on anything or stay still.

The little bell, which, summoned all the occupants of the monastery, was heard at an unusual hour, and about vespers the sound of sleigh-bells attracted him to the window. The abbot and Father Hieronymus were talking in undertones to the magistrate, who was just preparing to enter his sleigh.

The little bell, which called all the residents of the monastery, rang at an odd hour, and around evening prayer, the sound of sleigh bells drew his attention to the window. The abbot and Father Hieronymus were quietly speaking with the magistrate, who was just getting ready to get into his sleigh.

They were speaking of him and the doctor, and the pupils had just been summoned to bear witness against him. No one had told him so, but he knew it, and was seized with such anxiety about the doctor, that drops of perspiration stood on his brow.

They were talking about him and the doctor, and the students had just been called to testify against him. No one had mentioned it to him, but he felt it, and a wave of worry about the doctor hit him, causing beads of sweat to form on his forehead.

He was clearly aware that he had mingled his teacher’s words with the poacher’s blasphemous sayings, and also that he had put the latter into the mouth of Ruth’s father.

He was clearly aware that he had mixed his teacher’s words with the poacher’s offensive remarks, and also that he had attributed the latter to Ruth’s father.

He was a traitor, a liar, a miserable scoundrel!

He was a traitor, a liar, a miserable jerk!

He wished to go to the abbot and confess all, yet dared not, and so the hours stole away until the time for the evening mass.

He wanted to go to the abbot and confess everything, but he was too afraid to do so, and the hours passed by until it was time for the evening mass.

While in church he strove to pray, not only for himself but for the doctor, but in vain, he could think of nothing but the trial, and while kneeling with his hands over his eyes, saw the Jew in fetters before him, and he himself at the trial in the town-hall.

While in church, he tried to pray, not just for himself but also for the doctor, but it was useless; all he could think about was the trial. Kneeling with his hands over his eyes, he saw the Jew in chains before him, and he imagined himself at the trial in the town hall.

At last the mass ended.

Finally, the service ended.

Ulrich rose. Just before him hung the large crucifix, and the Saviour on the cross, who with his head bowed on one side, usually gazed so gently and mournfully upon the ground, to-day seemed to look at him with mingled reproach and accusation.

Ulrich got up. Right in front of him was the large crucifix, and the Savior on the cross, who usually looked down gently and sadly with his head tilted to one side, today seemed to be staring at him with a mix of disappointment and blame.

In the dormitory, his companions avoided him as if he had the plague, but he scarcely noticed it.

In the dorm, his roommates steered clear of him like he had the plague, but he barely noticed.

The moonlight and the reflection from the snow shone brightly through the little window, but Ulrich longed for darkness, and buried his face in the pillows. The clock in the steeple struck ten.

The moonlight and the reflection from the snow shone brightly through the little window, but Ulrich craved darkness and buried his face in the pillows. The clock in the steeple struck ten.

He raised himself and listened to the deep breathing of the sleepers on his right and left, and the gnawing of a mouse under the bed.

He sat up and listened to the deep breathing of the people sleeping on his right and left, and the scratching of a mouse under the bed.

His heart throbbed faster and more anxiously, but suddenly seemed to stand still, for a low voice had called his name.

His heart raced faster and more anxiously, but then suddenly seemed to freeze, because a quiet voice had called his name.

“Ulrich!” it whispered again, and the young count, who lay beside him, rose in bed and bent towards him. Ulrich had told him about the word, and often indulged in wishes with him, as he had formerly done with Ruth. Philipp now whispered:

“Ulrich!” it whispered again, and the young count, who was lying beside him, sat up in bed and leaned towards him. Ulrich had told him about the word and often shared wishes with him, just like he had done with Ruth before. Philipp now whispered:

“They are going to attack the doctor. The abbot and magistrate questioned us, as if it were a matter of life and death. I kept what I know about the word to myself, for I’m sorry for the Jew, but Xaver, spiteful fellow, made it appear as if you really possessed the spell, and just now he came to me and said his father would seize the Jew early to-morrow morning, and then he would be tortured. Whether they will hang or burn him is the question. His life is forfeited, his father said—and the black-visaged rascal rejoiced over it.”

“They're going to attack the doctor. The abbot and the magistrate questioned us as if it were a matter of life and death. I kept what I know about the word to myself because I feel sorry for the Jew, but Xaver, that spiteful guy, made it seem like you really had the spell. Just now, he came to me and said his father would capture the Jew early tomorrow morning, and then he would be tortured. The question is whether they will hang him or burn him. His life is forfeit, his father said—and that black-faced scoundrel rejoiced over it.”

“Sileutium, turbatores!” cried the sleepy voice of the monk in charge, and the boys hastily drew back into the feathers and were silent.

“Sileutium, turbatores!” shouted the groggy voice of the monk in charge, and the boys quickly pulled back into the blankets and fell silent.

The young count soon fell asleep again, but Ulrich buried his head still deeper among the pillows; it seemed as if he saw the mild, thoughtful face of the man, from whom he had received so much affection, gazing reproachfully at him; then the dumb wife appeared before his mind, and he fancied her soft hand was lovingly stroking his cheeks as usual. Ruth also appeared, not in the yellow silk dress, but clad in rags of a beggar, and she wept, hiding her face in her mother’s lap.

The young count quickly fell asleep again, but Ulrich buried his head even deeper among the pillows; it felt like he could see the gentle, thoughtful face of the man who had shown him so much affection, looking at him with disappointment. Then, the silent wife came to his mind, and he imagined her soft hand lovingly stroking his cheeks like usual. Ruth also appeared, not in the yellow silk dress, but dressed in rags like a beggar, and she cried, hiding her face in her mother’s lap.

He groaned aloud. The clock struck eleven. He rose and listened. Nothing stirred, and slipping on his clothes, he took his shoes in his hand and tried to open the window at the head of his bed. It had stood open during the day, but the frost fastened it firmly to the frame. Ulrich braced his foot against the wall and pulled with all his strength, but it resisted one jerk after another; at last it suddenly yielded and flew open, making a slight creaking and rattling, but the monk on guard did not wake, only murmured softly in his sleep.

He groaned loudly. The clock struck eleven. He got up and listened. Nothing was moving, and after putting on his clothes, he picked up his shoes and tried to open the window above his bed. It had been open during the day, but the frost had sealed it shut. Ulrich braced his foot against the wall and pulled with all his might, but it resisted with each tug; finally, it suddenly gave way and swung open, making a slight creak and rattle, but the monk on guard didn’t wake up, only murmured softly in his sleep.

The boy stood motionless for a time, holding his breath, then swung himself upon the parapet and looked out. The dormitory was in the second story of the monastery, above the rampart, but a huge bank of snow rose beside the wall, and this strengthened his courage.

The boy stood still for a moment, holding his breath, then climbed onto the ledge and looked out. The dormitory was on the second floor of the monastery, above the wall, but a huge pile of snow had built up next to it, giving him more courage.

With hurrying fingers he made the sign of the cross, a low: “Mary, pray for me,” rose from his lips, then he shut his eyes and risked the leap.

With hurried fingers, he crossed himself, murmuring, “Mary, pray for me,” before shutting his eyes and taking the leap.

There was a buzzing, roaring sound in his ears, his mother’s image blended in strange distortion with the Jew’s, then an icy sea swallowed him, and it seemed as if body and soul were frozen. But this sensation overpowered him only a few minutes, then working his way out of the mass of snow, he drew on his shoes, and dashed as if pursued by a pack of wolves, down the mountain, through the ravine, across the heights, and finally along the river to the city and the Richtberg.

There was a buzzing, roaring sound in his ears, his mother’s image merged in strange distortion with the Jew’s, then an icy sea engulfed him, and it felt like his body and soul were frozen. But this feeling only overwhelmed him for a few minutes, then he managed to push through the snow, put on his shoes, and sprinted as if chased by a pack of wolves, down the mountain, through the ravine, across the heights, and finally along the river to the city and the Richtberg.





CHAPTER VIII.

The magistrate’s horses did not reach the city gate, from the monastery, more quickly than Ulrich.

The magistrate’s horses didn’t get to the city gate from the monastery any faster than Ulrich.

As soon as the smith was roused from sleep by the boy’s knock and recognized his voice, he knew what was coming, and silently listened to the lad’s confessions, while he himself hurriedly yet carefully took out his hidden hoard, filled a bag with the most necessary articles, thrust his lightest hammer into his belt, and poured water on the glimmering coals. Then, locking the door, he sent Ulrich to Hangemarx, with whom he had already settled many things; for Caspar, the juggler, who learned more through his daughters than any other man, had come to him the day before, to tell him that something was being plotted against the Jew.

As soon as the blacksmith was woken up by the boy’s knock and recognized his voice, he knew what was about to happen. He quietly listened to the boy’s confessions while quickly and carefully pulling out his hidden stash, filling a bag with the essentials, sticking his lightest hammer in his belt, and pouring water on the glowing coals. Then, locking the door, he sent Ulrich to Hangemarx, with whom he had already made several arrangements. The day before, Caspar the juggler, who learned more from his daughters than anyone else, had come to him to warn that something was being planned against the Jew.

Adam found the latter still awake and at work. He was prepared for the danger that threatened him, and ready to fly. No word of complaint, not even a hasty gesture betrayed the mental anguish of the persecuted man, and the smith’s heart melted, as he heard the doctor rouse his wife and child from their sleep.

Adam found the latter still awake and working. He was ready for the danger that threatened him and prepared to escape. Not a single complaint or even a quick gesture revealed the mental pain of the persecuted man, and the blacksmith’s heart softened as he heard the doctor wake his wife and child from their sleep.

The terrified moans of the startled wife, and Ruth’s loud weeping and curious questions, were soon drowned by the lamentations of old Rahel, who wrapped in even more kerchiefs than usual, rushed into the sitting-room, and while lamenting and scolding in a foreign tongue, gathered together everything that lay at hand. She had dragged a large chest after her, and now threw in candlesticks, jugs, and even the chessmen and Ruth’s old doll with a broken head.

The terrified cries of the shocked wife, along with Ruth’s loud sobbing and endless questions, were quickly overtaken by the mournful wails of old Rahel, who, wrapped in even more scarves than usual, rushed into the living room. While lamenting and scolding in a foreign language, she grabbed anything she could find. She had dragged in a large chest and was now tossing in candlesticks, jugs, and even the chess pieces and Ruth’s old doll with a broken head.

When the third hour after midnight came, the doctor was ready for departure.

When it was just after 3 a.m., the doctor was ready to leave.

Marx’s charcoal sledge, with its little horse, stopped before the door.

Marx’s charcoal sled, pulled by its small horse, came to a stop in front of the door.

This was a strange animal, no larger than a calf, as thin as a goat, and in some places woolly, in others as bare as a scraped poodle.

This was a strange animal, no bigger than a calf, as thin as a goat, and in some areas woolly, while in others as naked as a shaved poodle.

The smith helped the dumb woman into the sleigh, the doctor put Ruth in her lap, Ulrich consoled the child, who asked him all sorts of questions, but the old woman would not part from the chest, and could scarcely be induced to enter the vehicle.

The blacksmith helped the silent woman into the sleigh, the doctor placed Ruth in her lap, and Ulrich comforted the child, who bombarded him with all kinds of questions, but the old woman wouldn’t let go of the chest and could hardly be persuaded to get into the vehicle.

“You know, across the mountains into the Rhine valley—no matter where,” Costa whispered to the poacher.

“You know, across the mountains into the Rhine valley—no matter where,” Costa whispered to the poacher.

Hangemarx urged on his little horse, and answered, not turning to the Israelite, who had addressed him, but to Adam, who he thought would understand him better than the bookworm: “It won’t do to go up the ravine, without making any circuit. The count’s hounds will track us, if they follow. We’ll go first up the high road by the Lautenhof. To-morrow will be a fair-day. People will come early from the villages and tread down the snow, so the dogs will lose the scent. If it would only snow.”

Hangemarx urged his little horse on and replied, not looking at the Israelite who had spoken to him, but at Adam, who he thought would understand him better than the bookworm: “We can’t go up the ravine without taking a detour. The count’s hounds will track us if they follow. We should take the high road by the Lautenhof first. Tomorrow will be a fair day. People will come early from the villages and pack down the snow, so the dogs will lose the scent. If only it would snow.”

Before the smithy, the doctor held out his hand to Adam, saying: “We part here, friend.”

Before the blacksmith's shop, the doctor extended his hand to Adam, saying: “We’re parting ways here, friend.”

“We’ll go with you, if agreeable to you.”

“We’ll go with you, if that works for you.”

“Consider,” the other began warningly, but Adam interrupted him, saying:

“Just think about it,” the other started to say cautiously, but Adam cut him off, saying:

“I have considered everything; lost is lost. Ulrich, take the doctor’s sack from his shoulder.”

“I’ve thought it all through; what’s gone is gone. Ulrich, take the doctor’s bag off his shoulder.”

For a long time nothing more was said.

For a long time, no one said anything else.

The night was clear and cold; the men’s footsteps fell noiselessly on the soft snow, nothing was heard except the creaking of the sledge, and ever and anon Elizabeth’s low moaning, or a louder word in the old woman’s soliloquy. Ruth had fallen asleep on her mother’s lap, and was breathing heavily.

The night was clear and cold; the men’s footsteps made no sound on the soft snow, and the only noise was the creaking of the sled and occasionally Elizabeth’s quiet moans, or a louder word from the old woman’s speech to herself. Ruth had fallen asleep on her mother’s lap and was breathing heavily.

At Lautenhof a narrow path led through the mountains deep into the forest.

At Lautenhof, a narrow path wound through the mountains and into the forest.

As it grew steeper, the snow became knee-deep, and the men helped the little horse, which often coughed, tossing its thick head up and down, as if working a churn. Once, when the poor creature met with a very heavy fall, Marx pointed to the green woollen scarf on the animal’s neck, and whispered to the smith “Twenty years old, and has the glanders besides.”

As it got steeper, the snow became knee-deep, and the men assisted the little horse, which often coughed, bobbing its thick head up and down like it was working a churn. Once, when the poor creature had a really heavy fall, Marx pointed to the green wool scarf around the animal’s neck and whispered to the smith, “Twenty years old, and has glanders too.”

The little beast nodded slowly and mournfully, as if to say: “Life is hard; this will probably be the last time I draw a sleigh.”

The little creature nodded slowly and sadly, as if to say: “Life is tough; this will probably be the last time I pull a sled.”

The broad, heavy-laden pine-boughs drooped wearily by the roadside, the gleaming surface of the snow stretched in a monotonous sheet of white between the trunks of the trees, the tops of the dark rocks beside the way bore smooth white caps of loose snow, the forest stream was frozen along the edges, only in the centre did the water trickle through snow-crystals and sharp icicles to the valley.

The wide, heavy pine branches hung tiredly by the roadside, the shiny surface of the snow lay in a dull blanket of white between the tree trunks, the tops of the dark rocks nearby were topped with smooth white layers of loose snow, and the forest stream was frozen at the edges, with water only trickling through snow crystals and sharp icicles in the center as it flowed to the valley.

So long as the moon shone, flickering rays danced and sparkled on the ice and snow, but afterwards only the tedious glimmer of the universal snow-pall lighted the traveller’s way.

As long as the moon was shining, the flickering rays danced and sparkled on the ice and snow, but afterward, only the dull glimmer of the endless snow covered ground lit the traveler's path.

“If it would only snow!” repeated the charcoal-burner.

“If it would just snow!” the charcoal-burner repeated.

The higher they went, the deeper grew the snow, the more wearisome the wading and climbing.

The higher they climbed, the deeper the snow became, making the wading and climbing even more exhausting.

Often, on the doctor’s account, the smith called in a low voice, “Halt!” and then Costa approached the sleigh and asked: “How do you feel?” or said: “We are getting on bravely.”

Often, in response to the doctor, the smith called softly, “Stop!” and then Costa came up to the sleigh and asked, “How are you feeling?” or said, “We’re doing just fine.”

Rahel screamed whenever a fox barked in the distance, a wolf howled, or an owl flew through the treetops, brushing the snow from the branches with its wings; but the others also started. Marx alone walked quietly and undisturbed beside his little horse’s thick head; he was familiar with all the voices of the forest.

Rahel screamed every time a fox barked in the distance, a wolf howled, or an owl flew through the treetops, brushing the snow off the branches with its wings; but the others were startled too. Only Marx walked calmly and undisturbed next to his little horse’s thick head; he knew all the sounds of the forest.

It grew colder towards morning. Ruth woke and cried, and her father, panting for breath, asked: “When shall we rest?”

It got colder as morning approached. Ruth woke up crying, and her father, out of breath, asked, “When can we take a break?”

“Behind the height; ten arrow-shots farther,” replied the charcoal-burner.

“Behind the rise; ten arrow shots further,” replied the charcoal burner.

“Courage,” whispered the smith. “Get on the sledge, doctor; we’ll push.”

“Courage,” the blacksmith whispered. “Hop on the sled, doctor; we’ll give you a push.”

But Costa shook his head, pointed to the panting horse, and dragged himself onward.

But Costa shook his head, pointed to the tired horse, and forced himself to keep going.

The poacher must have sent his arrows in a strange curve, for one quarter of an hour after another slipped by, and the top was not yet gained. Meantime it grew lighter and lighter, and the charcoal-burner, with increasing anxiety, ever and anon raised his head, and glanced aside. The sky was covered with clouds-the light overhead grey, dim, and blended with mist. The snow was still dazzling, though it no longer sparkled and glittered, but covered every object with the dull whiteness of chalk.

The poacher must have shot his arrows in a weird curve because another fifteen minutes passed, and they still hadn’t reached the top. In the meantime, it got lighter and lighter, and the charcoal-burner, growing more anxious, kept raising his head and looking around. The sky was covered in clouds—the light above was gray, dim, and blended with mist. The snow was still bright, but it no longer sparkled; instead, it coated everything with a dull, chalky whiteness.

Ulrich kept beside the sledge to push it. When Ruth heard him groan, she stroked the hand that grasped the edges, this pleased him; and he smiled.

Ulrich stayed next to the sled to push it. When Ruth heard him groan, she gently touched the hand that held the edges, which made him happy; and he smiled.

When they again stopped, this time on the crest of the ridge, Ulrich noticed that the charcoal-burner was sniffing the air like a hound, and asked:

When they stopped again, this time at the top of the ridge, Ulrich noticed that the charcoal-burner was sniffing the air like a dog and asked:

“What is it, Marxle?”

“What’s up, Marxle?”

The poacher grinned, as he answered: “It’s going to snow; I smell it.”

The poacher smirked and replied, “It’s going to snow; I can smell it.”

The road now led down towards the valley, and, after a short walk, the charcoal-burner said:

The road now headed down into the valley, and, after a brief walk, the charcoal-burner said:

“We shall find shelter below with Jorg, and a warm fire too, you poor women.”

“We’ll find shelter below with Jorg, and a warm fire too, you poor women.”

These were cheering words, and came just at the right time, for large snow-flakes began to fill the air, and a light breeze drove them into the travellers’ faces. “There!” cried Ulrich, pointing to the snow covered roof of a wooden hut, that stood close before them in a clearing on the edge of the forest.

These were encouraging words and came at just the right moment, as big snowflakes began to fill the air, and a gentle breeze blew them into the travelers' faces. “Look!” Ulrich exclaimed, pointing to the snow-covered roof of a wooden hut that stood right in front of them in a clearing at the edge of the forest.

Every face brightened, but Marx shook his head doubtfully, muttering:

Every face lit up, but Marx shook his head skeptically, muttering:

“No smoke, no barking; the place is empty. Jorg has gone. At Whitsuntide—how many years ago is it?—the boys left to act as raftsmen, but then he stayed here.”

“No smoke, no barking; the place is empty. Jorg is gone. At Whitsun—how many years ago was that?—the boys left to work as raftsmen, but he stayed here.”

Reckoning time was not the charcoal-burner’s strong point; and the empty hut, the dreary open window-casements in the mouldering wooden walls, the holes in the roof, through which a quantity of snow had drifted into the only room in the deserted house, indicated that no human being had sought shelter here for many a winter.

Reckoning time wasn't the charcoal-burner's strong suit; and the empty hut, the dull open window frames in the decaying wooden walls, the holes in the roof, through which a lot of snow had blown into the only room in the abandoned house, suggested that no one had sought refuge here for many winters.

Old Rahel uttered a fresh wail of grief, when she saw this shelter; but after the men had removed the snow as well as they could, and covered the holes in the roof with pine-branches; when Adam had lighted a fire, and the sacks and coverlets were brought in from the sledge, and laid on a dry spot to furnish seats for the women, fresh courage entered their hearts, and Rahel, unasked, dragged herself to the hearth, and set the snow-filled pot on the fire.

Old Rahel let out a new cry of sadness when she saw this shelter; but after the men had cleared away as much snow as they could and covered the holes in the roof with pine branches; when Adam had started a fire, and the sacks and blankets were brought in from the sled and placed on a dry spot to serve as seats for the women, a renewed sense of hope filled their hearts, and Rahel, without being asked, pulled herself over to the hearth and put the pot filled with snow on the fire.

“The nag must have two hours’ rest,” Marx said, “then they could push on and reach the miller in the ravine before night. There they would find kind friends, for Jacklein had been with him among the ‘peasants.’” The snow-water boiled, the doctor and his wife rested, Ulrich and Ruth brought wood, which the smith had split, to the fire to dry, when suddenly a terrible cry of grief rang outside of the hut.

“The horse needs to rest for two hours,” Marx said, “then they can move on and reach the miller in the ravine before nightfall. There, they'll find friendly faces, since Jacklein had been with him among the ‘peasants.’” The snow-water was boiling, the doctor and his wife were resting, and Ulrich and Ruth brought wood, which the blacksmith had split, to the fire to dry, when suddenly a terrible cry of grief echoed outside the hut.

Costa hastily rose, the children followed, and old Rahel, whimpering, drew the upper kerchief on her head over her face.

Costa quickly got up, the children followed, and old Rahel, whimpering, pulled the upper kerchief on her head down over her face.

The little horse, its tiny legs stretched far apart, was lying in the snow by the sledge. Beside it knelt Marx, holding the clumsy head on his knee, and blowing with his crooked mouth into the animal’s nostrils. The creature showed its yellow teeth, and put out its bluish tongue as if it wanted to lick him; then the heavy head fell, the dying animal’s eyes started from their sockets, its legs grew perfectly stiff, and this time the horse was really dead, while the shafts of the sledge vainly thrust themselves into the air, like the gaping mouth of a deserted bird.

The little horse, with its tiny legs stretched wide apart, was lying in the snow next to the sledge. Marx knelt beside it, cradling the awkward head on his knee and blowing into the animal’s nostrils through his crooked mouth. The creature bared its yellow teeth and stuck out its bluish tongue as if it wanted to lick him; then the heavy head fell, the dying animal’s eyes bulged from their sockets, its legs became completely rigid, and this time the horse was truly dead, while the sledge shafts awkwardly pointed into the air, like the open beak of an abandoned bird.

No farther progress was possible. The women sat trembling in the hut, roasting before the fire, and shivering when a draught touched them.... Ruth wept for the poor little horse, and Marx sat as if utterly crushed beside his old friend’s stiffening body, heeding nothing, least of all the snow, which was making him whiter than the miller, with whom he had expected to rest that evening. The doctor gazed in mute despair at his dumb wife, who, with clasped hands, was praying fervently; the smith pressed his hand upon his brow, vainly pondering over what was to be done now, until his head ached; while, from the distance, echoed the howl of a hungry wolf, and a pair of ravens alighted on a white bough beside the little horse, gazing greedily at the corpse lying in the snow.

No further progress was possible. The women sat trembling in the hut, roasting by the fire and shivering whenever a draft touched them. Ruth cried for the poor little horse, while Marx sat as if completely crushed next to his old friend’s stiffening body, not paying attention to anything, especially not the snow, which was covering him more than the miller, with whom he had planned to rest that evening. The doctor looked at his silent wife in despair, who, with her hands clasped, was praying fervently; the blacksmith pressed his hand to his forehead, thinking in vain about what to do next until his head hurt; meanwhile, from a distance, the howl of a hungry wolf echoed, and a pair of ravens landed on a white branch next to the little horse, greedily staring at the corpse lying in the snow.

Meantime, the abbot was sitting in his pleasantly-warmed study, which was pervaded by a faint, agreeable perfume, gazing now at the logs burning in the beautiful marble mantel-piece, and then at the magistrate, who had brought him strange tidings.

Meanwhile, the abbot was sitting in his comfortably warm study, which was filled with a light, pleasant scent, glancing at the logs burning in the beautiful marble fireplace and then at the magistrate, who had brought him unexpected news.

The prelate’s white woollen morning-robe clung closely around his stately figure. Beside him lay, side by side, for comparison, two manuscript copies of his favorite book, the idyls of Theocritus, which, for his amusement, and to excel the translation of Coban Hesse, he was turning into Latin verse, as the duties of his office gave him leisure.

The prelate’s white wool morning robe fit snugly around his dignified figure. Next to him were two manuscript copies of his favorite book, the idyls of Theocritus, laid out for comparison. For his enjoyment, and to outdo Coban Hesse's translation, he was converting it into Latin verse whenever his official duties allowed him some free time.

The magistrate was standing by the fire-side. He was a thick-set man of middle height, with a large head, and clever but coarse features, as rudely moulded as if they had been carved from wood. He was one of the best informed lawyers in the country, and his words flowed as smoothly and clearly from his strong lips, as if every thought in his keen brain was born fully matured and beautifully finished.

The magistrate was standing by the fireplace. He was a stocky man of average height, with a big head and sharp but rough features, as if they had been carved from wood. He was one of the most knowledgeable lawyers in the country, and his words flowed smoothly and clearly from his strong lips, as if every thought in his sharp mind was fully formed and perfectly polished.

In the farthest corner of the room, awaiting a sign from his master, stood the magistrate’s clerk, a little man with a round head, and legs like the sickle of the waxing or waning moon. He carried under his short arms two portfolios, filled with important papers.

In the farthest corner of the room, waiting for a cue from his boss, stood the magistrate’s clerk, a small guy with a round head and legs like the crescent moon. He tucked two portfolios under his short arms, packed with important documents.

“He comes from Portugal, and has lived under an assumed name?” So the abbot repeated, what he had just heard.

“He comes from Portugal and has been living under a fake name?” So the abbot echoed what he had just heard.

“His name is Lopez, not Costa,” replied the other; “these papers prove it. Give me the portfolio, man! The diploma is in the brown one.”

“His name is Lopez, not Costa,” the other replied; “these papers prove it. Hand me the portfolio, man! The diploma is in the brown one.”

He handed a parchment to the prelate, who, after reading it, said firmly:

He gave a piece of paper to the prelate, who, after reading it, said firmly:

“This Jew is a more important person than we supposed. They are not lavish with such praise in Coimbra. Are you taking good care of the doctor’s books Herr Conrad? I will look at them to-morrow.”

“This Jewish person is more significant than we thought. They don’t give out praise like that in Coimbra. Are you taking good care of the doctor’s books, Herr Conrad? I’ll check them out tomorrow.”

“They are at your disposal. These papers....”

“They are ready for you. These papers....”

“Leave them, leave them.”

"Let them go, let them go."

“There will be more than enough for the complaint without them,” said the magistrate. “Our town-clerk, who though no student is, as you know, a man of much experience, shares my opinion.” Then he continued pathetically: “Only he who has cause to fear the law hides his name, only he, who feels guilty, flees the judge.”

“There will be plenty for the complaint without them,” said the magistrate. “Our town clerk, who, although not a scholar, is, as you know, a man of considerable experience, agrees with me.” Then he continued sadly: “Only someone who has reason to fear the law hides their name; only someone who feels guilty runs from the judge.”

A subtle smile, that was not wholly free from bitterness, hovered around the abbot’s lips, for he thought of the painful trial and the torture-chamber in the town hall, and no longer saw in the doctor merely the Jew, but the humanist and companion in study.

A slight smile, tinged with bitterness, played at the abbot's lips, as he thought about the painful trial and the torture chamber in the town hall. He no longer just saw the doctor as a Jew, but as a humanist and study partner.

His glance again fell on the diploma, and while the other continued his representations, the prelate stretched himself more comfortably in his arm-chair and gazed thoughtfully at the ground. Then, as if an idea had suddenly occurred to him, he touched his high forehead with the tips of his fingers, and suddenly interrupting the eager speaker, said:

His gaze fell on the diploma again, and while the other person continued talking, the prelate settled more comfortably in his armchair and stared thoughtfully at the ground. Then, as if an idea had just popped into his head, he touched his high forehead with the tips of his fingers and suddenly interrupted the enthusiastic speaker, saying:

“Father Anselm came to us from Porto five years ago, and when there knew every one who understood Greek. Go, Gutbub, and tell the librarian to come.” The monk soon appeared.

“Father Anselm came to us from Porto five years ago, and back then he knew everyone who understood Greek. Go, Gutbub, and tell the librarian to come.” The monk soon appeared.

Tidings of Ulrich’s disappearance and the Jew’s flight had spread rapidly through the monastery; the news was discussed in the choir, the school, the stable and the kitchen; Father Anselm alone had heard nothing of the matter, though he had been busy in the library before daybreak, and the vexatious incident had been eagerly talked of there.

Tidings of Ulrich’s disappearance and the Jew’s flight had spread quickly through the monastery; the news was talked about in the choir, the school, the stable, and the kitchen; Father Anselm alone hadn’t heard anything about it, even though he had been busy in the library before dawn, and the annoying incident had been eagerly discussed there.

It was evident, that the elderly man cared little for anything that happened in the world, outside of his manuscripts and printing. His long, narrow head rested on a thin neck, which did not stand erect, but grew out between the shoulders like a branch from the stem. His face was grey and lined with wrinkles, like pumice-stone, but large bright eyes lent meaning and attraction to the withered countenance.

It was clear that the old man cared little for anything happening in the world beyond his manuscripts and printing. His long, narrow head rested on a thin neck that didn’t stand up straight but stuck out between his shoulders like a branch from a trunk. His face was grey and lined with wrinkles, like pumice stone, but his large bright eyes gave depth and appeal to his withered face.

At first he listened indifferently to the abbot’s story, but as soon as the Jew’s name was mentioned, and he had read the diploma, as swiftly as if he possessed the gift of gathering the whole contents of ten lines at a single comprehensive glance, he said eagerly:

At first, he listened to the abbot’s story without much interest, but as soon as the Jew’s name came up and he read the diploma, as quickly as if he had the ability to absorb everything in ten lines at once, he said eagerly:

“Lopez, Doctor Lopez was here! And we did not know it, and have not consulted with him! Where is he? What are people planning against him?”

“Lopez, Doctor Lopez was here! And we didn't know it, and haven't consulted with him! Where is he? What are people planning against him?”

After he had learned that the Jew had fled, and the abbot requested him to tell all he knew about the doctor, he collected his thoughts and sorrowfully began:

After he found out that the Jew had escaped, and the abbot asked him to share everything he knew about the doctor, he gathered his thoughts and sadly began:

“To be sure, to be sure; the man committed a great offence. He is a great sinner in God’s eyes. You know his guilt?”

“To be sure, to be sure; the man committed a serious offense. He is a major sinner in God’s eyes. Do you know his guilt?”

“We know everything,” cried the magistrate, with a meaning glance at the prelate. Then, as if he sincerely pitied the criminal, he continued with well-feigned sympathy: “How did the learned man commit such a misdeed?”

“We know everything,” shouted the magistrate, giving a significant look at the prelate. Then, as if he truly felt sorry for the criminal, he went on with feigned sympathy: “How could such an educated person do something so wrong?”

The abbot understood the stratagem, but Anselm’s words could not be recalled, and as he himself desired to learn more of the doctor’s history, he asked the monk to tell what he knew.

The abbot understood the plan, but he couldn’t remember Anselm’s words, and since he wanted to learn more about the doctor’s background, he asked the monk to share what he knew.

The librarian, in his curt, dry manner, yet with a warmth unusual to him, described the doctor’s great learning and brilliant intellect, saying that his father, though a Jew, had been in his way an aristocratic man, allied with many a noble family, for until the reign of King Emanuel, who persecuted the Hebrews, they had enjoyed great distinction in Portugal. In those days it had been hard to distinguish Jews from Christians. At the time of the expulsion a few favored Israelites had been allowed to stay, among them the worthy Rodrigo, the doctor’s father, who had been the king’s physician and was held in high esteem by the sovereign. Lopez obtained the highest honors at Coimbra, but instead of following medicine, like his father, devoted himself to the humanities.

The librarian, in his blunt, straightforward way, but with an uncommon warmth, talked about the doctor’s vast knowledge and exceptional intelligence, mentioning that his father, while a Jew, had been somewhat of an aristocrat, connected with many noble families. Until King Emanuel's reign, who persecuted the Hebrews, they had enjoyed significant status in Portugal. Back then, it was difficult to tell Jews apart from Christians. During the expulsion, a few privileged Israelites were allowed to remain, including the honorable Rodrigo, the doctor’s father, who had served as the king’s physician and was greatly respected by the monarch. Lopez achieved the highest honors at Coimbra, but instead of pursuing medicine like his father, he dedicated himself to the humanities.

“There was no need to earn his living—to earn his living,” continued the monk, speaking slowly and carefully, and repeating the conclusion of his sentence, as if he were in the act of collating two manuscripts, “for Rodrigo was one of the wealthiest men in Portugal. His son Lopez was rich, very rich in friends, and among them were numbered all to whom knowledge was dear. Even among the Christians he had many friends. Among us—I mean in our library—he also obtained great respect. I owe him many a hint, much aid; I mean in referring me to rare books, and explaining obscure passages. When he no longer visited us, I missed him sorely. I am not curious; or do you think I am? I am not curious, but I could not help inquiring about him, and then I heard very bad things. Women are to blame for everything; of course it was a woman again. A merchant from Flanders—a Christian—had settled in Porto. The doctor’s father visited his house; but you probably know all this?”

“There was no need to make a living—to make a living,” the monk continued, speaking slowly and carefully, repeating the conclusion of his sentence as if he were comparing two manuscripts. “Rodrigo was one of the wealthiest men in Portugal. His son Lopez was rich—very rich in friends—and among them were those who cherished knowledge. Even among the Christians, he had many friends. Among us—I mean in our library—he also gained a lot of respect. I owe him many tips and a lot of help; I mean in pointing me to rare books and explaining obscure passages. When he stopped visiting us, I missed him greatly. I’m not curious; or do you think I am? I’m not curious, but I couldn’t help but ask about him, and then I heard some terrible things. Women are to blame for everything; of course, it was a woman again. A merchant from Flanders—a Christian—had moved to Porto. The doctor’s father visited his house; but you probably know all this?”

“Of course! of course!” cried the magistrate. “But go on with your story.”

“Of course! Definitely!” exclaimed the magistrate. “But please continue with your story.”

“Old Doctor Rodrigo was the Netherlander’s physician, and closed his eyes on the death-bed. An orphan was left, a girl, who had not a single relative in Porto. They said—I mean the young doctors and students who had seen her—that she was pleasing, very pleasing to the eye. But it was not on that account, but because she was orphaned and desolate, that the physician took the child—I mean the girl.”

“Old Doctor Rodrigo was the Dutchman’s doctor and passed away on his deathbed. He left behind an orphaned girl who had no relatives in Porto. The young doctors and students who had seen her said she was attractive, very attractive. But the reason the doctor took in the girl wasn’t just because of her looks; it was because she was orphaned and alone.”

“And reared her as a Jewess?” interrupted the magistrate, with a questioning glance.

“And raised her as a Jew?” interrupted the magistrate, with a questioning look.

“As a Jewess?” replied the monk, excitedly. “Who says so? He did nothing of the sort. A Christian widow educated her in the physician’s country-house, not in the city. When the young doctor returned from Coimbra, he saw her there more than once—more than once; certainly, more often than was good for him. The devil had a finger in the matter. I know, too, how they were married. Before one Jew and two Christian witnesses, they plighted their troth to each other, and exchanged rings—rings as if it were a Christian ceremony, though he remained a Jew and she a Christian. He intended to go to the Netherlands with her, but one of the witnesses betrayed them—denounced them to the Holy Inquisition. This soon interposed of course, for there it interferes with everything, and in this case it was necessary; nay more—a Christian duty. The young wife was seized in the street with her attendant and thrown into prison; on the rack she entirely lost the power of speech. The old physician and the doctor were warned in time, and kept closely concealed. Through Chamberlain de Sa, her uncle—or was it only her cousin?—through de Sa the wife regained her liberty, and then I believe all three fled to France—the father, son and wife. But no, they must have come here....”

“As a Jewish woman?” replied the monk, excitedly. “Who says that? He did nothing of the sort. A Christian widow educated her in the physician’s country house, not in the city. When the young doctor returned from Coimbra, he saw her there more than once—definitely more often than was good for him. The devil was involved in this. I also know how they got married. Before one Jew and two Christian witnesses, they pledged their love to each other and exchanged rings—rings as if it were a Christian ceremony, even though he stayed a Jew and she remained a Christian. He meant to go to the Netherlands with her, but one of the witnesses betrayed them—reported them to the Holy Inquisition. They soon intervened, of course, because they interfere in everything, and in this case, it was necessary; even more—a Christian duty. The young wife was seized in the street with her attendant and thrown into prison; on the rack, she completely lost her ability to speak. The old physician and the doctor were warned in time and went into hiding. Through Chamberlain de Sa, her uncle—or was it just her cousin?—through de Sa, the wife regained her freedom, and then I believe all three fled to France—the father, son, and wife. But no, they must have come here....”

“There you have it!” cried the magistrate, interrupting the monk, and glancing triumphantly at the prelate. “An old practitioner scents crime, as a tree frog smells rain. Now, for the first time, I can say with certainty: We have him, and the worst punishment is too little for his deserts. There shall be an unparalleled execution, something wonderful, magnificent, grand! You have given me important information, and I thank you, Father.”

“There you have it!” the magistrate exclaimed, cutting off the monk and looking triumphantly at the prelate. “An experienced practitioner detects crime like a tree frog senses rain. Now, for the first time, I can confidently say: We've got him, and the worst punishment he deserves isn’t nearly enough. There will be an extraordinary execution, something amazing, magnificent, grand! You’ve provided me with crucial information, and I appreciate it, Father.”

“Then you knew nothing?” faltered the librarian; and, raising his neck higher than usual, the vein in the centre of his forehead swelled with wrath.

“Then you knew nothing?” the librarian faltered, raising his neck higher than usual as the vein in the center of his forehead swelled with anger.

“No, Anselme!” said the abbot. “But it was your duty to speak, as, unfortunately, it was mine to listen. Come to me again, by and bye; I have something to say to you.”

“No, Anselme!” said the abbot. “But it was your responsibility to speak, as it regrettably was mine to listen. Come back to me later; I have something to tell you.”

The librarian bowed silently, coldly and proudly, and without vouchsafing the magistrate a single glance, went back, not to his books, but to his cell, where he paced up and down a long time, sorrowfully murmuring Lopez’s name, striking himself on the mouth, pressing his clenched hand to his brow, and at last throwing himself on his knees to pray for the Jew, before the image of the crucified Redeemer.

The librarian bowed silently, coldly, and proudly, and without giving the magistrate a single glance, returned not to his books but to his cell, where he paced back and forth for a long time, sorrowfully murmuring Lopez’s name, striking himself on the mouth, pressing his clenched hand to his forehead, and finally throwing himself on his knees to pray for the Jew before the image of the crucified Redeemer.

As soon as the monk had left the room, the magistrate exclaimed:

As soon as the monk left the room, the magistrate exclaimed:

“What unexpected aid! What series of sins lie before us! First the small ones. He had never worn the Jews’ badge, and allowed himself to be served by Christians, for Caspar’s daughters were often at the House to help in sewing. A sword was found in his dwelling, and the Jew, who carries weapons, renounces, since he uses self-protection, the aid of the authorities. Finally, we know that Lopez used an assumed name. Now we come to the great offences. They are divided into four parts. He has practised magic spells; he has sought to corrupt a Christian’s son by heresies; he has led a Christian woman into a marriage; and he has—I close with the worst—he has reared the daughter of a Christian woman, I mean his wife, a Jewess!”

“What unexpected help! What a list of wrongdoings we have here! First the minor ones. He never wore the Jewish badge and allowed Christians to serve him since Caspar’s daughters often came to the house to help with sewing. A sword was found in his home, and the Jew, who carries weapons, forfeits the help of the authorities because he uses self-defense. Lastly, we know that Lopez went by a fake name. Now, let's move on to the major offenses. They fall into four categories. He practiced magic spells; he tried to corrupt a Christian's son with heresies; he led a Christian woman into marriage; and lastly—most importantly—he raised the daughter of a Christian woman, who is his wife, a Jewess!”

“Reared his child a Jewess? Do you know that positively?” asked the abbot.

“Raised his child a Jewish girl? Do you know that for sure?” asked the abbot.

“She bears the Jewish name of Ruth. What I have taken the liberty to make prominent are well chosen, clearly-proved crimes, worthy of death. Your learning is great, Reverend Abbot, but I know the old writers, too. The Emperor Constantius made marriages between Jews and Christians punishable with death. I can show you the passage.”

“She has the Jewish name of Ruth. What I’ve taken the liberty to highlight are well-chosen, clearly proven crimes, deserving of death. You’re very knowledgeable, Reverend Abbot, but I’m familiar with the old writers as well. Emperor Constantius made marriages between Jews and Christians punishable by death. I can show you the passage.”

The abbot felt that the crime of which the Jew was accused was a heavy and unpardonable one, but he regarded only the sin, and it vexed him to see how the magistrate’s zeal was exclusively turned against the unhappy criminal. So he rose, saying with cold hauteur:

The abbot believed that the crime the Jew was accused of was serious and unforgivable, but he focused solely on the sin, and it bothered him to see how the magistrate's fervor was aimed only at the unfortunate criminal. So he stood up, saying with icy arrogance:

“Then do your duty.”

"Then do your job."

“Rely upon it. We shall capture him and his family to-morrow. The town-clerk is full of zeal too. We shall not be able to harm the child, but it must be taken from the Jew and receive a Christian education. It would be our right to do this, even if both parents were Hebrews. You know the Freiburg case. No less a personage than the great Ulrich Zasius has decided, that Jewish children might be baptized without their father’s knowledge. I beg you to send Father Anselm to the town-hall on Saturday as a witness.”

“Trust me on this. We’re going to capture him and his family tomorrow. The town clerk is really eager too. We won’t be able to harm the child, but we have to take them from the Jew and give them a Christian education. It’s our right to do this, even if both parents are Jewish. You remember the Freiburg case. No less than the distinguished Ulrich Zasius has ruled that Jewish children can be baptized without their father’s knowledge. Please send Father Anselm to the town hall on Saturday as a witness.”

“Very well,” replied the prelate, but he spoke with so little eagerness, that it justly surprised the magistrate. “Well then, catch the Jew; but take him alive. And one thing more! I wish to see and speak to the doctor, before you torture him.”

“Sure,” replied the prelate, but he sounded so uninterested that it genuinely surprised the magistrate. “Okay then, grab the Jew; but bring him in alive. And one more thing! I want to see and talk to the doctor before you torture him.”

“I will bring him to you day after to-morrow.”

“I'll bring him to you the day after tomorrow.”

“The Nurembergers! the Nurembergers!...” replied the abbot, shrugging his shoulders.

“The Nurembergers! The Nurembergers!...” replied the abbot, shrugging his shoulders.

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean by that?"

“They don’t hang any one till they catch him.” The magistrate regarded these words as a challenge to put forth every effort for the Jew’s capture, so he answered eagerly: “We shall have him, Your Reverence, we shall surely have him. They are trapped in the snow. The sergeants are searching the roads; I shall summon your foresters and mine, and put them under Count Frohlinger’s command. It is his duty to aid us. What they cannot find with their attendants, squires, beaters and hounds, is not hidden in the forest. Your blessing, Holy Father, there is no time to lose.”

“They don’t hang anyone until they catch him.” The magistrate saw these words as a challenge to do everything possible to capture the Jew, so he replied eagerly: “We will get him, Your Reverence, we will definitely get him. They are trapped in the snow. The sergeants are searching the roads; I’ll call in your foresters and mine, and put them under Count Frohlinger’s command. It’s his job to help us. Whatever they can’t find with their attendants, squires, beaters, and hounds isn’t hidden in the forest. Your blessing, Holy Father, there’s no time to waste.”

The abbot was alone.

The abbot was by himself.

He gazed thoughtfully at the coals in the fireplace, recalling everything he had just seen and heard, while his vivid power of imagination showed him the learned, unassuming man, who had spent long years in quiet seclusion, industriously devoting himself to the pursuit of knowledge. A slight feeling of envy stole into his heart; how rarely he himself was permitted to pursue undisturbed, and without interruption, the scientific subjects, in which alone he found pleasure.

He stared thoughtfully at the coals in the fireplace, remembering everything he had just seen and heard, while his vivid imagination showed him the knowledgeable, humble man who had spent many years in quiet solitude, dedicated to the pursuit of knowledge. A small feeling of envy crept into his heart; how seldom he was able to study the scientific topics that alone brought him joy, free from distractions and interruptions.

He was vexed with himself, that he could feel so little anger against a criminal, whose guilt was deserving of death, and reproached himself for lukewarmness. Then he remembered that the Jew had sinned for love, and that to him who has loved much, much should be forgiven. Finally, it seemed a great boon, that he was soon to be permitted to make the acquaintance of the worthy doctor from Coimbra. Never had the zealous magistrate appeared so repulsive as to-day, and when he remembered how the crafty man had outwitted poor Father Anselm in his presence, he felt as if he had himself committed an unworthy deed. And yet, yet—the Jew could not be saved, and had deserved what threatened him.

He was upset with himself for feeling so little anger toward a criminal whose actions deserved death, and he criticized himself for being so indifferent. Then he remembered that the Jew had sinned out of love, and that to someone who has loved deeply, much should be forgiven. In the end, it felt like a blessing that he would soon get to meet the respectable doctor from Coimbra. Never had the passionate magistrate seemed so disgusting as he did today, and when he recalled how the cunning man had outsmarted poor Father Anselm right in front of him, he felt like he had done something unworthy himself. And yet, the Jew could not be saved and deserved what was coming to him.

A monk summoned him, but the abbot did not wish to be disturbed, and ordered that he should be left an hour alone.

A monk called for him, but the abbot didn't want to be interrupted, so he instructed that he be left alone for an hour.

He now took in his hand a volume he called the mirror of his soul, and in which he noted many things “for the confession,” that he desired to determine to his own satisfaction. To-day he wrote:

He now picked up a book he referred to as the mirror of his soul, in which he recorded many thoughts "for reflection" that he wanted to clarify for himself. Today he wrote:

“It would be a duty to hate a Jew and criminal, zealously to persecute what Holy Church has condemned. Yet I cannot do so. Who is the magistrate, and what are Father Anselm and this learned doctor! The one narrow-minded, only familiar with the little world he knows and in which he lives, the others divinely-gifted, full of knowledge, rulers in the wide domain of thought. And the former outwits the latter, who show themselves children in comparison with him. How Anselm stood before him! The deceived child was great, the clever man small. What men call cleverness is only small-minded persons’ skill in life; simplicity is peculiar to the truly great man, because petty affairs are too small for him, and his eye does not count the grains of dust, but looks upward, and has a share in the infinitude stretching before us. Jesus Christ was gentle as a child and loved children, he was the Son of God, yet voluntarily yielded himself into the hands of men. The greatest of great men did not belong to the ranks of the clever. Blessed are the meek, He said. I understand those words. He is meek, whose soul is open, clear and pure as a mirror, and the greatest philosophers, the noblest minds I have met in life and history were also meek. The brute is clever; wisdom is the cleverness of the noble-minded. We must all follow the Saviour, and he among us, who unites wisdom to meekness, will come nearest to the Redeemer.”

“It would be a duty to hate a Jew and a criminal, and to zealously persecute what Holy Church has condemned. But I can’t do that. Who is the magistrate, and what are Father Anselm and this learned doctor! The magistrate is narrow-minded, only familiar with his small world, while the others are divinely gifted, full of knowledge, and rulers in the vast domain of thought. Yet the former outsmarts the latter, who appear like children compared to him. How Anselm stood before him! The deceived child was great, while the clever man seemed small. What people call cleverness is just the skill of narrow-minded individuals; true greatness is marked by simplicity, as petty matters are too small for him. His gaze doesn’t focus on the dust but looks upward, sharing in the infinitude that stretches before us. Jesus Christ was gentle like a child and loved children. He was the Son of God, yet willingly gave himself into the hands of men. The greatest of great men weren't part of the clever ones. Blessed are the meek, He said. I understand those words. The meek are those whose souls are open, clear, and pure like a mirror, and the greatest philosophers and noblest minds I have encountered in life and history were also meek. The brute is clever; true wisdom is the cleverness of the noble-minded. We must all follow the Savior, and he among us who combines wisdom with meekness will come closest to the Redeemer.”





CHAPTER IX.

Marx had gone out to reconnoitre in a more cheerful mood, for the doctor had made good the loss sustained in the death of his old nag, and he returned at noon with good news.

Marx had gone out to scout with a more cheerful attitude because the doctor had replaced the loss from the death of his old horse, and he came back at noon with good news.

A wood-carrier, whom he met on the high-road, had told him where Jorg, the charcoal-burner, lived.

A wood-carrier he met on the main road told him where Jorg, the charcoal burner, lived.

The fugitives could reach his hut before night, and in so doing approach nearer the Rhine valley. Everything was ready for departure, but old Rahel objected to travelling further. She was sitting on a stone before the hut, for the smoke in the narrow room oppressed her breathing, and it seemed as if terror had robbed her of her senses. Gazing into vacancy with wild eyes and chattering teeth, she tried to make cakes and mould dumplings out of the snow, which she probably took for flour. She neither heard the doctor’s call nor saw his wife beckon, and when the former grasped her to compel her to rise, uttered a loud shriek. At last the smith succeeded in persuading her to sit down on the sledge, and the party moved forward.

The fugitives could reach his hut before nightfall, and by doing so, get closer to the Rhine valley. Everything was set for departure, but old Rahel didn’t want to travel any further. She was sitting on a stone in front of the hut because the smoke in the cramped room made it hard for her to breathe, and it seemed like fear had taken away her senses. Staring blankly with wide eyes and chattering teeth, she tried to make cakes and shape dumplings out of the snow, which she probably mistook for flour. She didn’t hear the doctor calling her or see his wife waving, and when the doctor grabbed her to get her to stand up, she let out a loud scream. Finally, the blacksmith managed to convince her to sit on the sled, and the group moved forward.

Adam had harnessed himself to the front of the vehicle. Marx went to and fro, pushing when necessary. The dumb woman waded through the snow by her husband’s side. “Poor wife!” he said once; but she pressed his arm closer, looking up into his eyes as if she wished to say: “Surely I shall lack nothing, if only you are spared to me!”

Adam had strapped himself to the front of the vehicle. Marx moved back and forth, pushing when needed. The quiet woman trudged through the snow beside her husband. “Poor wife!” he said once, but she squeezed his arm tighter, looking up into his eyes as if to say: “I’ll be okay as long as you’re safe with me!”

She enjoyed his presence as if it were a favor granted by destiny, but only at chance moments, for she could not banish her fear for him, and of the pursuers—her dread of uncertainty and wandering.

She appreciated having him around as if it were a gift from fate, but only at random times, because she couldn’t shake her fear for him and the threat of those pursuing them—her anxiety about the unknown and aimlessness.

If snow rattled from a pine-tree, if she noticed Lopez turn his head, or if old Rahel uttered a moan, she shuddered; and this was not unperceived by her husband, who told himself that she had every reason to look forward to the next few hours with grave anxiety. Each moment might bring imprisonment to him and all, and if they discovered—if it were disclosed who he, who Elizabeth was....

If snow fell from a pine tree, if she saw Lopez turn his head, or if old Rahel let out a sigh, she flinched; and her husband noticed this, reminding himself that she had every reason to dread the next few hours. Every second could mean imprisonment for him and everyone else, and if they found out—if it was revealed who he was, who Elizabeth was....

Ulrich and Ruth brought up the rear, saying little to each other.

Ulrich and Ruth lagged behind, barely speaking to one another.

At first the path ascended again, then led down to the valley. It had stopped snowing long before, and the farther they went the lighter the drifts became.

At first, the path went up again, then led down to the valley. It had stopped snowing long ago, and the farther they went, the lighter the snow drifts became.

They had journeyed in this way for two hours, when Ruth’s strength failed, and she stood still with tearful, imploring eyes. The charcoal-burner saw it, and growled:

They had been traveling like this for two hours when Ruth's strength gave out, and she paused, her eyes filled with tears and pleading. The charcoal burner noticed and grumbled:

“Come here, little girl; I’ll carry you to the sleigh.”

“Come here, little girl; I’ll take you to the sled.”

“No, let me,” Ulrich eagerly interposed. And Ruth exclaimed:

“No, let me,” Ulrich eagerly interrupted. And Ruth exclaimed:

“Yes, you, you shall carry me.”

“Yes, you, you will carry me.”

Marx grasped her around the waist, lifted her high into the air, and placed her in the boy’s arms. She clasped her hands around his neck, and as he walked on pressed her fresh, cool cheek to his. It pleased him, and the thought entered his mind that he had been parted from her a long time, and it was delightful to have her again.

Marx wrapped his arms around her waist, lifted her up high, and set her down in the boy’s arms. She wrapped her hands around his neck, and as he walked, she pressed her cool, fresh cheek against his. It made him happy, and he couldn't help but think that they had been apart for a long time, and it felt great to have her back.

His heart swelled more and more; he felt that he would rather have Ruth than everything else in the world, and he drew her towards him as closely as if an invisible hand were already out-stretched to take her from him.

His heart swelled more and more; he felt that he would rather have Ruth than anything else in the world, and he pulled her towards him as closely as if an invisible hand were already reaching out to take her away from him.

To-day her dear, delicate little face was not pale, but glowed crimson after the long walk through the frosty, winter air. She was glad to have Ulrich clasp her so firmly, so she pressed her cheek closer to his, loosened her fingers from his neck, caressingly stroked his face with her cold hand, and murmured:

To day her sweet, delicate little face wasn't pale but glowed red after the long walk through the chilly winter air. She was happy to have Ulrich hold her so tightly, so she pressed her cheek against his, loosened her fingers from his neck, gently stroked his face with her cold hand, and murmured:

“You are kind, Ulrich, and I love you!”

"You’re so kind, Ulrich, and I love you!"

It sounded so tender and loving, that Ulrich’s heart melted, for no one had spoken to him so since his mother went away.

It sounded so sweet and loving that Ulrich's heart melted, because no one had talked to him like that since his mom left.

He felt strong and joyous, Ruth did not seem at all heavy, and when she again clasped her hands around his neck, he said: “I should like to carry you so always.”

He felt strong and happy; Ruth didn’t feel heavy at all. When she wrapped her arms around his neck again, he said, “I’d love to carry you like this forever.”

Ruth only nodded, as if the wish pleased her, but he continued:

Ruth just nodded, as if the wish made her happy, but he carried on:

“In the monastery I had no one, who was very kind to me, for even Lips, well, he was a count—everybody is kind to you. You don’t know what it is, to be all alone, and have to struggle against every one. When I was in the monastery, I often wished that I was lying under the earth; now I don’t want to die, and we will stay with you—father told me so—and everything will be just as it was, and I shall learn no more Latin, but become a painter, or smith-artificer, or anything else, for aught I care, if I’m only not obliged to leave you again.”

“In the monastery, I had no one who was really kind to me, not even Lips, who, sure, was a count—everyone is nice to you in that situation. You don’t know what it feels like to be completely alone and have to fight against everyone. When I was in the monastery, I often wished I was buried in the ground; now I don’t want to die, and we will stay with you—Father promised me that—and everything will go back to how it was, and I won’t learn any more Latin, but I’ll become a painter or a blacksmith or anything else, I don’t care, as long as I’m not forced to leave you again.”

He felt Ruth raise her little head, and press her soft lips on his forehead just over his eyes; then he lowered the arms in which she rested, kissed her mouth, and said: “Now it seems as if I had my mother back again!”

He felt Ruth lift her little head and press her soft lips against his forehead, right above his eyes. Then he lowered the arms in which she rested, kissed her lips, and said, “Now it feels like I have my mom back again!”

“Does it?” she asked, with sparkling eyes. “Now put me down. I am well again, and want to run.”

“Does it?” she asked, her eyes sparkling. “Now put me down. I’m feeling better and want to run.”

So saying, she slipped to the ground, and he did not detain her.

So saying, she dropped to the ground, and he didn’t stop her.

Ruth now walked stoutly on beside the lad, and made him tell her about the bad boys in the monastery, Count Lips, the pictures, the monks, and his own flight, until, just as it grew dark, they reached the goal of their walk.

Ruth now walked confidently beside the boy and made him tell her about the troublemaker boys in the monastery, Count Lips, the pictures, the monks, and his own escape, until, just as it was getting dark, they reached the destination of their walk.

Jorg, the charcoal-burner, received them, and opened his hut, but only to go away himself, for though willing to give the fugitives shelter and act against the authorities, he did not wish to be present, if the refugees should be caught. Caught with them, hung with them! He knew the proverb, and went down to the village, with the florins Adam gave him.

Jorg, the charcoal burner, welcomed them and opened his hut, but then chose to leave himself. Although he wanted to provide the fugitives with shelter and defy the authorities, he didn’t want to be there in case the refugees were caught. Caught with them, hanged with them! He knew the saying and headed down to the village with the florins Adam had given him.

There was a hearth for cooking in the hut, and two rooms, one large and one small, for in summer the charcoal-burners’ wives and children live with them. The travellers needed rest and refreshment, and might have found both here, had not fear embittered the food and driven sleep from their weary eyes.

There was a cooking area in the hut, and two rooms, one big and one small, because in the summer the charcoal burners’ wives and children stayed with them. The travelers needed rest and food and might have found both here, if fear hadn’t made the food taste bitter and kept sleep away from their tired eyes.

Jorg was to return early the next morning with a team of horses. This was a great consolation. Old Rahel, too, had regained her self-control, and was sound asleep.

Jorg was set to come back early the next morning with a team of horses. This was a huge relief. Old Rahel had also managed to regain her composure and was fast asleep.

The children followed her example, and at midnight Elizabeth slept too.

The kids followed her lead, and at midnight, Elizabeth also went to sleep.

Marx lay beside the hearth, and from his crooked mouth came a strange, snoring noise, that sounded like the last note of an organ-pipe, from which the air is expiring.

Marx lay next to the fireplace, and from his crooked mouth came a strange, snoring noise that sounded like the last note of an organ pipe running out of air.

Hours after all the others were asleep, Adam and the doctor still sat on a sack of straw, engaged in earnest conversation.

Hours after everyone else had gone to sleep, Adam and the doctor were still sitting on a sack of straw, deep in conversation.

Lopez had told his friend the story of his happiness and sorrow, closing with the words:

Lopez had shared with his friend the story of his joy and pain, finishing with these words:

“So you know who we are, and why we left our home. You are giving me your future, together with many other things; no gift can repay you; but first of all, it was due you that you should know my past.”

“So you know who we are and why we left our home. You are giving me your future, along with many other things; no gift can repay you, but first of all, you deserve to know my past.”

Then, holding out his hand to the smith, he asked: “You are a Christian; will you still cleave to me, after what you have heard?”

Then, extending his hand to the blacksmith, he asked, “You’re a Christian; will you still stand by me after everything you’ve heard?”

Adam silently pressed the Jew’s right hand, and after remaining lost in thought for a time, said in a hollow tone:

Adam silently pressed the Jew's right hand, and after being lost in thought for a while, said in a hollow tone:

“If they catch you, and—Holy Virgin—if they discover... Ruth.... She is not really a Jew’s child... have you reared her as a Jewess?”

“If they catch you, and—Oh my God—if they find out... Ruth... She isn’t really a Jewish child... have you raised her as a Jewish girl?”

“No; only as a good human child.”

“No; just as a decent human kid.”

“Is she baptized?”

"Has she been baptized?"

Lopez answered this question also in the negative. The smith shook his head disapprovingly, but the doctor said: “She knows more about Jesus, than many a Christian child of her age. When she is grown up, she will be free to follow either her mother or her father.”

Lopez answered this question negatively too. The smith shook his head disapprovingly, but the doctor said: “She knows more about Jesus than many Christian kids her age. When she grows up, she’ll be free to follow either her mother or her father.”

“Why have you not become a Christian yourself? Forgive the question. Surely you are one at heart.”

“Why haven’t you become a Christian yourself? Sorry to ask. You must be one at heart.”

“That, that... you see, there are things.... Suppose that every male scion of your family, from generation to generation, for many hundred years, had been a smith, and now a boy should grow up, who said: I—I despise your trade?’”

"That, that... you see, there are things.... Imagine if every male in your family, for hundreds of years, had been a blacksmith, and now a boy grew up saying: I—I look down on your trade?"

“If Ulrich should say: ‘I-I wish to be an artist;’ it would be agreeable to me.”

“If Ulrich were to say, ‘I really want to be an artist;’ I would find that pleasing.”

“Even if smiths were persecuted like us Jews, and he ran from your guild to another out of fear?”

“Even if blacksmiths were persecuted like us Jews, and he fled from your guild to another out of fear?”

“No—that would be base, and can scarcely be compared with your case; for see—you are acquainted with everything, even what is called Christianity; nay, the Saviour is dear to you; you have already told me so. Well then! Suppose you were a foundling and were shown our faith and yours, and asked for which you would decide, which would you choose?”

“No—that would be low, and it hardly compares to your situation; for look—you know everything, even what’s referred to as Christianity; in fact, the Savior is important to you; you’ve already mentioned that. So, imagine you were an orphan and were presented with our faith and yours, and asked which one you would choose—what would you decide?”

“We pray for life and peace, and where peace exists, love cannot be lacking, and yet! Perhaps I might decide for yours.”

“We pray for life and peace, and where there is peace, love is sure to follow, and yet! Maybe I would choose yours.”

“There you have it.”

"That's it."

“No, no! We have not done with this question so speedily. See, I do not grudge you your faith, nor do I wish to disturb it. The child must believe, that all its parents do and require of him is right, but the stranger sees with different, keener eyes, than the son and daughter. You occupy a filial relation towards your Church—I do not. I know the doctrine of Jesus Christ, and if I had lived in Palestine in his time, should have been one of the first to follow the Master, but since, from those days to the present, much human work has mingled with his sublime teachings. This too must be dear to you, for it belongs to your parents—but it repels me. I have lived, labored and watched all night for the truth, and were I now to come before the baptismal font and say ‘yes’ to everything the priests ask, I should be a liar.”

“No, no! We're not done with this question so quickly. Look, I don’t resent your faith, nor do I want to disrupt it. A child must believe that everything their parents do and expect of them is right, but a stranger sees with different, sharper eyes than a son or daughter. You have a child’s connection to your Church—I don’t. I understand the teachings of Jesus Christ, and if I had lived in Palestine back then, I would have been one of the first to follow the Master. But since those days until now, a lot of human influence has mixed with his profound teachings. This too must be important to you because it belongs to your parents—but it turns me away. I have lived, worked, and stayed up all night searching for the truth, and if I were to come before the baptismal font now and say ‘yes’ to everything the priests ask, I would be lying.”

“They have caused you bitter suffering; tortured your wife, driven you and your family from your home....”

“They have made you suffer a lot; tortured your wife, and forced you and your family out of your home....”

“I have borne all that patiently,” cried the doctor, deeply moved. “But there are many other sins now committed against me and mine, for which there is no forgiveness. I know the great Pagans and their works. Their need of love extends only to the nation, to which they belong, not to humanity. Unselfish justice, is to them the last thing man owes his fellow-man. Christ extended love to all nations, His heart was large enough to love all mankind. Human love, the purest and fairest of virtues, is the sublime gift, the noble heritage, he left behind to his brothers in sorrow. My heart, the poor heart under this black doublet, this heart was created for human love, this soul thirsted, with all its powers, to help its neighbors and lighten their sorrows. To exercise human love is to be good, but they no longer know it, and what is worse, a thousand times worse, they constantly destroy in me and mine the desire to be good, good in the sense of their own Master. Worldly wealth is trash—to be rich the poorest happiness. Yet the Jew is not forbidden to strive for this, they take scarcely half his gains;—nor can they deny him the pursuit of the pleasures of the intellect—pure knowledge—for our minds are not feebler or more idle, and soar no less boldly than theirs. The prophets came from the East! But the happiness of the soul—the right to exercise charity is denied to us. It is a part of charity for each man to regard his neighbor as himself—to feel for him, as it were, with his own heart—to lighten his burdens, minister unto him in his sorrows, and to gladden his happiness. This the Christian denies the Jew. Your love ceases when you meet me and mine, and if I sought to put myself on an equality with the Christian, from the pure desire to satisfy his Master’s most beautiful lesson, what would be my fate? The Jew is not permitted to be good. Not to be good! Whoever imposes that upon his brother, commits a sin for which I know no forgiveness. And if Jesus Christ should return to earth and see the pack that hunts us, surely He, who was human love incarnate, would open His arms wide, wide to us, and ask: ‘Who are these apostles of hate? I know them not!’”

“I've put up with all of this patiently,” the doctor exclaimed, clearly moved. “But there are many other wrongs committed against me and my people, for which there is no forgiveness. I'm aware of the great pagans and their works. Their need for love is limited only to their own nation, not to humanity as a whole. To them, unselfish justice is the last thing a person owes to another. Christ extended love to all nations; His heart was big enough to love all of humanity. Human love, the purest and most beautiful virtue, is the incredible gift, the noble legacy He left behind for His brothers in sorrow. My heart, this poor heart under this black coat, was made for human love; this soul craved, with all its strength, to help its neighbors and ease their suffering. To practice human love is to be good, but they no longer recognize this, and what's worse, a thousand times worse, they continually destroy in me and mine the desire to be good, good in the way their own Master intended. Worldly wealth is nothing—being rich is the least of happiness. Yet the Jew is not forbidden to strive for this; they take barely half of his earnings; nor can they deny him the pursuit of intellectual pleasures—pure knowledge—for our minds are not weaker or more idle, and they soar just as boldly as theirs. The prophets came from the East! But the happiness of the soul—the right to show charity—is denied to us. It is part of charity for every person to regard his neighbor as himself—to empathize with him, as if feeling with his own heart—lightening his burdens, ministering to him in his sorrows, and sharing in his joy. This is what the Christian denies the Jew. Your love fades when you encounter me and mine, and if I tried to stand on equal ground with the Christian, purely to follow his Master’s most beautiful lesson, what would happen to me? The Jew is not allowed to be good. Not allowed to be good! Whoever imposes that on his brother commits a sin for which I know no forgiveness. And if Jesus Christ were to return to earth and see the pack that hunts us, surely He, who was human love incarnate, would open His arms wide, wide to us, and ask: ‘Who are these apostles of hate? I do not know them!’”

The doctor paused, for the door had opened, and he rose with flushed face to look into the adjoining room; but the smith held him back, saying:

The doctor stopped because the door had opened, and he got up with a flushed face to check the next room; but the smith pulled him back, saying:

“Stay, stay! Marx went out into the open air. Ah, Sir! no doubt your words are true, but were they Jews who crucified the Saviour?”

“Wait, wait! Marx stepped outside into the fresh air. Ah, Sir! No doubt your words are true, but were it the Jews who crucified the Savior?”

“And this crime is daily avenged,” replied Lopez. “How many wicked, how many low souls, who basely squander divine gifts to obtain worthless pelf, there are among my people! More than half of them are stripped of honor and dignity on your altar of vengeance, and thrust into the arms of repulsive avarice. And this, all this.... But enough of these things! They rouse my inmost soul to wrath, and I have other matters to discuss with you.”

“And this crime is avenged every day,” Lopez replied. “How many wicked and lowly souls there are among my people, who waste divine gifts to chase after worthless riches! More than half of them lose their honor and dignity on your altar of vengeance and fall into the hands of disgusting greed. And this, all this… But let's move on! These thoughts stir up deep anger in me, and I have other things to talk to you about.”

The scholar now began to speak to the smith, like a dying man, about the future of his family, told him where he had concealed his small property, and did not hide the fact, that his marriage had not only drawn upon him the persecution of the Christians, but the curse of his co-religionists. He took it upon himself to provide for Ulrich, as if he were his own child, should any misfortune befall the smith; and Adam promised, if he remained alive and at liberty, to do the same for the doctor’s wife and daughter.

The scholar started talking to the smith, like someone who’s about to die, about the future of his family. He told him where he had hidden his small assets and didn’t hide the fact that his marriage had not only brought him the persecution of Christians but also the anger of his fellow believers. He vowed to take care of Ulrich as if he were his own child, in case anything happened to the smith; and Adam promised that if he stayed alive and free, he would do the same for the doctor’s wife and daughter.

Meantime, a conversation of a very different nature was held before the hut.

Meantime, a conversation of a completely different kind was taking place in front of the hut.

The poacher was sitting by the fire, when the door opened, and his name was called. He turned in alarm, but soon regained his composure, for it was Jorg who beckoned, and then drew him into the forest.

The poacher was sitting by the fire when the door opened and his name was called. He turned in shock but quickly calmed down, as it was Jorg who signaled him and then led him into the forest.

Marx expected no good news, yet he started when his companion said:

Marx didn't expect any good news, but he was surprised when his friend said:

“I know now, who the man is you have brought. He’s a Jew. Don’t try to humbug me. The constable from the city has come to the village. The man, who captures the Israelite, will get fifteen florins. Fifteen florins, good money. The magistrate will count it, all on one board, and the vicar says....”

“I know now who the man is that you brought. He’s a Jew. Don’t try to fool me. The constable from the city has come to the village. The man who catches the Israelite will get fifteen florins. Fifteen florins, good money. The magistrate will count it all at once, and the vicar says....”

“I don’t care much for your priests,” replied Marx. “I am from Weinsberg, and have found the Jew a worthy man. No one shall touch him.”

“I don’t really care for your priests,” replied Marx. “I’m from Weinsberg, and I’ve found the Jew to be a decent man. No one will harm him.”

“A Jew, and a good man!” cried Jurg, laughing. “If you won’t help, so much the worse for you. You’ll risk your neck, and the fifteen florins. ... Will you go shares? Yes or no?”

“A Jew, and a good guy!” shouted Jurg, laughing. “If you won’t help, that’s your problem. You’re putting yourself in danger, along with the fifteen florins. ... Are you in? Yes or no?”

“Heaven’s thunder!” murmured the poacher, his crooked mouth watering. “How much is half of fifteen florins?”

“Heaven’s thunder!” murmured the poacher, his crooked mouth watering. “What’s half of fifteen florins?”

“About seven, I should say.”

“About seven, I guess.”

“A calf and a pig.”

"A calf and a pig."

“A swine for the Jew, that will suit. You’ll keep him here in the trap.”

“A pig for the Jew, that will work. You’ll keep him here in the trap.”

“I can’t, Jorg; by my soul, I can’t! Let me alone!”

“I can’t, Jorg; I swear, I can’t! Just leave me alone!”

“Very well, for aught I care; but the legal gentlemen. The gallows has waited for you long enough!”

"Fine by me; but the lawyers. The gallows have been waiting for you long enough!"

“I can’t; I can’t. I’ve been an honest man all my life, and the smith Adam and his dead father have shown me many a kindness.”

“I can't; I can't. I've been an honest man my whole life, and the smith Adam and his late father have shown me many kindnesses.”

“Who means the smith any harm?”

“Who wants to harm the blacksmith?”

“The receiver is as bad as the thief. If they catch him....”

“The receiver is just as guilty as the thief. If they catch him....”

“He’ll be put in the stocks for a week. That’s the worst that can befall him.”

“He’ll be locked in the stocks for a week. That’s the worst that can happen to him.”

“No, no. Let me alone,—or I’ll tell Adam what you’re plotting....”

“No, no. Leave me alone, or I’ll tell Adam what you’re planning…”

“Then I’ll denounce you first, you gallows’ fruit, you rogue, you poacher. They’ve suspected you a long time! Will you change your mind now, you blockhead?”

“Then I’ll call you out first, you rotten piece of work, you scoundrel, you thief. They’ve suspected you for a while! Are you going to change your mind now, you idiot?”

“Yes, yes; but Ulrich is here too, and the boy is as dear to me as my own child.”

“Yes, yes; but Ulrich is here too, and the boy means just as much to me as my own child.”

“I’ll come here later, say that no vehicle can be had, and take him away with me. When it’s all over, I’ll let him go.”

“I’ll come back later, say that there aren’t any vehicles available, and take him with me. Once everything is done, I’ll let him go.”

“Then I’ll keep him. He already helps me as much, as if he were a grown man. Oh, dear, dear! The Jew, the gentle man, and the poor women, and the little girl, Ruth....”

“Then I’ll keep him. He already helps me just as much as if he were an adult. Oh, dear, dear! The Jew, the gentleman, and the poor woman, and the little girl, Ruth....”

“Big Jews and little Jews, nothing more. You’ve told me yourself, how the Hebrews were persecuted in your dead father’s day. So we’ll go shares. There’s a light in the room still. You’ll detain them. Count Frohlinger has been at his hunting-box since last evening.... If they insist on moving forward, guide them to the village.”

“Big Jews and little Jews, nothing more. You’ve told me yourself how the Hebrews were persecuted in your late father's time. So we’ll split it. There’s still some light in the room. You’ll hold them up. Count Frohlinger has been at his hunting lodge since last night.... If they insist on moving ahead, direct them to the village.”

“And I’ve been an honest man all my life,” whined the poacher, and then continued, threateningly: “If you harm a hair on Ulrich’s head....”

“And I’ve been an honest man my whole life,” whined the poacher, then continued, threateningly: “If you lay a finger on Ulrich....”

“Fool that you are! I’ll willingly leave the big feeder to you. Go in now, then I’ll come and fetch the boy. There’s money at stake—fifteen florins!” Fifteen minutes after, Jorg entered the hut.

“Idiot! I’ll gladly let you have the big feeder. Go in now, and I’ll come back for the boy. There’s money on the line—fifteen florins!” Fifteen minutes later, Jorg walked into the hut.

The smith and the doctor believed the charcoal-burner, when he told them that all the vehicles in the village were in use, but he would find one elsewhere. They must let the boy go with him, to enquire at the farm-houses in another village. Somebody would doubtless be found to risk his horses. The lad looked like a young nobleman, and the peasants would take earnest-money from him. If he, Jorg, should show them florins, it would get him into a fine scrape. The people knew he was as poor as a beggar.

The blacksmith and the doctor believed the charcoal-burner when he said all the vehicles in the village were being used, but he would find one somewhere else. They had to let the boy go with him to check at the farmhouses in another village. Someone would surely be willing to take the risk with his horses. The kid looked like a young nobleman, and the peasants would accept earnest money from him. If he, Jorg, showed them florins, it would land him in a lot of trouble. People knew he was as poor as a beggar.

The smith asked the poacher’s opinion, and the latter growled:

The blacksmith asked the poacher what he thought, and the poacher grumbled:

“That will, doubtless, be a good plan.”

"That will definitely be a good plan."

He said no more, and when Adam held out his hand to the boy, and kissed him on the forehead, and the doctor bade him an affectionate farewell, Marx called himself a Judas, and would gladly have flung the tempting florins to the four winds, but it was too late.

He said nothing more, and when Adam extended his hand to the boy and kissed him on the forehead, and the doctor gave him a warm goodbye, Marx thought of himself as a traitor and would have happily thrown the tempting coins to the wind, but it was too late.

The smith and Lopez heard him call anxiously to Jorg: “Take good care of the boy!” And when Adam patted him on the shoulder, saying: “You are a faithful fellow, Marx!” he could have howled like a mastiff and revealed all; but it seemed as if he again felt the rope around his neck, so he kept silence.

The blacksmith and Lopez heard him urgently call to Jorg: “Take good care of the boy!” And when Adam patted him on the shoulder, saying: “You’re a loyal guy, Marx!” he could have cried out like a dog and spilled everything; but it felt like he was once more feeling the rope around his neck, so he stayed quiet.





CHAPTER X.

The grey dawn was already glimmering, yet neither the expected vehicle nor Jorg had come. Old Rahel, usually an early riser, was sleeping as soundly as if she had to make up the lost slumber of ten nights; but the smith’s anxiety would no longer allow him to remain in the close room. Ruth followed him into the open air, and when she timidly touched him—for there had always been something unapproachable to her in the silent man’s gigantic figure—he looked at her from head to foot, with strange, questioning sympathy, and then asked suddenly, with a haste unusual to him.

The gray dawn was already brightening, but neither the expected vehicle nor Jorg had arrived. Old Rahel, who usually woke up early, was sleeping as soundly as if she needed to catch up on ten lost nights of sleep; but the smith’s anxiety wouldn’t let him stay in the cramped room. Ruth followed him outside, and when she hesitantly touched him—since there had always been something intimidating about the silent man’s large presence—he looked her up and down with an unusual, questioning sympathy and then suddenly asked, with an urgency that was out of character for him.

“Has your father told you about Jesus Christ?”

"Has your dad told you about Jesus Christ?"

“Often!” replied Ruth.

“Definitely!” replied Ruth.

“And do you love Him?”

“Do you love Him?”

“Dearly. Father says He loved all children, and called them to Him.”

“Dearly. Dad says He loved all kids and called them to Him.”

“Of course, of course!” replied the smith, blushing with shame for his own distrust.

“Of course, of course!” replied the blacksmith, blushing with shame for his own lack of trust.

The doctor did not follow the others, and as soon as his wife saw that they were alone, she beckoned to him.

The doctor didn't follow the others, and as soon as his wife noticed they were alone, she signaled for him to come over.

Lopez sat down on the couch beside her, and took her hand. The slender fingers trembled in his clasp, and when, with loving anxiety, he drew her towards him, he felt the tremor of her delicate limbs, while her eyes expressed bitter suffering and terrible dread.

Lopez sat down on the couch next to her and took her hand. Her slender fingers shook in his grip, and when, with gentle concern, he pulled her closer, he could feel her delicate body tremble, while her eyes showed deep pain and intense fear.

“Are you afraid?” he asked, tenderly.

“Are you scared?” he asked gently.

Elizabeth shuddered, threw her arms passionately around his neck, and nodded assent.

Elizabeth shuddered, wrapped her arms excitedly around his neck, and nodded in agreement.

“The wagon will convey us to the Rhine Valley, please God, this very day, and there we shall be safe,” he continued, soothingly. But she shook her head, her features assuming an expression of indifference and contempt. Lopez understood how to read their meaning, and asked: “So it is not the bailiffs you fear; something else is troubling you?”

“The wagon will take us to the Rhine Valley, God willing, today, and we will be safe,” he added, reassuringly. But she shook her head, her face showing indifference and scorn. Lopez knew how to interpret her expression and asked, “So it’s not the bailiffs you’re afraid of; something else is bothering you?”

She nodded again, this time still more eagerly, drew out the crucifix, which she had hitherto kept concealed under her coverlid, showed it to him, then pointed upward towards heaven, lastly to herself and him, and shrugged her shoulders with an air of deep, mournful renunciation.

She nodded again, this time even more eagerly, pulled out the crucifix she had kept hidden under her blanket, showed it to him, then pointed upward toward heaven, lastly to herself and him, and shrugged her shoulders with a deep, sad acceptance.

“You are thinking of the other world,” said Lopez; then, fixing his eyes on the ground, he continued, in a lower tone: “I know you are tortured by the fear of not meeting me there.”

“You're thinking about the afterlife,” said Lopez; then, looking down at the ground, he continued in a quieter voice, “I know you're worried about not seeing me there.”

“Yes,” she gasped, with a great effort, pressing her forehead against his shoulder.

“Yes,” she gasped, struggling to catch her breath, pressing her forehead against his shoulder.

A hot tear fell on the doctor’s hand, and he felt as if his own heart was weeping with his beloved, anxious wife.

A warm tear dropped onto the doctor's hand, and he felt as if his own heart was crying along with his worried, beloved wife.

He knew that this thought had often poisoned her life and, full of tender sympathy, turned her beautiful face towards him and pressed a long kiss on her closed eyes, then said, tenderly:

He realized that this thought had often ruined her life and, full of gentle sympathy, turned her lovely face toward him and pressed a long kiss on her closed eyes, then said softly:

“You are mine, I am yours, and if there is a life beyond the grave, and an eternal justice, the dumb will speak as they desire, and sing wondrous songs with the angels; the sorrowful will again be happy there. We will hope, we will both hope! Do you remember how I read Dante aloud to you, and tried to explain his divine creation, as we sat on the bench by the fig-tree. The sea roared below us, and our hearts swelled higher than its storm-lashed waves. How soft was the air, how bright the sunshine! This earth seemed doubly beautiful to you and me as, led by the hand of the divine seer and singer, we descended shuddering to the nether world. There the good and noble men of ancient times walked in a flowery meadow, and among them the poet beheld in solitary grandeur—do you still remember how the passage runs? ‘E solo in parte vidi ‘l Saladino.’ Among them he also saw the Moslem Saladin, the conqueror of the Christians. If any one possessed the key of the mysteries of the other world, Elizabeth, it was Dante. He assigned a lofty place to the pagan, who was a true man—a man with a pure mind, a zeal for goodness and right, and I think I shall have a place there too. Courage, Elizabeth, courage!”

“You're mine, I'm yours, and if there's life after death and a sense of eternal justice, the silent will speak as they wish and sing amazing songs with the angels; those who are sad will find happiness again there. We will hope, we will both hope! Do you remember how I read Dante to you aloud and tried to explain his divine work while we sat on the bench by the fig tree? The sea roared below us, and our hearts soared higher than its stormy waves. How gentle was the air, how bright the sunshine! This world seemed even more beautiful to both of us as, guided by the hand of the divine poet and singer, we nervously approached the underworld. There, the good and noble men from ancient times walked in a flowery meadow, and among them the poet saw in solitary grandeur—do you still remember how the passage goes? ‘E solo in parte vidi ‘l Saladino.’ He also saw the Muslim Saladin, the conqueror of the Christians. If anyone had the key to the mysteries of the next world, Elizabeth, it was Dante. He gave a high place to the pagan who was a true man—someone with a pure heart, a passion for goodness and justice, and I believe I’ll have a place there too. Be brave, Elizabeth, be brave!”

A beautiful smile had illumined the wife’s features, while she was reminded of the happiest hours of her life, but when he paused, gazed into her eyes, and clasped her right hand in his, she was seized with an intense longing to pray once, only once, with him to the Saviour so, drawing her fingers from his, she pressed the image of the Crucified One to her breast with her left hand, pleading with mute motions of her lips, ineligible to him alone, and with ardent entreaty in her large, tearful eyes: “Pray, pray with me, pray to the saviour.”

A beautiful smile lit up the wife's face as she recalled the happiest moments of her life. But when he stopped, looked into her eyes, and took her right hand in his, she was overcome with a deep desire to pray just once, only once, with him to the Savior. So, pulling her fingers away from his, she pressed the image of the Crucified One to her chest with her left hand, silently pleading with her lips, only understandable to him, and with fervent longing in her big, tearful eyes: “Pray, pray with me, pray to the Savior.”

Lopez was greatly agitated; his heart beat faster, and a strong impulse urged him to start up, cry “no,” and not allow himself to be moved, by an affectionate meakness, into bowing his manly soul before one, who, to him, was no more than human.

Lopez was really upset; his heart raced, and a powerful urge pushed him to get up, shout "no," and not let himself be swayed, by any kind of gentle affection, into lowering his pride before someone who, to him, was just another person.

The noble figure of the crucified Saviour, carved by an artist’s hand in ivory, hung from an ebony cross, and he thrust the image back, intending to turn proudly way, he gazed at the face and found there only pain, quiet endurance, and touching sorrow. Ah, his own heart had often bled, as the pure brow of this poor, persecuted, tortured saint bled beneath its crown of thorns. To defy this silent companion in suffering, was no manly deed—to pay homage, out of love, to Him, who had brought love into the world, seemed to possess a sweet, ensnaring charm—so he clasped his slender hands closely round his dumb wife’s fingers, pressed his dark curls against Elizabeth’s fair hair, and both, for the first and last time, repeated together a mute, fervent prayer.

The noble figure of the crucified Savior, carved from ivory by an artist, hung from a dark ebony cross. He pushed the image away, wanting to turn proudly, but when he looked at the face, he saw only pain, quiet endurance, and touching sorrow. Ah, his own heart had often ached, just as the pure brow of this poor, persecuted, tortured saint bled beneath its crown of thorns. To turn away from this silent companion in suffering was not a noble act—paying tribute, out of love, to Him who had brought love into the world felt like a sweet, irresistible charm—so he clasped his slender hands tightly around his silent wife’s fingers, pressed his dark curls against Elizabeth’s fair hair, and both, for the first and last time, silently repeated a fervent prayer together.

Before the hut, and surrounded by the forest, was a large clearing, where two roads crossed.

Before the hut, surrounded by the forest, was a large clearing where two roads intersected.

Adam, Marx and Ruth had gazed first down one and then the other, to look for the wagon, but nothing was to be seen or heard. As, with increasing anxiety, they turned back to the first path, the poacher grew restless. His crooked mouth twisted to and fro in strange contortions, not a muscle of his coarse face was till, and this looked so odd and yet so horrible, that Ruth could not help laughing, and the smith asked what ailed him.

Adam, Marx, and Ruth first looked down one path and then the other, trying to spot the wagon, but there was nothing to see or hear. As their anxiety grew and they turned back to the first path, the poacher became restless. His crooked mouth twisted in strange ways, and not a muscle of his rough face was still. It looked so odd and yet so horrifying that Ruth couldn't help but laugh, and the smith asked what was wrong with him.

Marx made no reply; his ear had caught the distant bay of a dog, and he knew what the sound meant. Work at the anvil impairs the hearing, and the smith did not notice the approaching peril, and repeated: “What ails you, man?”

Marx didn't respond; he had heard the distant barking of a dog, and he understood what that sound meant. Working at the anvil affects your hearing, and the smith didn't notice the impending danger, so he asked again, "What's wrong with you, man?"

“I am freezing,” replied the charcoal-burner, cowering, with a piteous expression.

“I’m freezing,” replied the charcoal burner, huddling with a sad expression.

Ruth heard no more of the conversation, she had stopped and put her hand to her ear, listening with head bent forward, to the noises in the distance.

Ruth didn’t hear any more of the conversation; she had stopped and put her hand to her ear, listening intently with her head leaned forward, to the sounds in the distance.

Suddenly she uttered a low cry, exclaiming: “There’s a dog barking, Meister Adam, I hear it.”

Suddenly, she let out a soft cry, saying, “There’s a dog barking, Meister Adam, I can hear it.”

The smith turned pale and shook his head, but she cried earnestly: “Believe me; I hear it. Now it’s barking again.”

The blacksmith turned pale and shook his head, but she pleaded earnestly: “Trust me; I can hear it. It’s barking again now.”

Adam too, now heard a strange noise in the forest. With lightning speed he loosened the hammer in his belt, took Ruth by the hand, and ran up the clearing with her.

Adam also heard a strange noise in the forest. Instantly, he unfastened the hammer from his belt, took Ruth by the hand, and ran toward the clearing with her.

Meantime, Lopez had compelled old Rahel to rise.

Meantime, Lopez had forced old Rahel to get up.

Everything must be ready, when Ulrich returned. In his impatience he had gone to the door, and when he saw Adam hurrying up the glade with the child, ran anxiously to meet them, thinking that some accident had happened to Ulrich.

Everything had to be ready when Ulrich got back. In his impatience, he had gone to the door, and when he saw Adam rushing up the path with the child, he quickly ran to meet them, worrying that something had happened to Ulrich.

“Back, back!” shouted the smith, and Ruth, releasing her hand from his, also motioned and shrieked “Back, back!”

“Back, back!” yelled the smith, and Ruth, pulling her hand away from his, also gestured and screamed, “Back, back!”

The doctor obeyed the warning, and stopped; but he had scarcely turned, when several dogs appeared at the mouth of the ravine through which the party had come the day before, and directly after Count Frohlinger, on horseback, burst from the thicket.

The doctor heeded the warning and halted; but he had barely turned around when several dogs emerged at the entrance of the ravine the group had traveled through the day before, and right after, Count Frohlinger rode out of the thicket on horseback.

The nobleman sat throned on his spirited charger, like the sun-god Siegfried. His fair locks floated dishevelled around his head, the steam rising from the dripping steed hovered about him in the fresh winter air like a light cloud. He had opened and raised his arms, and holding the reins in his left hand, swung his hunting spear with the right. On perceiving Lopez, a clear, joyous, exultant “Hallo, Halali!” rang from his bearded lips.

The nobleman sat proudly on his lively horse, like the sun-god Siegfried. His blonde hair flowed untamed around his head, and the steam rising from the wet horse surrounded him in the crisp winter air like a light cloud. He had opened his arms wide, holding the reins in his left hand while swinging his hunting spear with his right. When he saw Lopez, a clear, joyful, triumphant “Hello, Halali!” resonated from his bearded lips.

To-day Count Frohlinger was not hunting the stag, but special game, a Jew.

To day, Count Frohlinger was not hunting a stag but a different kind of prey: a Jew.

The chase led to the right cover, and how well the hounds had done, how stoutly Emir, his swift hunter, had followed.

The chase led to the right hiding spot, and how well the dogs had performed, how bravely Emir, his fast hunter, had tracked.

This was a morning’s work indeed!

This was definitely a morning's work!

“Hallo, Halali!” he shouted exultingly again, and ere the fugitives had escaped from the clearing, reached the doctor’s side, exclaiming:

“Hello, Halali!” he shouted excitedly again, and before the fugitives had escaped from the clearing, he reached the doctor’s side, exclaiming:

“Here is my game; to your knees, Jew!”

“Here is my game; get on your knees, Jew!”

The count had far outstripped his attendants, and was entirely alone.

The count had left his attendants far behind and was completely alone.

As Lopez stood still with folded arms, paying no heed to his command, he turned the spear, to strike him with the handle.

As Lopez stood there with his arms crossed, ignoring his command, he turned the spear to hit him with the handle.

Then, for the first time in many years, the old fury awoke in Adam’s heart; and rushing upon the count like a tiger, he threw his powerful arms around his waist, and ere he was aware of the attack, hurled him from his horse, set his knee on his breast, snatched the hammer from his belt, and with a mighty blow struck the dog that attacked him, to the earth. Then he again swung the iron, to crush the head of his hated foe. But Lopez would not accept deliverance at such a price, and cried in a tone of passionate entreaty:

Then, for the first time in many years, the old rage stirred in Adam’s heart; and charging at the count like a tiger, he wrapped his powerful arms around his waist, and before he realized what was happening, threw him off his horse, pressed his knee against his chest, grabbed the hammer from his belt, and, with a powerful strike, smashed the dog that attacked him into the ground. Then he swung the iron again, ready to crush the head of his despised enemy. But Lopez wouldn’t accept freedom at that cost and cried out in a tone of desperate pleading:

“Let him go, Adam, spare him.”

“Let him go, Adam, just give him a break.”

As he spoke, he clung to the smith’s arm, and when the latter tried to release himself from his grasp, said earnestly:

As he spoke, he held on to the smith’s arm, and when the smith tried to pull away, he said earnestly:

“We will not follow their example!”

"We won't mimic their example!"

Again the hammer whizzed high in the air, and again the Jew clung to the smith’s arm, this time exclaiming imperiously:

Again the hammer flew high in the air, and again the Jew grabbed onto the smith’s arm, this time demanding:

“Spare him, if you are my friend!”

“Please spare him, if you’re my friend!”

What was his strength in comparison with Adam’s? Yet as the hammer rose for the third time, he again strove to prevent the terrible deed, seizing the infuriated man’s wrist, and gasping, as in the struggle he fell on his knees beside the count: “Think of Ulrich! This man’s son was the only one, the only one in the whole monastery, who stood by Ulrich, your child—in the monastery—he was—his friend—among so many. Spare him—Ulrich! For Ulrich’s sake, spare him!”

What was his strength compared to Adam’s? Yet as the hammer rose for the third time, he again tried to stop the terrible act, grabbing the furious man's wrist and gasping as he fell to his knees beside the count: “Think of Ulrich! This man’s son was the only one, the only one in the whole monastery, who supported Ulrich, your child—in the monastery—he was—his friend—among so many. Spare him—Ulrich! For Ulrich’s sake, spare him!”

During this struggle the smith had held the count down with his left hand, and defended himself against Lopez with the right.

During this struggle, the blacksmith had kept the count down with his left hand while defending himself against Lopez with his right.

One jerk, and the hand upraised for murder was free again—but he did not use it. His friend’s last words had paralyzed him.

One jerk, and the hand raised for murder was free again—but he didn't use it. His friend's last words had frozen him in place.

“Take it,” he said in a hollow tone, giving the hammer to the doctor.

“Here, take it,” he said in a flat voice, handing the hammer to the doctor.

The latter seized it, and rising joyously, laid his hand on the shoulder of the smith, who was still kneeling on the count’s breast, and said beseechingly: “Let that suffice. The man is only....”

The latter grabbed it and, standing up happily, placed his hand on the smith's shoulder, who was still kneeling on the count's chest, and said earnestly: “Let that be enough. The man is just....”

He went no farther—a gurgling, piercing cry of pain escaped his lips, and pressing one hand to his breast, and the other to his brow, he sank on the snow beside the stump of a giant pine.

He didn't go any further—a gurgling, sharp cry of pain escaped his lips, and with one hand on his chest and the other on his forehead, he collapsed onto the snow next to the stump of a huge pine tree.

A squire dashed from the forest—the archer, to whom this noble quarry had fallen a victim, appeared in the clearing, holding aloft the cross-bow from which he had sent the bolt. His arrow was fixed in the doctor’s breast; alas, the man had only sent the shaft, to save his fallen master from the hammer in the Jew’s hand.

A squire ran out of the forest—the archer, who had brought down this noble prey, stepped into the clearing, raising the crossbow he had used to shoot. His arrow was lodged in the doctor's chest; sadly, the man had only fired the arrow to save his fallen master from the hammer in the Jew's hand.

Count Frohlinger rose, struggling for breath; his hand sought his hunting-knife, but in the fall it had slipped from its sheath and was lying in the snow.

Count Frohlinger got up, gasping for air; his hand reached for his hunting knife, but it had fallen out of its sheath and was lying in the snow.

Adam supported his dying friend in his arms, Ruth ran weeping to the hut, and before the nobleman had fully collected his thoughts, the squire reached his side, and young Count Lips, riding a swift bay-horse, dashed from the forest, closely followed by three mounted huntsmen.

Adam held his dying friend in his arms while Ruth rushed to the hut in tears. Before the nobleman could gather his thoughts, the squire was at his side, and young Count Lips rode in on a fast bay horse, closely followed by three mounted huntsmen.

When the attendants saw their master on foot, they too sprang from their saddles, Lips did the same, and an eager interchange of question and answer began among them.

When the attendants saw their master on foot, they jumped off their saddles too, and Lips did the same. An excited exchange of questions and answers started among them.

The nobleman scarcely noticed his son, but greeted with angry words the man who had shot the Jew. Then, deeply excited, he hoarsely ordered his attendants to bind the smith, who made no resistance, but submitted to everything like a patient child.

The nobleman barely acknowledged his son but unleashed a tirade of anger at the man who had shot the Jew. Then, clearly agitated, he gruffly ordered his attendants to tie up the blacksmith, who didn’t fight back and accepted everything like a calm child.

Lopez no longer needed his arms.

Lopez no longer needed his arms.

The dumb wife sat on the stump, with her dying husband resting on her lap. She had thrown her arms around the bleeding form, and the feet hung limply down, touching the snow.

The foolish wife sat on the stump, with her dying husband resting on her lap. She had wrapped her arms around his bleeding body, and his feet dangled weakly down, touching the snow.

Ruth, sobbing bitterly, crouched on the ground by her mother’s side, and old Rahel, who had entirely regained her self-control, pressed a cloth, wet with wine, on his forehead.

Ruth, crying hard, huddled on the ground next to her mother, while old Rahel, who had completely composed herself, pressed a cloth soaked with wine against his forehead.

The young count approached the dying Jew. His father slowly followed, drew the boy to his side, and said in a low, sad tone:

The young count walked over to the dying Jew. His father gradually followed, pulled the boy close, and said in a soft, melancholy voice:

“I am sorry for the man; he saved my life.”

“I feel bad for the guy; he saved my life.”

The wounded man opened his eyes, saw Count Frohlinger, his son and the fettered smith, felt his wife’s tears on his brow, and heard Ruth’s agonized weeping. A gentle smile hovered around his pale lips, and when he tried to raise his head Elizabeth helped him, pressing it gently to her breast.

The injured man opened his eyes, saw Count Frohlinger, his son, and the bound blacksmith, felt his wife's tears on his forehead, and heard Ruth's heartbreaking sobs. A soft smile appeared on his pale lips, and when he tried to lift his head, Elizabeth assisted him, gently pressing it to her chest.

The feeble lips moved and Lopez raised his eyes to her face, as if to thank her, saying in a low voice: “The arrow—don’t touch it.... Elizabeth—Ruth, we have clung together faithfully, but now—I shall leave you alone, I must leave you.” He paused, a shadow clouded his eyes, and the lids slowly fell. But he soon raised them again, and fixing his glance steadily on the count, said:

The weak lips moved, and Lopez lifted his gaze to her face, as if to thank her, saying softly, “The arrow—don’t touch it.... Elizabeth—Ruth, we’ve stuck together faithfully, but now—I have to leave you alone, I must go.” He paused, a shadow crossing his eyes, and his eyelids slowly fell. But he quickly opened them again and fixed his gaze firmly on the count, saying:

“Hear me, my Lord; a dying man should be heard, even if he is a Jew. See! This is my wife, and this my child. They are Christians. They will soon be alone in the world, deserted, orphaned. The smith is their only friend. Set him free; they—they, they will need a protector. My wife is dumb, dumb... alone in the world. She can neither beseech nor demand. Set Adam free, for the sake of your Saviour, your son, free—yes, free. A wide, wide space must be between you; he must go away with them, far away. Set him free! I held his arm with the hammer.... You know—with the hammer. Set him free. My death—death atones for everything.”

“Hear me, my Lord; a dying man deserves to be heard, even if he’s a Jew. Look! This is my wife, and this is my child. They are Christians. They will soon be alone in the world, abandoned, orphaned. The smith is their only friend. Let him go; they—they will need someone to protect them. My wife is mute, silent... all alone in the world. She can’t plead or demand. Release Adam, for the sake of your Savior, your son, set him free—yes, free. There must be a wide distance between you; he needs to go far away with them. Set him free! I held his arm with the hammer... You know—with the hammer. Set him free. My death—death atones for everything.”

Again his voice failed, and the count, deeply moved, looked irresolutely now at him, now at the smith. Lips’s eyes filled with tears; and as he saw his father delay in fulfilling the dying man’s last wish, and a glance from the dim eyes met his, he pressed closer to the noble, who stood struggling with many contending emotions, and whispered, weeping:

Again his voice faltered, and the count, deeply affected, looked uncertainly between him and the blacksmith. Lips’s eyes filled with tears; and as he noticed his father hesitating to fulfill the dying man’s final wish, their gazes met, and he moved closer to the nobleman, who was grappling with conflicting emotions, and whispered, crying:

“My Lord and Father, my Lord and Father, tomorrow will be Christmas. For Christ’s sake, for love of me, grant his request: release Ulrich’s father, set him free! Do so, my noble Father; I want no other Christmas gift.”

“My Lord and Father, my Lord and Father, tomorrow is Christmas. For Christ’s sake, for my sake, please grant his request: let Ulrich’s father go, set him free! Please, my noble Father; I don’t want any other Christmas gift.”

Count Frohlinger’s heart also overflowed, and when, raising his tear-dimmed eyes, he saw Elizabeth’s deep grief stamped on her gentle features, and beheld reclining on her breast, the mild, beautiful face of the dying man, it seemed as if he saw before him the sorrowful Mother of God—and to-morrow would be Christmas. Wounded pride was silent, he forgot the insult he had sustained, and cried in a voice as loud, as if he wished every word to reach the ear now growing dull in death:

Count Frohlinger’s heart was also full, and when he raised his tear-filled eyes and saw Elizabeth’s deep sorrow etched on her gentle face, and looked at the peaceful, beautiful face of the dying man resting on her chest, it felt like he was looking at the grieving Mother of God—and tomorrow would be Christmas. His wounded pride faded away, he forgot the insult he had suffered, and shouted in a voice as loud as he could, as if he wanted every word to reach the ear that was now starting to fade in death:

“I thank you for your aid, man. Adam is free, and may go with your wife and child wherever he lists. My word upon it; you can close your eyes in peace!”

"I appreciate your help, man. Adam is free and can go with your wife and child wherever he wants. I promise you; you can rest easy!"

Lopez smiled again, raised his hand as if in gratitude, then let it fall upon his child’s head, gazed lovingly at Ruth for the last time, and murmured in a low tone “Lift my head a little higher, Elizabeth.” When she had obeyed his wish, he gazed earnestly into her face, whispered softly: “A dreamless sleep—reanimated to new forms in the endless circle. No!—Do you see, do you hear.... Solo in parte’... with you... with you.... Oh, oh!—the arrow—draw the arrow from the wound. Elizabeth, Elizabeth—it aches. Well—well—how miserable we were, and yet, yet.... You—you—I—we—we know, what happiness is. You—I ... Forgive me! I forgive, forgive....”

Lopez smiled again, raised his hand as if to show gratitude, then let it fall onto his child’s head, looked lovingly at Ruth for the last time, and quietly said, “Lift my head a little higher, Elizabeth.” Once she did as he asked, he looked intently into her face and whispered softly: “A sleep without dreams—revived into new forms in the endless cycle. No!—Do you see, do you hear.... Partially alone... with you... with you.... Oh, oh!—the pain—remove the pain from the wound. Elizabeth, Elizabeth—it hurts. Well—well—how miserable we were, and yet, yet.... You—you—I—we—we know what happiness is. You—I ... Forgive me! I forgive, forgive....”

The dying man’s hand fell from his child’s head, his eyes closed, but the pleasant smile with which he had perished, hovered around his lips, even in death.

The dying man's hand slipped from his child's head, his eyes shut, but the gentle smile he had when he passed lingered on his lips, even in death.





CHAPTER XI.

Count Frohlinger added a low “amen” to the last words of the dying man, then approached the widow, and in the kindly, cordial manner natural to him, strove to comfort her.

Count Frohlinger added a quiet "amen" to the last words of the dying man, then walked over to the widow and, in his natural, warm way, tried to comfort her.

Finally he ordered his men, to loose the smith’s bonds, and instantly guide him to the frontier with the woman and child. He also spoke to Adam, but said only a few words, not cheery ones as usual, but grave and harsh in purport.

Finally, he told his men to free the blacksmith and immediately take him to the border along with the woman and child. He also spoke to Adam, but only said a few words—none of them cheerful like usual, but serious and harsh in meaning.

They were a command to leave the country without delay, and never return to his home again.

They were an order to leave the country immediately and never come back home again.

The Jew’s corpse was laid on a bier formed of pine, branches, and the bearers lifted it on their shoulders. Ruth clung closely to her mother, both trembling like leaves in the wind, while he who was dearest to them on earth was borne away, but only the child could weep.

The Jew’s body was placed on a bier made of pine and branches, and the bearers lifted it onto their shoulders. Ruth held tightly to her mother, both shaking like leaves in the wind, as the one they loved most was taken away, but only the child could cry.

The men, whom Count Frohlinger had left behind as a guard, waited patiently with the smith for his son’s return until noon, then they urged departure, and the party moved forward.

The men that Count Frohlinger had left behind as guards waited patiently with the blacksmith for his son's return until noon, then they urged everyone to leave, and the group moved on.

Not a word was spoken, till the travellers stopped before the charcoal-burner’s house.

Not a word was said until the travelers stopped in front of the charcoal-burner's house.

Jorg was in the city, but his wife said that the boy had been there, and had gone back to the forest an hour before. The tavern could accommodate a great many people, she added, and they could wait for him there.

Jorg was in the city, but his wife said that the boy had been there and had gone back to the forest an hour earlier. The tavern could hold a lot of people, she added, and they could wait for him there.

The fugitives followed this advice, and after Adam had seen the women provided with shelter, he again sought the scene of the misfortune, and waited there for the boy until night.

The fugitives took this advice, and after Adam made sure the women had a safe place to stay, he went back to the spot where the tragedy happened and waited there for the boy until nightfall.

Beside the stump on which his friend had died, he prayed long and earnestly, vowing to his dead preserver to live henceforth solely for his family. Unbroken stillness surrounded him, it seemed as if he were in church, and every tree in the forest was a witness of the oath he swore.

Beside the stump where his friend had died, he prayed for a long time, promising his late savior that he would live only for his family from then on. An unbroken silence surrounded him; it felt like he was in church, and every tree in the forest was a witness to the promise he made.

The next morning the smith again sought the charcoal-burner, and this time found him. Jorg laid the blame to Ulrich’s impatience, but promised to go to Marx in search of him and bring him to the smith. The men composing the escort urged haste, so Adam went on without Ulrich towards the north-west, to the valley of the Rhine.

The next morning, the blacksmith sought out the charcoal burner again and this time managed to find him. Jorg blamed Ulrich’s impatience but promised to go look for Marx and bring him to the blacksmith. The men in the group pushed for speed, so Adam headed north-west towards the Rhine Valley without Ulrich.

The charcoal-burner had lost the reward offered the informer, and could not even earn the money due a messenger.

The charcoal-burner had missed out on the reward promised to the informant and couldn't even make the money he was owed for delivering a message.

He had lured Ulrich to the attic and locked him in there, but during his absence the boy escaped. He was a nimble fellow, for he had risked the leap from the window, and then swung himself over the fence into the road.

He had lured Ulrich to the attic and locked him in there, but while he was gone, the boy escaped. He was quick on his feet, having taken the leap from the window, and then swung himself over the fence into the street.

Jorg’s conjecture did not deceive him, for as soon as Ulrich perceived that he had been betrayed into a trap, he had leaped into the open air.

Jorg's guess didn't mislead him, because as soon as Ulrich realized he had been caught in a trap, he jumped into the open air.

He must warn his friends, and anxiety for them winged his feet.

He needed to warn his friends, and worry for them sped him on his way.

Once and again he lost his way, but at last found the right path, though he had wasted many hours, first in the village, then behind the locked door, and finally in searching for the right road.

Once in a while, he lost his way, but he eventually found the right path, even though he had spent many hours first in the village, then behind the locked door, and finally looking for the right road.

The sun had already passed the meridian, when he at last reached the clearing.

The sun had already crossed its highest point in the sky when he finally arrived at the clearing.

The but was deserted; no one answered his loud, anxious shouts.

The bus was empty; no one responded to his loud, worried calls.

Where had they gone?

Where did they go?

He searched the wide, snow-covered expanse for traces, and found only too many. Here horses’ hoofs, there large and small feet had pressed the snow, yonder hounds had run, and—Great Heaven!—here, by the tree-stump, red blood stained the glimmering white ground.

He scanned the vast, snow-covered landscape for signs and found far too many. Here, horse hooves had pressed into the snow, there were footprints both big and small, over there hounds had run, and—oh my God!—right by the tree stump, red blood stained the sparkling white ground.

His breath failed, but he did not cease to search, look, examine.

His breath ran out, but he didn’t stop searching, looking, or examining.

Yonder, where for the length of a man the snow had vanished and grass and brown earth appeared, people had fought together, and there—Holy Virgin! What was this!—there lay his father’s hammer. He knew it only too well; it was the smaller one, which to distinguish it from the two larger tools, Goliath and Samson, he called David-the boy had swung it a hundred times himself.

Over there, where the snow had melted away and grass and brown earth showed through, people had fought together, and there—Holy Virgin! What was this!—there lay his father's hammer. He recognized it immediately; it was the smaller one, which he called David to differentiate it from the two larger tools, Goliath and Samson—the boy had swung it himself a hundred times.

His heart stood still, and when he found some freshly-hewn pine-boughs, and a fir-trunk that had been rejected by one of the men, he said to himself: “The bier was made here,” and his vivid imagination showed him his father fighting, struck down, and then a mournful funeral procession. Exulting bailiffs bore a tall strong-limbed corpse, and a slender, black-robed body, his father and his teacher. Then came the quiet, beautiful wife and Ruth in bonds, and behind them Marx and Rahel. He distinctly saw all this; it even seemed as if he heard the sobs of the women, and wailing bitterly, he thrust his hands in his floating locks and ran to and fro. Suddenly he thought that the troopers would return to seize him also. Away, away! anywhere—away! a voice roared and buzzed in his ears, and he set out on a run towards the south, always towards the south.

His heart froze, and when he found some freshly cut pine branches and a fir log that one of the men had discarded, he thought to himself, “The coffin was made here.” His vivid imagination showed him his father fighting, getting struck down, and then a mournful funeral procession. Celebrating bailiffs carried a tall, strong corpse and a slender figure in black robes, his father and his teacher. Then came the quiet, beautiful wife and Ruth in chains, followed by Marx and Rahel. He could see all of this clearly; it even felt like he could hear the women sobbing, and in bitter anguish, he ran his hands through his tangled hair and paced back and forth. Suddenly, he worried that the soldiers would come back to seize him too. Away, away! Anywhere—away! A voice roared and buzzed in his ears, and he took off running south, always towards the south.

The boy had not eaten a mouthful, since the oatmeal porridge obtained at the charcoal-burner’s, in the morning, but felt neither hunger nor thirst, and dashed on and on without heeding the way.

The boy hadn't eaten anything since the oatmeal porridge he got from the charcoal-burner's in the morning, but he felt neither hungry nor thirsty, and kept running on without paying attention to where he was going.

Long after his father had left the clearing for the second time, he still ran on—but gasping for breath while his steps grew slower and shorter. The moon rose, one star after another revealed its light, yet he still struggled forward.

Long after his dad had left the clearing for the second time, he kept running—but he was gasping for breath as his steps slowed and got shorter. The moon rose, one star after another showed its light, yet he kept pushing forward.

The forest lay behind him; he had reached a broad road, which he followed southward, always southward, till his strength utterly failed. His head and hands were burning like fire, yet it was very, very cold; but little snow lay here in the valley, and in many places the moonlight showed patches of bare, dark turf.

The forest was behind him; he had come to a wide road, which he followed south, always south, until he could hardly go on. His head and hands felt like they were on fire, yet it was freezing cold; there was only a little snow in the valley, and in many spots, the moonlight revealed patches of bare, dark ground.

Grief was forgotten. Fatigue, anxiety and hunger completely engrossed the boy’s mind. He felt tempted to throw himself down in the road and sleep, but remembered the frozen people of whom he had heard, and dragged himself on to the nearest village. The lights had long been extinguished; as he approached, dogs barked in the yards, and the melancholy lowing of a cow echoed from many a stable. He was again among human beings; the thought exerted a soothing influence; he regained his self-control, and sought a shelter for the night.

Grief was forgotten. Exhaustion, anxiety, and hunger completely consumed the boy’s mind. He felt tempted to collapse in the road and sleep, but remembered the stories about frozen people and forced himself onward to the nearest village. The lights had long been turned off; as he got closer, dogs barked in the yards, and the sad mooing of a cow echoed from several stables. He was once again among people; the thought had a calming effect; he regained his composure and looked for a place to stay for the night.

At the end of the village stood a barn, and Ulrich noticed by the moonlight an open hatchway in the wall. If he could climb up to it! The framework offered some support for fingers and toes, so he resolved to try it.

At the end of the village, there was a barn, and Ulrich noticed an open hatch in the wall in the moonlight. If he could just climb up to it! The structure provided some grip for his fingers and toes, so he decided to give it a shot.

Several times, when Half-way up, he slipped to the ground, but at last reached the top, and found a bed in the soft hay under a sheltering roof. Surrounded by the fragrance of the dried grasses, he soon fell asleep, and in a dream saw amidst various confused and repulsive shapes, first his father with a bleeding wound in his broad chest, and then the doctor, dancing with old Rahel. Last of all Ruth appeared; she led him into the forest to a juniper-bush, and showed him a nest full of young birds. But the half-naked creatures vexed him, and he trampled them under foot, over which the little girl lamented so loudly and bitterly, that he awoke.

Several times, halfway up, he slipped and fell to the ground, but eventually made it to the top and found a bed in the soft hay under a protective roof. Surrounded by the scent of dried grasses, he quickly fell asleep, and in a dream saw, through a jumble of confusing and disturbing shapes, first his father with a bleeding wound in his broad chest, and then the doctor dancing with old Rahel. Finally, Ruth appeared; she took him into the forest to a juniper bush and showed him a nest full of young birds. But the half-naked creatures annoyed him, and he trampled them underfoot, which caused the little girl to cry out so loudly and heartbreakingly that he woke up.

Morning was already dawning, his head ached, and he was very cold and hungry, but he had no desire nor thought except to proceed; so he again went out into the open air, brushed off the hay that still clung to his hair and clothes, and walked on towards the south.

Morning was breaking, his head throbbed, and he was really cold and hungry, but all he could think about was moving forward; so he stepped back outside, dusted off the hay stuck to his hair and clothes, and continuedwalking south.

It had grown warmer and was beginning to snow heavily.

It had gotten warmer, and it was starting to snow heavily.

Walking became more and more difficult; his headache grew unendurable, yet his feet still moved, though it seemed as if he wore heavy leaden shoes.

Walking got harder and harder; his headache became unbearable, yet his feet kept moving, even though it felt like he was wearing heavy lead shoes.

Several freight-wagons with armed escorts, and a few peasants, with rosaries in their hands, who were on their way to church, met the lad, but no one had overtaken him.

Several freight wagons with armed escorts, along with a few peasants holding rosaries who were on their way to church, encountered the boy, but no one had caught up to him.

On the hinge of noon he heard behind him the tramp of horses’ hoofs and the rattle of wheels, approaching nearer and nearer with ominous haste.

On the edge of noon, he heard the sound of horse hooves and the clattering of wheels behind him, getting closer and closer with a sense of urgency.

If it should be the troopers!

If it’s the troops!

Ulrich’s heart stood still, and turning to look back, he saw several horsemen, who were trotting past a spur of the hill around which the road wound.

Ulrich’s heart stopped, and when he turned to look back, he saw several horsemen trotting past a bend in the hill that the road wrapped around.

Through the falling flakes the boy perceived glittering weapons, gay doublets and scarfs, and now—now—all hope was over, they wore Count Frohlinger’s colors!

Through the falling snowflakes, the boy saw shining weapons, bright jackets, and scarves, and now—now—all hope was gone, they wore Count Frohlinger’s colors!

Unless the earth should open before him, there was no escape. The road belonged to the horsemen; on the right lay a wide, snow-covered plain, on the left rose a cliff, kept from falling on the side towards the highway by a rude wall. It needed this support less on account of the road, than for the sake of a graveyard, for which the citizens of the neighboring borough used the gentle slope of the mountain.

Unless the ground opened up beneath him, there was no way out. The road belonged to the horsemen; to the right was a wide, snow-covered plain, and to the left stood a cliff, held back from collapsing onto the highway by a rough wall. This support was needed less because of the road and more for the cemetery, which the people from the nearby borough used on the gentle slope of the mountain.

The graves, the bare elder-bushes and bushy cypresses in the cemetery were covered with snow, and the brighter the white covering that rested on every surrounding object, the stronger was the relief in which the black crosses stood forth against it.

The graves, the bare elder bushes, and the bushy cypress trees in the cemetery were covered with snow, and the brighter the white layer on every nearby object, the more the black crosses stood out against it.

A small chapel in the rear of the graveyard caught Ulrich’s eye. If it was possible to climb the wall, he might hide behind it. The horsemen were already close at his heels, when he summoned all his remaining strength, rushed to a stone projecting from the wall, and began to clamber up.

A small chapel at the back of the graveyard caught Ulrich’s attention. If he could manage to climb the wall, he might be able to hide behind it. The horsemen were already right behind him when he gathered all his remaining strength, rushed to a stone sticking out from the wall, and started to climb up.

The day before it would have been a small matter for him to reach the cemetery; but now the exhausted boy only dragged himself upward, to slip on the smooth stones and lose the hold, that the dry, snow-covered plants growing in the wide crevices treacherously offered him.

The day before, it would have been easy for him to get to the cemetery; but now the exhausted boy barely managed to pull himself up, slipping on the smooth stones and losing the grip that the dry, snow-covered plants in the wide crevices had deceptively offered him.

The horsemen had noticed him, and a young man-at-arms exclaimed: “A runaway! See how the young vagabond acts. I’ll seize him.”

The horsemen had noticed him, and a young soldier shouted, “A runaway! Look at how that young drifter is behaving. I’m going to catch him.”

He set spurs to his horse as he spoke, and just as the boy succeeded in reaching his goal, grasped his foot; but Ulrich clung fast to a gravestone, so the shoe was left in the trooper’s hand and his comrades burst into a loud laugh. It sounded merry, but it echoed in the ears of the tortured lad like a shriek from hell, and urged him onward. He leaped over two, five, ten graves—then he stumbled over a head-stone concealed by the snow.

He kicked his horse into gear as he talked, and just as the boy managed to reach his goal, he grabbed his foot; but Ulrich held tight to a gravestone, so the shoe was left in the soldier’s hand and his buddies burst into loud laughter. It sounded cheerful, but to the tortured boy's ears, it felt like a scream from hell, pushing him forward. He jumped over two, five, ten graves—then he tripped over a headstone hidden by the snow.

With a great effort he rose again, but ere he reached the chapel fell once more, and now his will was paralyzed. In mortal terror he clung to a cross, and as his senses failed, thought of “the word.” It seemed as if some one had called the right one, and from pure Weakness and fatigue, he could not remember it.

With a lot of effort, he got back up, but before he could reach the chapel, he fell again, and now his will was completely gone. In a state of sheer terror, he clung to a cross, and as he started to lose his senses, he thought of "the word." It felt like someone had named the right one, but due to sheer weakness and exhaustion, he couldn't remember it.

The young soldier was not willing to encounter the jeers of his comrades, by letting the vagabond escape. With a curt: “Stop, you rascal,” he threw the shoe into the graveyard, gave his bridle to the next man in the line; and a few minutes after was kneeling by Ulrich’s side. He shook and jerked him, but in vain; then growing anxious, called to the others that the boy was probably dead.

The young soldier didn’t want to face his friends' mockery by letting the drifter get away. With a sharp, “Stop, you jerk,” he tossed the shoe into the graveyard, handed his bridle to the guy next in line, and a few minutes later, he was kneeling beside Ulrich. He shook him and pulled at him, but it didn’t work; then, feeling worried, he called out to the others that the boy was probably dead.

“People never die so quickly!” cried the greyhaired leader of the band: “Give him a blow.”

“People don’t die that fast!” shouted the grey-haired leader of the group. “Give him a hit.”

The youth raised his arm, but did not strike the lad. He had looked into Ulrich’s face, and found something there that touched his heart. “No, no,” he shouted, “come up here, Peter; a handsome boy; but it’s all over with him, I say.”

The young man raised his arm but didn't hit the kid. He had looked into Ulrich’s face and saw something that moved him. “No, no,” he shouted, “come up here, Peter; a good-looking boy; but it's all over for him, I tell you.”

During this delay, the traveller whom the men were escorting, and his old servant, approached the cemetery at a rapid trot. The former, a gentleman of middle age, protected from the cold by costly furs, saw with a single hasty glance the cause of the detention.

During this delay, the traveler whom the men were escorting, along with his old servant, approached the cemetery at a fast trot. The traveler, a middle-aged gentleman dressed in expensive furs to shield against the cold, took a quick look and instantly understood the reason for the hold-up.

Instantly dismounting, he followed the leader of the troop to the end of the wall, where there was a flight of rude steps.

Instantly getting off his horse, he followed the leader of the group to the end of the wall, where there was a rough set of steps.

Ulrich’s head now lay in the soldier’s arms, and the traveller gazed at him with a look of deep sympathy. The steadfast glance of his bright eyes rested on the boy’s features as if spellbound, then he raised his hand, beckoned to the elder soldier, and exclaimed: “Lift him; we’ll take him with us; a corner can be found in the wagon.”

Ulrich’s head was now resting in the soldier’s arms, and the traveler looked at him with deep sympathy. The soldier's steady gaze from his bright eyes stayed on the boy’s face as if he were mesmerized. Then he raised his hand, called over the older soldier, and said, “Lift him; we’ll take him with us; there’s some space in the wagon.”

The vehicle, of which the traveller spoke, was slow in coming. It was a long four-wheeled equipage, over which, as a protection against wind and storm, arched a round, sail-cloth cover. The driver crouched among the straw in a basket behind the horses, like a brooding hen.

The vehicle the traveler mentioned was slow to arrive. It was a long four-wheeled carriage, topped with a round, cloth cover for protection against the wind and rain. The driver sat hunched in a basket filled with straw behind the horses, like a brooding hen.

Under the sheltering canopy, among the luggage of the fur-clad gentleman, sat and reclined four travellers, whom the owner of the vehicle had gradually picked up, and who formed a motley company.

Under the sheltering canopy, among the bags of the fur-clad gentleman, sat and lounged four travelers, whom the vehicle’s owner had gradually collected, and who made up a mixed group.

The two Dominican friars, Magisters Sutor and Stubenrauch, had entered at Cologne, for the wagon came straight from Holland, and belonged to the artist Antonio Moor of Utrecht, who was going to King Philip’s court. The beautiful fur border on the black cap and velvet cloak showed that he had no occasion to practise economy; he preferred the back of a good horse to a seat in a jolting vehicle.

The two Dominican friars, Magisters Sutor and Stubenrauch, had arrived in Cologne, since the wagon had come directly from Holland and belonged to the artist Antonio Moor from Utrecht, who was heading to King Philip’s court. The gorgeous fur trim on the black cap and velvet cloak indicated that he didn't need to worry about money; he preferred riding a good horse to bouncing around in a rough vehicle.

The ecclesiastics had taken possession of the best places in the back of the wagon. They were inseparable brothers, and formed as it were one person, for they behaved like two bodies with one soul. In this double life, fat Magister Sutor represented the will, lean Stubenrauch reflection and execution. If the former proposed to be down or sit, eat or drink, sleep or talk, the latter instantly carried the suggestion into execution, rarely neglecting to establish, by wise words, for what reason the act in question should be performed precisely at that time.

The clergy had taken the best spots in the back of the wagon. They were inseparable companions, acting like one person, as if they were two bodies sharing one soul. In this partnership, the stout Magister Sutor represented the desire, while the thin Stubenrauch handled the thoughts and actions. Whenever the former wanted to get off, sit, eat, drink, sleep, or talk, the latter would immediately carry out the suggestion, often taking the time to explain with wise words why the action should be done at that moment.

Farther towards the front, with his back resting against a chest, lay a fine-looking young Lansquenet. He was undoubtedly a gay, active fellow, but now sat mute and melancholy, supporting with his right hand his wounded left arm, as if it were some brittle vessel.

Further towards the front, with his back against a chest, lay a handsome young Lansquenet. He was definitely a lively, energetic guy, but now he sat silent and gloomy, propping up his wounded left arm with his right hand as if it were a fragile vessel.

Opposite to him rose a heap of loose straw, beneath which something stirred from time to time, and from which at short intervals a slight cough was heard.

Opposite him was a pile of loose straw, underneath which something stirred occasionally, accompanied by a soft cough every so often.

As soon as the door in the back of the vehicle opened, and the cold snowy air entered the dark, damp space under the tilt, Magister Sutor’s lips parted in a long-drawn “Ugh!” to which his lean companion instantly added a torrent of reproachful words about the delay, the draught, the danger of taking cold.

As soon as the door at the back of the vehicle opened and the cold, wintry air rushed into the dark, damp area under the cover, Magister Sutor let out a long “Ugh!” His slim companion immediately responded with a flood of complaints about the delay, the chilly draft, and the risk of catching a cold.

When the artist’s head appeared in the opening, the priest paused, for Moor paid the travelling expenses; but when his companion Sutor drew his cloak around him with every token of discomfort and annoyance, he followed his example in a still more conspicuous way.

When the artist’s head showed up in the opening, the priest stopped, since Moor covered the travel costs; but when his companion Sutor wrapped his cloak around himself, clearly uncomfortable and annoyed, he copied him in an even more obvious manner.

The artist paid no heed to these gestures, but quietly requested his guests to make room for the boy.

The artist ignored these gestures but calmly asked his guests to make space for the boy.

A muffled head was suddenly thrust out from under the straw, a voice cried: “A hospital on wheels!” then the head vanished again like that of a fish, which has risen to take a breath of air.

A muffled head suddenly popped out from under the straw, and a voice shouted, “A hospital on wheels!” Then the head disappeared again like a fish that has come up to catch a breath.

“Very true,” replied the artist. “You need not draw up your limbs so far, my worthy Lansquenet, but I must request these reverend gentlemen to move a little farther apart, or closer together, and make room for the sick lad on the leather sack.”

“Very true,” replied the artist. “You don’t need to pull your limbs in so much, my dear Lansquenet, but I must ask these respected gentlemen to either spread out a bit or come a little closer together, and make space for the sick boy on the leather sack.”

While these words were uttered, one of the escort laid the still senseless boy under the tilt.

While these words were spoken, one of the escorts laid the unconscious boy under the cover.

Magister Sutor noticed the snow that clung to Ulrich’s hair and clothing, and while struggling to rise, uttered a repellent “no,” while Stubenrauch hastily added reproachfully: “There will be a perfect pool here, when that melts; you gave us these places, Meister Moor, but we hardly expected to receive also dripping limbs and rheumatic pains....”

Magister Sutor noticed the snow stuck to Ulrich’s hair and clothes, and while trying to get up, he muttered a disgusted “no.” Stubenrauch quickly added in a reproachful tone, “There’s going to be a perfect puddle here when that melts; you gave us these spots, Meister Moor, but we hardly expected to get soaking limbs and rheumatic pains too....”

Before he finished the sentence, the bandaged head again appeared from the straw, and the high, shrill voice of the man concealed under it, asked? “Was the blood of the wounded wayfarer, the good Samaritan picked up by the roadside, dry or wet?”

Before he finished his sentence, the bandaged head popped up from the straw again, and the high, shrill voice of the man hidden underneath asked, “Was the blood of the injured traveler, the good Samaritan found by the roadside, dry or wet?”

An encouraging glance from Sutor requested Stubenrauch to make an appropriate answer, and the latter in an unctuous tone, hastily replied: “It was the Lord, who caused the Samaritan to find the wounded man by the roadside—this did not happen in our case, for the wet boy is forced upon us, and though we are Samaritans....”

An encouraging look from Sutor prompted Stubenrauch to give a suitable response, and he quickly replied in a smooth tone, “It was the Lord who led the Samaritan to find the wounded man by the side of the road—this isn’t the case for us, since the wet boy has been thrust upon us, and even though we are Samaritans....”

“You are not yet merciful,” cried the voice from the straw.

“You're not being merciful yet,” cried the voice from the straw.

The artist laughed, but the soldier, slapping his thigh with his sound hand, cried:

The artist laughed, but the soldier, hitting his thigh with his good hand, shouted:

“In with the boy, you fellows outside; here, put him on my right—move farther apart, you gentlemen down below; the water will do us no harm, if you’ll only give us some of the wine in your basket yonder.”

“In with the boy, you guys outside; here, put him on my right—move farther apart, you gentlemen down below; the water won’t hurt us if you just give us some of the wine in your basket over there.”

The priests, willy-nilly, now permitted Ulrich to be laid on the leathern sack between them, and while first Sutor, and then Stubenrauch, shrunk away to mutter prayers over a rosary for the senseless lad’s restoration to consciousness, and to avoid coming in contact with his wet clothes, the artist entered the vehicle, and without asking permission, took the wine from the priests’ basket. The soldier helped him, and soon their united exertions, with the fiery liquor, revived the fainting boy.

The priests, whether they liked it or not, allowed Ulrich to be laid on the leather sack between them. As Sutor and then Stubenrauch stepped back to mumble prayers over a rosary for the unconscious boy's recovery, hoping to avoid touching his wet clothes, the artist climbed into the vehicle and, without asking, took the wine from the priests’ basket. The soldier assisted him, and soon their combined efforts, along with the strong liquor, brought the fainting boy back to life.

Moor rode forward, and the wagon jolted on until the day’s journey ended at Emmendingen. Count von Hochburg’s retainers, who were to serve as escort from this point, would not ride on Christmas day. The artist made no objection, but when they also declared that no horse should leave the stable on the morrow, which was a second holiday, he shrugged his shoulders and answered, without any show of anger, but in a firm, haughty tone, that he should then probably be obliged—if necessary with their master’s assistance,—to conduct them to Freiburg to-morrow.

Moor rode ahead, and the wagon bumped along until they reached Emmendingen for the day. Count von Hochburg’s attendants, who were supposed to act as their escort from here, wouldn't ride on Christmas Day. The artist didn’t complain, but when they also said that no horse would be allowed to leave the stable the next day, which was another holiday, he shrugged and replied, without getting angry but in a confident, proud tone, that he would likely have to take them to Freiburg himself the following day—possibly with their master’s help.

The inns at Emmendingen were among the largest and best in the neighborhood of Freiburg, and on account of the changes of escort, which frequently took place here, there was no lack of accommodation for numerous horses and guests.

The inns in Emmendingen were some of the biggest and best in the Freiburg area, and because of the frequent changes of escorts, there was always enough lodging for many horses and guests.

As soon as Ulrich was taken into the warm hostelry he fainted a second time, and the artist now cared for him as kindly as if he were the lad’s own father.

As soon as Ulrich was brought into the cozy inn, he fainted again, and the artist took care of him as lovingly as if he were the boy’s own father.

Magister Sutor ordered the roast meats, and his companion Stubenrauch all the other requisites for a substantial meal, in which they had made considerable progress, while the artist was still engaged in ministering to the sick lad, in which kindly office the little man, who had been hidden under the straw in the wagon, stoutly assisted.

Magister Sutor ordered the roasted meats, and his companion Stubenrauch took care of all the other essentials for a hearty meal, which they had made significant progress on while the artist was still busy caring for the sick boy. In this kind task, the little man, who had been tucked away under the straw in the wagon, helped out enthusiastically.

He had been a buffoon, and his dress still bore many tokens of his former profession. His big head swayed upon his thin neck; his droll, though emaciated features constantly changed their expression, and even when he was not coughing, his mouth was continually in motion.

He had been a clown, and his outfit still showed many signs of his past job. His large head bobbed on his skinny neck; his quirky, though thin, features constantly shifted their expression, and even when he wasn't coughing, his mouth kept moving.

As soon as Ulrich breathed calmly and regularly, he searched his clothing to find some clue to his residence, but everything he discovered in the lad’s pockets only led to more and more amusing and startling conjectures, for nothing can contain a greater variety of objects than a school-boy’s pockets, if we except a school-girl’s.

As soon as Ulrich calmed down and breathed steadily, he checked his clothes to find any hint of where he lived, but everything he found in the boy's pockets just led to more entertaining and surprising guesses, since nothing holds a wider variety of items than a schoolboy's pockets, except perhaps a schoolgirl's.

There was a scrap of paper with a Latin exercise bristling with errors, a smooth stone, a shabby, notched knife, a bit of chalk for drawing, an iron arrow-head, a broken hobnail, and a falconer’s glove, which Count Lips had given his comrade. The ring the doctor’s wife had bestowed as a farewell token, was also discovered around his neck.

There was a scrap of paper with a Latin exercise full of mistakes, a smooth stone, a worn-out, notched knife, a piece of chalk for drawing, an iron arrowhead, a broken hobnail, and a falconer's glove, which Count Lips had given to his friend. The ring that the doctor's wife had given as a farewell gift was also found around his neck.

All these things led Pellicanus—so the jester was named—to make many a conjecture, and he left none untried.

All these things led Pellicanus—this was the jester's name—to make many guesses, and he didn't hold back from trying any of them.

As a mosaic picture is formed from stones, he by a hundred signs, conjured up a vision of the lad’s character, home, and the school from which he had run away.

As a mosaic picture is made up of stones, he, through a hundred clues, brought to life a vision of the boy’s character, his home, and the school he had escaped from.

He called him the son of a noble of moderate property. In this he was of course mistaken, but in other respects perceived, with wonderful acuteness, how Ulrich had hitherto been circumstanced, nay even declared that he was a motherless child, a fact proved by many things he lacked. The boy had been sent to school too late—Pellicanus was a good Latin scholar—and perhaps had been too early initiated into the mysteries of riding, hunting, and woodcraft.

He referred to him as the son of a noble with average wealth. While he was wrong about that, he accurately noted, with remarkable insight, how Ulrich had been raised. He even claimed that Ulrich was a motherless child, which was supported by many things he was missing. The boy had started school too late—Pellicanus was a good Latin teacher—and maybe he had been introduced to the skills of riding, hunting, and woodcraft too soon.

The artist, merely by the boy’s appearance, gained a more accurate knowledge of his real nature, than the jester gathered from his investigations and inferences.

The artist, just by looking at the boy, understood his true nature better than the jester did through his investigations and conclusions.

Ulrich pleased him, and when he saw the pen-and-ink sketch on the back of the exercise, which Pellicanus showed him, he smiled and felt strengthened in the resolve to interest himself still more in the handsome boy, whom fate had thrown in his way. He now only needed to discover who the lad’s parents were, and what had driven him from the school.

Ulrich made him happy, and when he saw the pen-and-ink drawing on the back of the exercise, which Pellicanus showed him, he smiled and felt more determined to take a greater interest in the attractive boy whom fate had put in his path. Now, he just needed to find out who the boy’s parents were and what had caused him to leave the school.

The surgeon of the little town had bled Ulrich, and soon after he fell into a sound sleep, and breathed quietly. The artist and jester now dined together, for the monks had finished their meal long before, and were taking a noonday nap. Moor ordered roast meat and wine for the Lansquenet, who sat modestly in one corner of the large public room, gazing sadly at his wounded arm.

The surgeon from the small town had treated Ulrich, and soon after, he drifted into a deep sleep, breathing quietly. The artist and the jester had dinner together since the monks had finished their meal long before and were taking an afternoon nap. Moor ordered roast meat and wine for the Lansquenet, who sat quietly in a corner of the large public room, looking sadly at his injured arm.

“Poor fellow!” said the jester, pointing to the handsome young man. “We are brothers in calamity; one just like the other; a cart with a broken wheel.”

“Poor guy!” said the jester, pointing to the handsome young man. “We’re brothers in trouble; just like each other; a cart with a broken wheel.”

“His arm will soon heal,” replied the artist, “but your tool”—here he pointed to his own lips—“is stirring briskly enough now. The monks and I have both made its acquaintance within the past few days.”

“His arm will soon heal,” replied the artist, “but your tool”—here he pointed to his own lips—“is working quite well now. The monks and I have both gotten to know it in the past few days.”

“Well, well,” replied Pellicanus, smiling bitterly, “yet they toss me into the rubbish heap.”

“Well, well,” replied Pellicanus, smiling bitterly, “yet they throw me into the garbage.”

“That would be....”

"That would be..."

“Ah, you think the wise would then be fools with the fools,” interrupted Pellicanus. “Not at all. Do you know what our masters expect of us?”

“Ah, you think the wise would then be fools with the fools,” interrupted Pellicanus. “Not at all. Do you know what our masters expect from us?”

“You are to shorten the time for them with wit and jest.”

“You should lighten their time with humor and jokes.”

“But when must we be real fools, my Lord? Have you considered? Least of all in happy hours. Then we are expected to play the wise man, warn against excess, point out shadows. In sorrow, in times of trouble, then, fool, be a fool! The madder pranks you play, the better. Make every effort, and if you understand your trade well, and know your master, you must compel him to laugh till he cries, when he would fain wail for grief, like a little girl. You know princes too, sir, but I know them better. They are gods on earth, and won’t submit to the universal lot of mortals, to endure pain and anguish. When people are ill, the physician is summoned, and in trouble we are at hand. Things are as we take them—the gravest face may have a wart, upon which a jest can be made. When you have once laughed at a misfortune, its sting loses its point. We deaden it—we light up the darkness—even though it be with a will ‘o the wisp—and if we understand our business, manage to hack the lumpy dough of heavy sorrow into little pieces, which even a princely stomach can digest.”

“But when do we have to be complete fools, my Lord? Have you thought about it? Especially not during joyful moments. That's when we're expected to act wise, caution against excess, and highlight the shadows. In sadness, in tough times, then, fool, be a fool! The crazier your antics, the better. Put in all your effort, and if you know your craft well and understand your master, you must make him laugh until he cries, even when he might want to weep in grief, like a little girl. You know princes too, sir, but I know them even better. They are like gods on earth and won’t accept the universal fate of humans, which is to suffer pain and anguish. When people get sick, they call the doctor, and in adversity, we are ready to help. Things are as we perceive them—the most serious face can have a blemish that can be joked about. Once you have laughed at a misfortune, its sting loses its power. We dull it—we illuminate the darkness—even if it's with a flickering light—and if we know our craft, we can break the heavy dough of deep sorrow into manageable pieces that even a royal stomach can handle.”

“A coughing fool can do that too, so long as there is nothing wanting in his upper story.”

“A coughing fool can do that too, as long as there’s nothing missing in his head.”

“You are mistaken, indeed you are. Great lords only wish to see the velvet side of life—of death’s doings, nothing at all. A man like me—do you hear—a cougher, whose marrow is being consumed—incarnate misery on two tottering legs—a piteous figure, whom one can no more imagine outside the grave, than a sportsman without a terrier, or hound—such a person calls into the ears of the ostrich, that shuts its eyes: ‘Death is pointing at you! Affliction is coming!’ It is my duty to draw a curtain between my lord and sorrow; instead of that, my own person brings incarnate suffering before his eyes. The elector was as wise as if he were his own fool, when he turned me out of the house.”

“You're wrong, you really are. Great lords only want to see the good side of life—death's realities, not at all. A man like me—do you hear me—a person who coughs, whose very bones are wearing away—living misery on two shaky legs—a pitiful sight, just like you can’t imagine a sportsman without a terrier or hound—someone like that yells into the ears of the ostrich, which just closes its eyes: ‘Death is coming for you! Trouble is on its way!’ It's my job to put a barrier between my lord and sadness; instead, my very presence brings deep suffering right before his eyes. The elector was as foolish as his own jester when he kicked me out of the house.”

“He graciously gave you leave of absence.”

“He kindly gave you time off.”

“And Gugelkopf is already installed in the palace as my successor! My gracious master knows that he won’t have to pay the pension long. He would willingly have supported me up yonder till I died; but my wish to go to Genoa suited him exactly. The more distance there is between his healthy highness and the miserable invalid, the better.”

“And Gugelkopf is already set up in the palace as my replacement! My kind master knows that he won’t have to pay my pension for long. He would have gladly kept supporting me up there until I passed away; but my desire to go to Genoa worked out perfectly for him. The more distance there is between his healthy highness and the poor invalid, the better.”

“Why didn’t you wait till spring, before taking your departure?”

“Why didn’t you wait until spring before you left?”

“Because Genoa is a hot-house, that the poor consumptive does not need in summer. It is pleasant to be there in winter. I learned that three years ago, when we visited the duke. Even in January the sun in Liguria warms your back, and makes it easier to breathe. I’m going by way of Marseilles. Will you give me the corner in your carriage as far as Avignon?”

“Because Genoa is a greenhouse, which the poor person with consumption doesn't need in summer. It's nice to be there in winter. I learned that three years ago when we visited the duke. Even in January, the sun in Liguria warms your back and makes it easier to breathe. I’m going through Marseilles. Will you give me a spot in your carriage to Avignon?”

“With pleasure! Your health, Pellicanus! A good wish on Christmas day is apt to be fulfilled.”

“With pleasure! Cheers to your health, Pellicanus! A good wish on Christmas Day is likely to come true.”

The artist’s deep voice sounded full and cordial, as he uttered the words. The young soldier heard them, and as Moor and the jester touched glasses, he raised his own goblet, drained it to the dregs, and asked modestly: “Will you listen to a few lines of mine, kind sir?”

The artist’s deep voice was warm and friendly as he spoke. The young soldier heard him, and as Moor and the jester clinked their glasses, he lifted his own goblet, emptied it completely, and politely asked, “Will you listen to a few lines of mine, kind sir?”

“Say them, say them!” cried the artist, filling his glass again, while the lansquenet, approaching the table, fixed his eyes steadily on the beaker, and in an embarrassed manner, repeated:

“Say them, say them!” shouted the artist, pouring more into his glass, while the lansquenet, moving closer to the table, stared intently at the beaker and awkwardly repeated:

       “On Christmas-day, when Jesus Christ,
        To save us sinners came,
        A poor, sore-wounded soldier dared
        To call upon his name.
        ‘Oh! hear,’ he said, ‘my earnest prayer,
        For the kind, generous man,
        Who gave the wounded soldier aid,
        And bore him through the land.
        So, in Thy shining chariot,
        I pray, dear Jesus mine,
        Thou’lt bear him through a happy life
        To Paradise divine.’”
 
       “On Christmas Day, when Jesus Christ,
        Came to save us sinners,
        A poor, injured soldier dared
        To call on His name.
        ‘Oh! hear,’ he said, ‘my heartfelt prayer,
        For the kind, generous man,
        Who helped the injured soldier,
        And brought him through the land.
        So, in Your shining chariot,
        I pray, dear Jesus,
        You’ll guide him through a happy life
        To divine Paradise.’”

“Capital, capital!” cried the artist, pledging the lansquenet and insisting that he should sit down between him and the jester.

“Money, money!” shouted the artist, urging the mercenary and insisting that he sit down between him and the jester.

Pellicanus now gazed thoughtfully into vacancy, for what the wounded man could do, he too might surely accomplish. It was not only ambition, and the habit of answering every good saying he heard with a better one, but kindly feeling, that urged him to honor the generous benefactor with a speech.

Pellicanus now stared absently into space, realizing that if the injured man could achieve something, he could certainly do the same. It wasn't just ambition and the tendency to respond to every wise remark he heard with an even wiser one, but also a sense of kindness that motivated him to pay tribute to the generous benefactor with a speech.

After a few minutes, which Moor spent in talking with the soldier, Pellicanus raised his glass, coughed again, and said, first calmly, then in an agitated voice, whose sharp tones grew more and more subdued:

After a few minutes of chatting with the soldier, Pellicanus lifted his glass, coughed again, and said, first calmly, then in an increasingly agitated tone that gradually became softer:

       “A rogue a fool must be, ‘t is true,
        Rog’ry sans folly will not do;
        Where folly joins with roguery,
        There’s little harm, it seems to me.
        The pope, the king, the youthful squire,
        Each one the fool’s cap doth attire;
        He who the bauble will not wear,
        The worst of fools doth soon appear.
        Thee may the motley still adorn,
        When, an old man, the laurel crown
        Thy head doth deck, while gifts less vain,
        Thine age to bless will still remain.
        When fair grandchildren thee delight,
        Mayst then recall this Christmas night.
        When added years bring whitening hair,
        The draught of wisdom then wilt share,
        But it will lack the flavor due,
        Without a drop of folly too.
        And if the drop is not at hand,
        Remember poor old Pellican,
        Who, half a rogue and half a fool,
        Yet has a faithful heart and whole.”
 
       “A rogue must also be a fool, it's true,  
        Roguery without folly won't do;  
        Where folly pairs with roguery,  
        There's little harm, it seems to me.  
        The pope, the king, the young squire,  
        Each wears the fool’s cap like attire;  
        He who won't wear the silly crown,  
        The worst of fools will soon be found.  
        You might still don the motley clothes,  
        When, as an old man, the laurel grows  
        Upon your head, while gifts less vain,  
        Bless your age and still remain.  
        When sweet grandchildren bring you glee,  
        You may then remember this Christmas Eve.  
        When added years turn your hair white,  
        The drink of wisdom you’ll then invite,  
        But it will lack that special zest,  
        Without a touch of folly blessed.  
        And if that touch is out of reach,  
        Remember poor old Pellican’s speech,  
        Who, half a rogue and half a fool,  
        Still has a loyal heart, that's cool.”  

“Thanks, thanks!” cried the artist, shaking the jester’s hand. “Such a Christmas ought to be lauded! Wisdom, art, and courage at one table! Haven’t I fared like the man, who picked up stones by the way side, and to-they were changed to pure gold in his knapsack.”

“Thanks, thanks!” shouted the artist, shaking the jester’s hand. “This Christmas deserves to be celebrated! Wisdom, art, and courage all at one table! Haven’t I had the same luck as the guy who picked up stones along the path, only to have them turn into pure gold in his backpack?”

“The stone was crumbling,” replied the jester; “but as for the gold, it will stand the test with me, if you seek it in the heart, and not in the pocket. Holy Blasius! Would that my grave might lack filling, as long as my little strong-box here; I’d willingly allow it.”

“The stone was falling apart,” replied the jester; “but as for the gold, it will prove itself with me, if you look for it in the heart, not in the pocket. Holy Blasius! I wish my grave could be empty as long as my little strongbox here; I’d gladly accept that.”

“And so would I!” laughed the soldier:

“And so would I!” laughed the soldier:

“Then travelling will be easy for you,” said the artist. “There was a time, when my pouch was no fuller than yours. I know by the experience of those days how a poor man feels, and never wish to forget it. I still owe you my after-dinner speech, but you must let me off, for I can’t speak your language fluently. In brief, I wish you the recovery of your health, Pellican, and you a joyous life of happiness and honor, my worthy comrade. What is your name?”

“Then traveling will be easy for you,” said the artist. “There was a time when my bag was no fuller than yours. I know from experience how it feels to be poor, and I never want to forget it. I still owe you my after-dinner speech, but you’ll have to excuse me, as I can’t speak your language fluently. In short, I wish you a speedy recovery, Pellican, and a joyful life filled with happiness and honor, my deserving friend. What’s your name?”

“Hans Eitelfritz von der Lucke, from Colln on the Spree,” replied the soldier. “And, no offence, Herr Moor, God will care for the monks, but there were three poor invalid fellows in your cart. One goblet more to the pretty sick boy in there.”

“Hans Eitelfritz von der Lucke, from Colln on the Spree,” replied the soldier. “And, no offense, Herr Moor, God will take care of the monks, but there were three poor invalid guys in your cart. One more goblet for the nice sick boy in there.”





CHAPTER XII.

After dinner the artist went with his old servant, who had attended to the horses and then enjoyed a delicious Christmas roast, to Count von Hochburg, to obtain an escort for the next day.

After dinner, the artist went with his old servant, who had taken care of the horses and then enjoyed a tasty Christmas roast, to Count von Hochburg to get an escort for the next day.

Pellicanus had undertaken to watch Ulrich, who was still sleeping quietly.

Pellicanus had taken on the task of watching Ulrich, who was still sleeping soundly.

The jester would gladly have gone to bed himself, for he felt cold and tired, but, though the room could not be heated, he remained faithfully at his post for hours. With benumbed hands and feet, he watched by the light of the night-lamp every breath the boy drew, often gazing at him as anxiously and sympathizingly, as if he were his own child.

The jester would have happily gone to bed himself because he felt cold and tired, but even though the room couldn't be warmed, he stayed faithfully at his post for hours. With numb hands and feet, he watched by the light of the night lamp every breath the boy took, often looking at him with as much concern and sympathy as if he were his own child.

When Ulrich at last awoke, he timidly asked when he was, and when the jester had soothed him, begged for a bit of bread, he was so hungry.

When Ulrich finally woke up, he nervously asked what time it was, and after the jester calmed him down, he pleaded for a piece of bread because he was starving.

How famished he felt, the contents of the dish that were speedily placed before him, soon discovered Pellicanus wanted to feed him like a baby, but the boy took the spoon out of his hand, and the former smilingly watched the sturdy eater, without disturbing, him, until he was perfectly satisfied; then he began to perplex the lad with questions, that seemed to him neither very intelligible, nor calculated to inspire confidence.

How hungry he felt, as the food was quickly placed in front of him. Pellicanus wanted to feed him like a baby, but the boy took the spoon out of his hand, and Pellicanus smiled as he watched the hearty eater without interrupting him until he was completely satisfied. Then he started to puzzle the boy with questions that seemed neither very clear nor likely to inspire trust.

“Well, my little bird!” the jester began, joyously anticipating a confirmation of the clever inferences he had drawn, “I suppose it was a long flight to the churchyard, where we found you. On the grave is a better place than in it, and a bed at Emmendingen, with plenty of grits and veal, is preferable to being in the snow on the highway, with a grumbling stomach Speak freely, my lad! Where does your nest of robbers hang?”

“Well, my little bird!” the jester began, happily expecting an agreement with the clever conclusions he had made, “I guess it was a long trip to the churchyard, where we found you. Staying on the grave is better than being in it, and a warm bed in Emmendingen, with plenty of grits and veal, is much better than being out in the snow on the road with a growling stomach. Speak up, my friend! Where does your gang of thieves hang out?”

“Nest of robbers?” repeated Ulrich in amazement.

“Nest of robbers?” Ulrich said, astonished.

“Well, castle or the like, for aught I care,” continued Pellicanus inquiringly. “Everybody is at home somewhere, except Mr. Nobody; but as you are somebody, Nobody cannot possibly be your father. Tell me about the old fellow!”

"Well, castle or whatever, I honestly don't care," Pellicanus continued curiously. "Everyone is at home somewhere, except Mr. Nobody; but since you are somebody, Nobody can't possibly be your father. Tell me about the old guy!"

“My father is dead,” replied the boy, and as the events of the preceding day rushed back upon his memory, he drew the coverlet over his face and wept.

“My dad is dead,” replied the boy, and as the events of the previous day flooded back into his mind, he pulled the blanket over his face and cried.

“Poor fellow!” murmured the jester, hastily drawing his sleeve across his eyes, and leaving the lad in peace, till he showed his face again. Then he continued: “But I suppose you have a mother at home?”

“Poor guy!” the jester said quietly, quickly wiping his eyes with his sleeve and leaving the boy alone until he showed his face again. Then he added, “But I guess you have a mom waiting for you at home?”

Ulrich shook his head mournfully, and Pellicanus, to conceal his own emotion, looked at him with a comical grimace, and then said very kindly, though not without a feeling of satisfaction at his own penetration:

Ulrich shook his head sadly, and Pellicanus, trying to hide his own feelings, gave him a funny look, and then said very kindly, though not without a sense of pride in his own insight:

“So you are an orphan! Yes, yes! So long as the mother’s wings cover it, the young bird doesn’t fly so thoughtlessly out of the warm nest into the wide world. I suppose the Latin school grew too narrow for the young nobleman?”

“So you’re an orphan! Yes, yes! As long as the mother’s wings protect it, the young bird doesn’t recklessly leave the warm nest for the vast world. I guess the Latin school became too confining for the young nobleman?”

Ulrich raised himself, exclaiming in an eager, defiant tone:

Ulrich lifted himself up, shouting in an eager, challenging tone:

“I won’t go back to the monastery; that I will not.”

“I’m not going back to the monastery; that’s for sure.”

“So that’s the way the hare jumps!” cried the fool laughing. “You’ve been a bad Latin scholar, and the timber in the forest is dearer to you, than the wood in the school-room benches. To be sure, they send out no green shoots. Dear Lord, how his face is burning!” So saying, Pellicanus laid his hand on the boy’s forehead and when he felt that it was hot, deemed it better to stop his examination for the day, and only asked his patient his name.

“So that’s how the hare jumps!” shouted the fool, laughing. “You’ve been a terrible Latin student, and the wood in the forest means more to you than the wood in the school benches. Of course, they don’t have any green shoots. Good Lord, his face is so hot!” With that, Pellicanus placed his hand on the boy’s forehead, and when he felt that it was warm, he decided it was best to end the examination for the day and just asked the boy his name.

“Ulrich,” was the reply.

“Ulrich,” was the response.

“And what else?”

"And what more?"

“Let me alone!” pleaded the boy, drawing the coverlet over his head again.

“Leave me alone!” the boy begged, pulling the blanket over his head again.

The jester obeyed his wish, and opened the door leading into the tap-room, for some one had knocked. The artist’s servant entered, to fetch his master’s portmanteau. Old Count von Hochburg had invited Moor to be his guest, and the painter intended to spend the night at the castle. Pellicanus was to take care of the boy, and if necessary send for the surgeon again. An hour after, the sick jester lay shivering in his bed, coughing before sleeping and between naps. Ulrich too could obtain no slumber.

The jester followed his request and opened the door to the tap-room, as someone had knocked. The artist’s servant came in to get his master’s suitcase. Old Count von Hochburg had invited Moor to stay as his guest, and the painter planned to spend the night at the castle. Pellicanus was supposed to look after the boy and, if needed, call for the surgeon again. An hour later, the sick jester lay trembling in his bed, coughing before falling asleep and in between naps. Ulrich also couldn’t get any sleep.

At first he wept softly, for he now clearly realized, for the first time, that he had lost his father and should never see Ruth, the doctor, nor the doctor’s dumb wife Elizabeth again. Then he wondered how he had come to Einmendingen, what sort of a place it was, and who the queer little man could be, who had taken him for a young noble—the quaint little man with the cough, and a big head, whose eyes sparkled so through his tears. The jester’s mistake made him laugh, and he remembered that Ruth had once advised him to command the “word,” to transform him into a count.

At first, he cried quietly, as he now fully realized, for the first time, that he had lost his father and would never see Ruth, the doctor, or the doctor’s quiet wife Elizabeth again. Then he wondered how he had ended up in Einmendingen, what kind of place it was, and who the strange little man could be, who had mistaken him for a young noble—the quirky little man with a cough and a big head, whose eyes sparkled even through his tears. The jester’s mix-up made him laugh, and he remembered that Ruth had once told him to take charge of the “word,” to turn him into a count.

Suppose he should say to-morrow, that his father had been a knight?

Suppose he says tomorrow that his father was a knight?

But the wicked thought only glided through his mind; even before he had reflected upon it, he felt ashamed of himself, for he was no liar.

But the wicked thought just passed through his mind; even before he had thought about it, he felt ashamed of himself, because he was no liar.

Deny his father! That was very wrong, and when he stretched himself out to sleep, the image of the valiant smith stood with tangible distinctness before his soul. Gravely and sternly he floated upon clouds, and looked exactly like the pictures Ulrich had seen of God the Father, only he wore the smith’s cap on his grey hair. Even in Paradise, the glorified spirit had not relinquished it.

Deny his father! That was really wrong, and when he lay down to sleep, the image of the brave blacksmith stood vividly before his mind. Seriously and sternly, he floated on clouds and looked just like the pictures Ulrich had seen of God the Father, except he wore the blacksmith's cap on his gray hair. Even in Paradise, the glorified spirit hadn’t given it up.

Ulrich raised his hands as if praying, but hastily let them fall again, for there was a great stir outside of the inn. The tramp of steeds, the loud voices of men, the sound of drums and fifes were audible, then there was rattling, marching and shouting in the court-yard.

Ulrich raised his hands like he was praying but quickly let them drop again because there was a huge commotion outside the inn. The sound of horses, loud men’s voices, and the beat of drums and flutes could be heard, followed by the noise of marching and shouting in the courtyard.

“A room for the clerk of the muster-roll and paymaster!” cried a voice.

“A room for the clerk of the muster-roll and paymaster!” shouted a voice.

“Gently, gently, children!” said the deep tones of the provost, who was the leader, counsellor and friend of the Lansquenets. “A devout servant must not bluster at the holy Christmas-tide; he’s permitted to drink a glass, Heaven be praised. Your house is to be greatly honored, Landlord! The recruiting for our most gracious commander, Count von Oberstein, is—to be done here. Do you hear, man! Everything to be paid for in cash, and not a chicken will be lost; but the wine must be good! Do you understand? So this evening broach a cask of your best. Pardon me, children—the very best, I meant to say.”

“Easy now, kids!” said the deep voice of the provost, who was the leader, advisor, and friend of the Lansquenets. “A faithful servant shouldn't be loud during the holy Christmas season; he’s allowed to have a drink, thank goodness. Your place is to be truly honored, Landlord! The recruitment for our very gracious commander, Count von Oberstein, is going to happen here. Do you hear me, man! Everything must be paid for in cash, and not a single chicken will be lost; but the wine has to be good! Do you get that? So this evening, open a cask of your best. Excuse me, kids—the very best, I meant to say.”

Ulrich now heard the door of the tap-room open, and fancied he could see the Lansquenets in gay costumes, each one different from the other, crowd into the apartment.

Ulrich now heard the tap-room door open and imagined he could see the Lansquenets in colorful outfits, each one unique, streaming into the room.

The jester coughed loudly, scolding and muttering to himself; but Ulrich listened with sparkling eyes to the sounds that came through the ill-fitting door, by which he could hear what was passing in the next room.

The jester coughed loudly, grumbling and murmuring to himself; but Ulrich listened with bright eyes to the sounds that filtered through the badly fitted door, allowing him to hear what was happening in the next room.

With the clerk of the muster-rolls, the paymaster and provost had appeared the drummers and fifers, who the day after to-morrow were to sound the license for recruiting, and besides these, twelve Lansquenets, who were evidently no novices.

With the clerk of the muster rolls, the paymaster and provost showed up along with the drummers and fifers, who were set to play the recruiting tune the day after tomorrow. Additionally, there were twelve Lansquenets, who clearly weren't beginners.

Many an exclamation of surprise and pleasure was heard directly after their entrance into the tap-room, and amid the confusion of voices, the name of Hans Eitelfritz fell more than once upon Ulrich’s ear.

Many cheers of surprise and joy were heard right after they entered the pub, and among the mix of voices, the name Hans Eitelfritz reached Ulrich's ears more than once.

The provost’s voice sounded unusually cordial, as he greeted the brave fellow with the wounded hand—an honor of great value to the latter, for he had served five years in the same company with the provost, “Father Kanold,” who read the very depths of his soldiers’ hearts, and knew them all as if they were his own sons.

The provost’s voice was surprisingly warm as he greeted the brave guy with the wounded hand—an honor that meant a lot to him, since he had served five years in the same unit with the provost, “Father Kanold,” who understood the innermost feelings of his soldiers and knew them all as if they were his own sons.

Ulrich could not understand much amid the medley of voices in the adjoining room, but when Hans Eitelfritz, from Colln on the Spree, asked to be the first one put down on the muster-roll, he distinctly heard the provost oppose the clerk’s scruples, saying warmly “write, write; I’d rather have him with one hand, than ten peevish fellows with two. He has fun and life in him. Advance him some money too, he probably lacks many a piece of armor.”

Ulrich couldn't make out much in the mix of voices from the next room, but when Hans Eitelfritz, from Colln on the Spree, asked to be the first on the muster-roll, he clearly heard the provost challenge the clerk's hesitations, saying enthusiastically, “Write him down; I’d prefer him with one hand over ten grumpy guys with two. He has spirit and energy in him. Also, lend him some money; he probably needs a lot of armor.”

Meantime the wine-cask must have been opened, for the clink of glasses, and soon after loud singing was audible.

Meantime, the wine cask must have been opened, because the clinking of glasses was heard, and shortly after, loud singing could be heard.

Just as the second song began, the boy fell asleep, but woke again two hours after, roused by the stillness that had suddenly succeeded the uproar.

Just as the second song started, the boy fell asleep, but woke up two hours later, stirred by the quiet that had suddenly replaced the chaos.

Hans Eitelfritz had declared himself ready to give a new song in his best vein, and the provost commanded silence.

Hans Eitelfritz announced that he was ready to perform a new song in his best style, and the provost ordered everyone to be quiet.

The singing now began; during its continuance Ulrich raised himself higher and higher in bed, not a word escaped him, either of the song itself, or the chorus, which was repeated by the whole party, with exuberant gayety, amid the loud clinking of goblets. Never before had the lad heard such bold, joyous voices; even at the second verse his heart bounded and it seemed as if he must join in the tune, which he had quickly caught. The song ran as follows:

The singing started now; while it went on, Ulrich lifted himself higher and higher in bed, not a word slipped from him, either about the song itself or the chorus, which everyone sang together with cheerful excitement, amid the loud clinking of glasses. The boy had never heard such bold, joyful voices before; even by the second verse, his heart raced and it felt like he had to join in the tune, which he had quickly picked up. The song went like this:

        Who, who will venture to hold me back?
        Drums beat, fifes are playing a merry tune!
        Down hammer, down pen, what more need I, alack
        I go to seek fortune, good fortune!

        Oh father, mother, dear sister mine,
        Blue-eyed maid at the bridge-house, my fair one.
        Weep not, ye must not at parting repine,
        I go to seek fortune, good fortune!

        The cannon roar loud, the sword flashes bright,
        Who’ll dare meet the stroke of my falchion?
        Close-ranked, horse and foot in battle unite,
        In war, war, dwells fortune, good fortune!

        The city is taken, the booty mine;
        With red gold, I’ll deck—I know whom;
        Pair maids’ cheeks burn red, red too glows the wine,
        Fortune, Paradise of good fortune!

        Deep, scarlet wounds, brave breasts adorn,
        Impoverished, crippled age I shun
        A death of honor, ‘mid glory won,
        This too is good fortune, good fortune!

        A soldier-lad composed this ditty
        Hans Eitelfritz he, fair Colln’s son,
        His kindred dwell in the goodly city,
        But he himself in fortune, good fortune!
        Who's going to try to hold me back?  
        Drums are beating, and fifes are playing a cheerful tune!  
        Down with the hammer, down with the pen, what more do I need, alas?  
        I'm off to seek my fortune, good fortune!  

        Oh father, mother, dear sister of mine,  
        Blue-eyed girl at the bridge-house, my lovely one.  
        Don't cry, you must not regret our parting,  
        I'm going to seek my fortune, good fortune!  

        The cannons roar loudly, the sword shines bright,  
        Who's brave enough to face the strike of my sword?  
        Horse and foot stand together in battle,  
        In war, war, lies fortune, good fortune!  

        The city is captured, the loot is mine;  
        With red gold, I’ll adorn—I know who;  
        The cheeks of both girls blush red, and the wine glows red too,  
        Fortune, Paradise of good fortune!  

        Deep, scarlet wounds decorate brave hearts,  
        I avoid a life of poverty and disability,  
        A death of honor, amid glory gained,  
        This too is good fortune, good fortune!  

        A soldier lad wrote this song,  
        Hans Eitelfritz he is, the son of fair Colln,  
        His family lives in the lovely city,  
        But he himself is in fortune, good fortune!

“He himself in fortune, good fortune,” sang Ulrich also, and while, amid loud shouts of joy, the glasses again clinked against each other, he repeated the glad “fortune, good fortune.” Suddenly, it flashed upon him like a revelation, “Fortune,” that might be the word!

“He himself in luck, good luck,” sang Ulrich as well, and while the loud cheers filled the air and the glasses clinked together again, he repeated the joyful “luck, good luck.” Suddenly, it hit him like a revelation, “Luck,” that could be the word!

Such exultant joy, such lark-like trilling, such inspiring promises of happiness had never echoed in any word, as they now did from the “fortune,” the young lansquenet so gaily and exultantly uttered.

Such overwhelming joy, such cheerful singing, such uplifting promises of happiness had never been expressed in words like they were now from the "fortune" that the young lansquenet joyfully and triumphantly proclaimed.

“Fortune, Fortune!” he exclaimed aloud, and the jester, who was lying sleepless in his bed and could not help smiling at the lad’s singing, raised himself, saying:

“Fortune, Fortune!” he shouted, and the jester, who was lying awake in his bed and couldn’t help but smile at the boy’s singing, sat up and said:

“Do you like the word? Whoever understands how to seize it when it flits by, will always float on top of everything, like fat on the soup. Rods are cut from birches, willows, and knotted hazel-sticks-ho! ho! you know that, already;—but, for him who has good fortune, larded cakes, rolls and sausages grow. One bold turn of Fortune’s wheel will bring him, who has stood at the bottom, up to the top with the speed of lightning. Brother Queer-fellow says: ‘Up and down, like an avalanche.’ But now turn over and go to sleep. To-morrow will also be a Christmas-day, which will perhaps bring you Fortune as a Christmas gift.”

“Do you like the word? Whoever knows how to grab it when it’s passing by will always rise above everything, like fat floating on soup. Sticks are cut from birches, willows, and twisted hazel branches—ho! ho! you already know that;—but for those who are lucky, rich foods like cakes, rolls, and sausages become abundant. One bold spin of Fortune’s wheel can lift someone who’s been at the bottom straight to the top in no time. Brother Queer-fellow says: ‘Up and down, like an avalanche.’ But now roll over and go to sleep. Tomorrow will also be a Christmas day, which might just bring you luck as a Christmas gift.”

It seemed as if Ulrich had not called upon Fortune in vain, for as soon as he closed his eyes, a pleasant dream bore him with gentle hands to the forge on the market-place, and his mother stood beside the lighted Christmas-tree, pointing to the new sky-blue suit she had made him, and the apples, nuts, hobby-horse, and jumping jack, with a head as round as a ball, huge ears, and tiny flat legs. He felt far too old for such childish toys, and yet took a certain pleasure in them. Then the vision changed, and he again saw his mother; but this time she was walking among the angels in Paradise. A royal crown adorned her golden hair, and she told him she was permitted to wear it there, because she had been so reviled, and endured so much disgrace on earth.

It seemed like Ulrich hadn't called on Fate for nothing, because as soon as he closed his eyes, a nice dream gently carried him to the forge in the marketplace. His mother stood next to the lit Christmas tree, pointing to the new sky-blue suit she had made for him, along with apples, nuts, a hobby horse, and a jumping jack with a head as round as a ball, big ears, and tiny flat legs. He felt way too old for such childish toys, yet he found some enjoyment in them. Then the scene shifted, and he saw his mother again; this time, she was walking among the angels in Paradise. A royal crown decorated her golden hair, and she told him she was allowed to wear it there because she had been so mistreated and had endured so much shame while on earth.

When the artist returned from Count von Hochburg’s the next morning, he was not a little surprised to see Ulrich standing before the recruiting-table bright and well.

When the artist came back from Count von Hochburg's the next morning, he was quite surprised to see Ulrich standing in front of the recruiting table looking bright and healthy.

The lad’s cheeks were glowing with shame and anger, for the clerk of the muster-rolls and paymaster had laughed in his face, when he expressed his desire to become a Lansquenet.

The boy's cheeks were flushed with shame and anger, because the clerk of the muster rolls and paymaster had laughed at him when he shared his wish to become a Lansquenet.

The artist soon learned what was going on, and bade his protege accompany him out of doors. Kindly, and without either mockery or reproof, he represented to him that he was still far too young for military service, and after Ulrich had confirmed everything the painter had already heard from the jester, Moor asked who had given him instruction in drawing.

The artist quickly figured out what was happening and asked his apprentice to come outside with him. Gently, and without any sarcasm or criticism, he explained that he was still too young for military service. After Ulrich confirmed what the painter had already heard from the jester, Moor asked who had taught him how to draw.

“My father, and afterwards Father Lukas in the monastery,” replied the boy. “But don’t question me as the little man did last night.”

“My dad, and later Father Lukas in the monastery,” the boy replied. “But don’t ask me questions like the little guy did last night.”

“No, no,” said his protector. “But there are one or two more things I wish to know. Was your father an artist?”

“No, no,” said his protector. “But there are a couple more things I want to know. Was your father an artist?”

“No,” murmured the lad, blushing and hesitating. But when he met the stranger’s clear gaze, he quickly regained his composure, and said:

“No,” the boy muttered, feeling embarrassed and unsure. But when he met the stranger’s steady gaze, he quickly found his confidence and said:

“He only knew how to draw, because he understood how to forge beautiful, artistic things.”

“He only knew how to draw because he understood how to create beautiful, artistic things.”

“And in what city did you live?”

“And in which city did you live?”

“In no city. Outside in the woods.”

“In no city. Out in the woods.”

“Oho!” said the artist, smiling significantly, for he knew that many knights practised a trade. “Answer only two questions more; then you shall be left in peace until you voluntarily open your heart to me. What is your name?”

“Oho!” the artist said, smiling knowingly, because he was aware that many knights had a trade. “Just answer two more questions; then you’ll be left alone until you choose to share your heart with me. What’s your name?”

“Ulrich.”

"Ulrich."

“I know that; but your father’s?”

“I get that; but what about your dad’s?”

“Adam.”

"Adam."

“And what else?”

“And what’s next?”

Ulrich gazed silently at the ground, for the smith had borne no other name.

Ulrich stared silently at the ground, since the smith had no other name.

“Well then,” said Moor, “we will call you Ulrich for the present; that will suffice. But have you no relatives? Is no one waiting for you at home?”

"Well then," Moor said, "we'll call you Ulrich for now; that will do. But don't you have any family? Is no one expecting you back home?”

“We have led such a solitary life—no one.”

“We have lived such a lonely life—no one.”

Moor looked fixedly into the boy’s face, then nodded, and with a well-satisfied expression, laid his hand on Ulrich’s curls, and said:

Moor stared intensely at the boy’s face, then nodded, and with a pleased look, placed his hand on Ulrich’s curls and said:

“Look at me. I am an artist, and if you have any love for my profession, I will teach you.”

“Look at me. I’m an artist, and if you appreciate what I do, I’ll teach you.”

“Oh!” cried the boy, clasping his hands in glad surprise.

“Oh!” cried the boy, clasping his hands in joyful surprise.

“Well then,” Moor continued, “you can’t learn much on the way, but we can work hard in Madrid. We are going now to King Philip of Spain.”

“Well then,” Moor continued, “you can’t learn much on the way, but we can work hard in Madrid. We’re heading to see King Philip of Spain now.”

“Spain, Portugal!” murmured Ulrich with sparkling eyes; all he had heard in the doctor’s house about these countries returned to his mind.

“Spain, Portugal!” Ulrich whispered, his eyes sparkling; everything he had heard in the doctor's house about these countries flooded back to him.

“Fortune, good fortune!” cried an exultant voice in his heart. This was the “word,” it must be, it was already exerting its spell, and the spell was to prove its inherent power in the near future.

“Luck, good luck!” shouted an excited voice in his heart. This was the “word,” it had to be; it was already working its magic, and that magic was about to show its true power in the near future.

That very day the party were to go to Count von Rappoltstein in the village of Rappolts, and this time Ulrich was not to plod along on foot, or he in a close baggage-wagon; no, he was to be allowed to ride a spirited horse. The escort would not consist of hired servants, but of picked men, and the count was going to join the train in person at the hill crowned by the castle, for Moor had promised to paint a portrait of the nobleman’s daughter, who had married Count von Rappoltstein. It was to be a costly Christmas gift, which the old gentleman intended to make himself and his faithful wife.

That very day, the group was set to visit Count von Rappoltstein in the village of Rappolts, and this time Ulrich wasn't going to trudge along on foot or be stuck in a cramped baggage wagon; no, he would get to ride a spirited horse. The escort wouldn't be made up of hired help, but of carefully chosen men, and the count was planning to join the party in person at the hill topped by the castle, since Moor had promised to paint a portrait of the nobleman's daughter, who had married Count von Rappoltstein. It was going to be an extravagant Christmas gift that the old gentleman intended to give to himself and his loyal wife.

The wagon was also made ready for the journey; but no one rode inside; the jester, closely muffled in wraps, had taken his seat beside the driver, and the monks were obliged to go on by way of Freiburg, and therefore could use the vehicle no longer.

The wagon was also prepared for the journey, but no one rode inside. The jester, bundled up in layers, took his seat next to the driver, and the monks had to travel through Freiburg, so they could no longer use the vehicle.

They scolded and complained about it, as if they had been greatly wronged, and when Sutor refused to shake hands with the artist, Stubenrauch angrily turned his back upon the kind-hearted man.

They yelled and complained about it, as if they had been really wronged, and when Sutor refused to shake hands with the artist, Stubenrauch angrily turned his back on the kind-hearted man.

The offended pair sullenly retired, but the Christmas sun shone none the less brightly from the clear sky, the party of travellers had a gay, spick and span, holiday aspect, and the world into which they now fared stoutly forth, was so wide and beautiful, that Ulrich forgot his grief, and joyously waved his new cap in answer to the Lansquenet’s farewell gesture.

The offended couple sulkily stepped away, but the Christmas sun still shone brightly in the clear sky. The group of travelers had a cheerful, polished, holiday vibe, and the world they boldly entered was so vast and beautiful that Ulrich forgot his sadness and happily waved his new cap in response to the Lansquenet’s goodbye gesture.

It was a merry ride, for on the way they met numerous travellers, who were going through the hamlet of Rappolts to the “three castles on the mountain” and saluted the old nobleman with lively songs. The Counts von Rappoltstein were the “piper-kings,” the patrons of the brotherhood of musicians and singers on the Upper Rhine. Usually these joyous birds met at the castle of their “king” on the 8th of September, to pay him their little tax and be generously entertained in return; but this year, on account of the plague in the autumn, the festival had been deferred until the third day after Christmas, but Ulrich believed ‘Fortune’ had arranged it so for him.

It was a fun ride because on the way they encountered many travelers heading through the village of Rappolts to the “three castles on the mountain,” greeting the old nobleman with lively songs. The Counts von Rappoltstein were the “piper-kings,” the patrons of the musician and singer brotherhood along the Upper Rhine. Usually, these joyful folks gathered at their “king’s” castle on September 8th to pay him their small tribute and enjoy some generous hospitality in return; however, this year, due to the plague in the fall, the festival had been postponed until the third day after Christmas, but Ulrich believed ‘Fortune’ had arranged this for him.

There was plenty of singing, and the violins and rebecs, flutes, and reed-pipes were never silent. One serenade followed another, and even at the table a new song rang out at each new course.

There was a lot of singing, and the violins, rebecs, flutes, and reed pipes were always playing. One serenade followed another, and even at the table, a new song started with each course.

The fiery wine, game and sweet cakes at the castle board undoubtedly pleased the palate of the artisan’s son, but he enjoyed feasting his ears still more. He felt as if he were in Heaven, and thought less and less of the grief he had endured.

The rich wine, meat, and sweet pastries at the castle table surely delighted the artisan's son, but he found even greater joy in the music. He felt like he was in Heaven and thought less and less about the pain he had experienced.

Day by day Fortune shook her horn of plenty, and flung new gifts down upon him.

Day by day, Fortune shook her horn of plenty and showered him with new gifts.

He had told the stable-keepers of his power over refractory horses, and after proving what he could do, was permitted to tame wild stallions and ride them about the castle-yard, before the eyes of the old and young count and the beautiful young lady. This brought him praise and gifts of new clothes. Many a delicate hand stroked his curls, and it always seemed to him as if his mighty spell could bestow nothing better.

He had informed the stable workers about his ability to handle stubborn horses, and after demonstrating his skills, he was allowed to break wild stallions and ride them around the castle yard, in front of both the old and young count, as well as the beautiful young lady. This earned him compliments and new clothes as gifts. Many gentle hands brushed through his curls, and he felt that his incredible talent couldn't bring him anything better.

One day Moor took him aside, and told him that he had commenced a portrait of young Count Rappolstein too. The lad was obliged to be still, having broken his foot in a fall from his horse, and as Ulrich was of the same size and age, the artist wished him to put on the young count’s clothes and serve as a model.

One day, Moor pulled him aside and said that he had started a portrait of young Count Rappolstein as well. The boy had to stay still since he had broken his foot in a fall from his horse, and since Ulrich was the same size and age, the artist wanted him to wear the young count’s clothes and pose as a model.

The smith’s son now received the best clothes belonging to his aristocratic companion in age. The suit was entirely black, but each garment of a different material, the stockings silk, the breeches satin, the doublet soft Flanders velvet. Golden-yellow puffs and slashes stood forth in beautiful relief against the darker stuff. Even the knots of ribbon on the breeches and shoes were as yellow as a blackbird’s beak. Delicate lace trimmed the neck and fell on the hands, and a clasp of real gems confined the black and yellow plumes in the velvet hat.

The blacksmith’s son now had the best clothes from his aristocratic friend, who was the same age. The suit was completely black, but each piece was made from a different material: the stockings were silk, the breeches satin, and the doublet was soft Flanders velvet. Golden-yellow puffs and slashes stood out beautifully against the darker fabric. Even the ribbons on the breeches and shoes were as bright as a blackbird’s beak. Delicate lace trimmed the neck and draped over the hands, and a clasp made of real gems held the black and yellow plumes in the velvet hat.

All this finery was wonderfully becoming to the smith’s son, and he must have been blind, if he had not noticed how old and young nudged each other at sight of him. The spirit of vanity in his soul laughed in delight, and the lad soon knew the way to the large Venetian mirror, which was carefully kept in the hall of state. This wonderful glass showed Ulrich for the first time his whole figure and the image which looked back at him from the crystal, flattered and pleased him.

All this fancy stuff looked amazing on the blacksmith's son, and he would have had to be blind not to see how both old and young nudged each other when they spotted him. The feeling of vanity in his heart delighted in this, and the young man quickly made his way to the big Venetian mirror, which was carefully maintained in the grand hall. This beautiful mirror showed Ulrich for the first time his entire reflection, and the image staring back at him from the glass flattered and pleased him.

But, more than aught else, he enjoyed watching the artist’s hand and eye during the sittings. Poor Father Lukas in the monastery must hide his head before this master. He seemed to actually grow while engaged in his work, his shoulders, which he usually liked to carry stooping forward, straightened, the broad, manly breast arched higher, and the kindly eyes grew stern, nay sometimes wore a terrible expression.

But more than anything else, he loved watching the artist’s hand and eye during the sittings. Poor Father Lukas in the monastery must be ashamed in front of this master. The artist seemed to actually blossom while working; his shoulders, which he usually hunched forward, straightened, his broad, strong chest puffed out higher, and his kind eyes became serious, even sometimes taking on a fierce look.

Although little was said during the sittings, they were always too short for the boy. He did not stir, for it always seemed to him as if any movement would destroy the sacred act he witnessed, and when, in the pauses, he looked at the canvas and saw how swiftly and steadily the work progressed, he felt as if before his own eyes, he was being born again to a nobler existence. In the wassail-hall hung the portrait of a young Prince of Navarre, whose life had been saved in the chase by a Rappoltstein. Ulrich, attired in the count’s clothes, looked exactly like him. The jester had been the first to perceive this strange circumstance. Every one, even Moor, agreed with him, and so it happened that Pellicanus henceforth called his young friend the Navarrete. The name pleased the boy. Everything here pleased him, and he was full of happiness; only often at night he could not help grieving because, while his father was dead, he enjoyed such an overflowing abundance of good things, and because he had lost his mother, Ruth, and all who had loved him.

Although not much was said during the sessions, they always felt too short for the boy. He didn’t move, as it seemed to him that any action would ruin the sacred moment he was witnessing. During the pauses, when he looked at the canvas and saw how quickly and steadily the work was progressing, he felt as if he was being reborn into a better existence. In the feast hall hung the portrait of a young Prince of Navarre, whose life had been saved during a hunt by a Rappoltstein. Ulrich, dressed in the count’s clothes, looked just like him. The jester was the first to notice this odd coincidence. Everyone, even Moor, agreed, and from then on, Pellicanus called his young friend the Navarrete. The name made the boy happy. Everything here brought him joy, and he felt full of happiness; yet often at night, he couldn’t help but feel sad because, while his father was dead, he enjoyed such an overwhelming abundance of good things, and because he had lost his mother, Ruth, and everyone who had loved him.





CHAPTER XIII.

Ulrich was obliged to share the jester’s sleeping-room, and as Pellicanus shrank from getting out of bed, while suffering from night-sweats, and often needed something, he roused Ulrich from his sleep, and the latter was always ready to assist him. This happened more frequently as they continued their journey, and the poor little man’s illness increased.

Ulrich had to share the jester’s sleeping quarters, and since Pellicanus couldn't bear to get out of bed while dealing with night sweats and often needed things, he would wake Ulrich from his sleep, who was always willing to help him. This happened more often as they traveled, and the poor little man’s condition worsened.

The count had furnished Ulrich with a spirited young horse, that shortened the road for him by its tricks and capers. But the jester, who became more and more attached to the boy, also did his utmost to keep the feeling of happiness alive in his heart. On warm days he nestled in the rack before the tilt with the driver, and when Ulrich rode beside him, opened his eyes to everything that passed before him.

The count had given Ulrich an energetic young horse that made the journey much shorter with its playful antics. But the jester, who grew increasingly fond of the boy, also did everything he could to maintain the joy in his heart. On warm days, he would curl up in the rack in front of the tilt with the driver, and when Ulrich rode next to him, he would point out all the things happening around them.

The jester had a great deal to tell about the country and people, and he embellished the smallest trifle with tales invented by himself, or devised by others.

The jester had a lot to share about the country and its people, and he enhanced even the tiniest details with stories he created himself or those made up by others.

While passing a grove of birches, he asked the lad if he knew why the trunks of these trees were white, and then explained the cause, as follows:

While walking by a group of birch trees, he asked the boy if he knew why the trunks of these trees were white. Then he explained the reason:

“When Orpheus played so exquisitely on his lute, all the trees rushed forward to dance. The birches wanted to come too, but being vain, stopped to put on white dresses, to outdo the others. When they finally appeared on the dancing-ground, the singer had already gone—and now, summer and winter, year in and year out, they keep their white dresses on, to be prepared, when Orpheus returns and the lute sounds again.”

“When Orpheus played beautifully on his lute, all the trees rushed forward to dance. The birches wanted to join in too, but being vain, they stopped to put on white dresses to outshine the others. By the time they finally showed up on the dance floor, the singer had already left—now, summer and winter, year after year, they wear their white dresses, ready for when Orpheus returns and the lute plays once more.”

A cross-bill was perched on a bough in a pine-wood, and the jester said that this bird was a very peculiar species. It had originally been grey, and its bill was as straight as a sparrow’s, but when the Saviour hung upon the cross, it pitied him, and with its little bill strove to draw the nails from the wounded hands. In memory of this friendly act, the Lord had marked its beak with the cross, and painted a dark-red spot on its breast, where the bird hall been sprinkled with His Son’s blood. Other rewards were bestowed upon it, for no other bird could hatch a brood of young ones in winter, and it also had the power of lessening the fever of those, who cherished it.

A crossbill was sitting on a branch in a pine forest, and the jester said that this bird was a very unusual kind. It used to be gray, and its beak was as straight as a sparrow’s, but when the Savior was on the cross, it felt sorry for him and tried to pull out the nails from his wounded hands with its small beak. To remember this act of kindness, the Lord marked its beak with a cross and added a dark-red spot on its chest, where the bird had been splashed with His Son’s blood. It received other rewards too, because no other bird could raise a brood in winter, and it also had the ability to reduce fever in those who cared for it.

A flock of wild geese flew over the road and the hills, and Pellicanus cried: “Look there! They always fly in two straight lines, and form a letter of the alphabet. This time it is an A. Can you see it? When the Lord was writing the laws on the tablets, a flock of wild geese flew across Mt. Sinai, and in doing so, one effaced a letter with its wing. Since that time, they always fly in the shape of a letter, and their whole race, that is, all geese, are compelled to let those people who wish to write, pluck the feathers from their wings.”

A flock of wild geese flew over the road and the hills, and Pellicanus shouted, “Look! They always fly in two straight lines and form a letter of the alphabet. This time it’s an A. Can you see it? When the Lord was writing the laws on the tablets, a flock of wild geese flew over Mt. Sinai, and in doing so, one of them erased a letter with its wing. Since then, they’ve always flown in the shape of a letter, and their entire species, meaning all geese, have to let those who want to write pluck feathers from their wings.”

Pellicanus was fond of talking to the boy in their bedroom. He always called him Navarrete, and the artist, when in a cheerful mood, followed his example.

Pellicanus liked chatting with the boy in their bedroom. He always referred to him as Navarrete, and the artist, when feeling cheerful, did the same.

Ulrich felt great reverence for Moor; the jester, on the contrary, was only a good comrade, in whom he speedily reposed entire confidence.

Ulrich had a deep respect for Moor; the jester, on the other hand, was just a good buddy, someone in whom he quickly placed complete trust.

Many an allusion and jesting word showed that Pellicanus still believed him to be the son of a knight, and this at last became unendurable to the lad.

Many references and joking remarks made it clear that Pellicanus still thought he was the son of a knight, and this eventually became unbearable for the boy.

One evening, when they were both in bed, he summoned up his courage and told him everything he knew about his past life.

One evening, while they were both in bed, he gathered his courage and shared everything he knew about his past.

The jester listened attentively, without interrupting him, until Ulrich finished his story with the words “And while I was gone, the bailiffs and dogs tracked them, but my father resisted, and they killed him and the doctor.”

The jester listened closely, without interrupting him, until Ulrich finished his story with the words “And while I was gone, the bailiffs and dogs tracked them, but my father resisted, and they killed him and the doctor.”

“Yes, yes,” murmured the jester. “It’s a pity about Costa. Many a Christian might feel honored at resembling some Jews. It is only a misfortune to be born a Hebrew, and be deprived of eating ham. The Jews are compelled to wear an offensive badge, but many a Christian child is born with one. For instance, in Sparta they would have hurled me into the gulf, on account of my big head, and deformed shoulder. Nowadays, people are less merciful, and let men like us drag the cripple’s mark through life. God sees the heart; but men cannot forget their ancestor, the clod of earth—the outside is always more to them than the inside. If my head had only been smaller, and some angel had smoothed my shoulder, I might perhaps now be a cardinal, wear purple, and instead of riding under a grey tilt, drive in a golden coach, with well-fed black steeds. Your body was measured with a straight yard stick, but there’s trouble in other places. So your father’s name was Adam, and he really bore no other?”

“Yes, yes,” the jester said softly. “It’s a shame about Costa. A lot of Christians might feel honored to resemble some Jews. It’s just unfortunate to be born a Hebrew and miss out on eating ham. The Jews have to wear a humiliating badge, but many Christian kids are born with one. For instance, in Sparta, they would have thrown me into a chasm because of my large head and crooked shoulder. These days, people are less cruel, and let guys like us carry the burden of our imperfections through life. God looks at the heart; but people can’t forget their ancestor, the lump of earth—the surface always matters more to them than what’s inside. If only my head had been smaller, and some angel had smoothed out my shoulder, I might have become a cardinal, wear purple, and instead of riding under a gray canopy, ride in a golden carriage with well-fed black horses. Your body was measured with a straight ruler, but there are issues in other areas. So, your father’s name was Adam, and he really didn’t have any other?”

“No, certainly not.”

“No way.”

“That’s too little by half. From this day we’ll call you in earnest Navarrete: Ulrich Navarrete. That will be something complete. The name is only a dress, but if half of it is taken from your body, you are left half-bare and exposed to mockery. The garment must be becoming too, so we adorn it as we choose. My father was called Kurschner, but at the Latin school Olearius and Faber and Luscinius sat beside me, so I raised myself to the rank of a Roman citizen, and turned Kurschner into Pellicanus....”

“That’s not enough. From today on, we’ll call you Navarrete: Ulrich Navarrete. That’s a complete name. A name is just a label, but if you take part of it away, you’re left feeling incomplete and open to ridicule. The name should also fit well, so we style it however we like. My dad was called Kurschner, but in Latin school, Olearius and Faber and Luscinius were my classmates, so I elevated myself to the status of a Roman citizen and transformed Kurschner into Pellicanus....”

The jester coughed violently, and continued One thing more. To expect gratitude is folly, nine times out of ten none is reaped, and he who is wise thinks only of himself, and usually omits to seek thanks; but every one ought to be grateful, for it is burdensome to have enemies, and there is no one we learn to hate more easily, than the benefactor we repay with ingratitude. You ought and must tell the artist your history, for he has deserved your confidence.

The jester coughed hard and went on, "One more thing. Expecting gratitude is pointless; nine times out of ten, you won't get it. A wise person focuses on themselves and usually doesn't bother looking for thanks. But everyone should be thankful because having enemies is a heavy load, and no one is easier to hate than the person who's helped us when we respond with ingratitude. You should and must share your story with the artist because they’ve earned your trust."

The jester’s worldly-wise sayings, in which selfishness was always praised as the highest virtue, often seemed very puzzling to the boy, yet many of them were impressed on his young soul. He followed the sick man’s advice the very next morning, and he had no cause to regret it, for Moor treated him even more kindly than before.

The jester’s wise sayings, which always praised selfishness as the greatest virtue, often puzzled the boy, but many of them left a mark on his young mind. He took the sick man’s advice the very next morning, and he had no reason to regret it, as Moor was even kinder to him than before.

Pellicanus intended to part from the travellers at Avignon, to go to Marseilles, and from there by ship to Savona, but before he reached the old city of the popes, he grew so feeble, that Moor scarcely hoped to bring him alive to the goal of his journey.

Pellicanus planned to separate from the travelers at Avignon to head to Marseilles, and from there take a ship to Savona. However, before he reached the ancient city of the popes, he became so weak that Moor barely expected to get him to the end of his journey alive.

The little man’s body seemed to continually grow smaller, and his head larger, while his hollow, livid cheeks looked as if a rose-leaf adorned the centre of each.

The little man's body seemed to keep getting smaller, while his head got bigger, and his sunken, pale cheeks looked like they had a rose petal in the middle of each.

He often told his travelling-companions about his former life.

He often shared stories about his past life with his travel companions.

He had originally been destined for the ecclesiastical profession, but though he surpassed all the other pupils in the school, he was deprived of the hope of ever becoming a priest, for the Church wants no cripples. He was the child of poor people, and had been obliged to fight his way through his career as a student, with great difficulty.

He had initially been meant for a religious career, but despite outshining all the other students in school, he lost the chance to become a priest because the Church does not accept disabled individuals. He came from a poor family and had to struggle hard to make his way through his studies.

“How shabby the broad top of my cap often was!” he said. “I was so much ashamed of it. I am so small. Dear me, anybody could see my head, and could not help noticing all the worn places in the velvet, if he cast his eyes down. How often have I sat beside the kitchen of a cook-shop, and seasoned dry bread with the smell of roast meat. Often too my poodledog went out and stole a sausage for me from the butcher.”

“How shabby the wide top of my cap often looked!” he said. “I was so embarrassed by it. I’m so small. Goodness, anyone could see my head and couldn’t help but notice all the worn spots in the velvet if they looked down. How many times have I sat next to the kitchen of a diner, seasoning dry bread with the smell of roasted meat? My poodle often went out and stole a sausage for me from the butcher too.”

At other times the little fellow had fared better; then, sitting in the taverns, he had given free-play to his wit, and imposed no constraint on his sharp tongue.

At other times, the little guy had done better; then, sitting in the bars, he let his wit flow freely and didn't hold back his sharp tongue.

Once he had been invited by a former boon-companion, to accompany him to his ancestral castle, to cheer his sick father; and so it happened that he became a buffoon, wandered from one great lord to another, and finally entered the elector’s service.

Once he was invited by an old friend to go with him to his family’s castle to support his sick father; that’s how he ended up as a clown, moving from one noble to another, and eventually joined the elector’s service.

He liked to pretend that he despised the world and hated men, but this assertion could not be taken literally, and was to be regarded in a general, rather than a special sense, for every beautiful thing in the world kindled eager enthusiasm in his heart, and he remained kindly disposed towards individuals to the end.

He liked to act like he hated the world and disliked people, but this claim shouldn’t be taken too seriously; it should be understood in a broader sense rather than a specific one. Every beautiful thing in the world sparked excitement in his heart, and he stayed friendly towards individuals right up to the end.

When Moor once charged him with this, he said, smiling:

When Moor once accused him of this, he replied with a smile:

“What would you have? Whoever condemns, feels himself superior to the person upon whom he sits in judgment, and how many fools, like me, fancy themselves great, when they stand on tiptoe, and find fault even with the works of God! ‘The world is evil,’ says the philosopher, and whoever listens to him, probably thinks carelessly: ‘Hear, hear! He would have made it better than our Father in heaven.’ Let me have my pleasure. I’m only a little man, but I deal in great things. To criticise a single insignificant human creature, seems to me scarcely worth while, but when we pronounce judgment on all humanity and the boundless universe, we can open our mouths-wonderfully wide!”

“What do you want? Those who criticize feel superior to the person they judge, and how many fools, like me, think they’re great when they stand on tiptoes and even find fault with the works of God! ‘The world is evil,’ says the philosopher, and whoever listens probably thinks carelessly: ‘Hear, hear! He would have made it better than our Father in heaven.’ Let me enjoy my pleasure. I’m just a little guy, but I deal with big things. Criticizing a single insignificant person seems hardly worth it, but when we judge all of humanity and the vast universe, we can really open our mouths—wonderfully wide!”

Once his heart had been filled with love for a beautiful girl, but she had scornfully rejected his suit and married another. When she was widowed, and he found her in dire poverty, he helped her with a large share of his savings, and performed this kind service again, when the second worthless fellow she married had squandered her last penny.

Once he had fallen in love with a beautiful girl, but she had coldly turned him down and married someone else. After she was widowed, he found her in serious financial trouble and helped her with a big portion of his savings, and did this kind act again when the second useless guy she married had wasted her last cent.

His life was rich in similar incidents.

His life was full of similar events.

In his actions, the queer little man obeyed the dictates of his heart; in his speech, his head ruled his tongue, and this seemed to him the only sensible course. To practise unselfish generosity he regarded as a subtle, exquisite pleasure, which he ventured to allow himself, because he desired nothing more; others, to whom he did not grudge a prosperous career, he must warn against such folly.

In his actions, the quirky little man followed his heart; in his speech, his head controlled his words, and he thought this was the only reasonable approach. He saw practicing selfless generosity as a subtle, refined pleasure that he allowed himself, as he didn't want anything more. However, he felt he needed to warn others, who he didn’t begrudge their success, against such foolishness.

There was a keen, bitter expression on his large, thin face, and whoever saw him for the first time might easily have supposed him to be a wicked, spiteful man. He knew this, and delighted in frightening the men and maid-servants at the taverns by hideous grimaces—he boasted of being able to make ninety-five different faces—until the artist’s old valet at last dreaded him like the “Evil One.”

There was a sharp, bitter look on his large, thin face, and anyone seeing him for the first time might have thought he was a cruel, spiteful person. He was aware of this and took pleasure in scaring the men and women working at the taverns with scary faces—he bragged about being able to make ninety-five different expressions—until the old valet of the artist eventually feared him like the “Evil One.”

He was particularly gay in Avignon, for he felt better than he had done for a long time, and ordered a seat to be engaged for him in a vehicle going to Marseilles.

He was particularly cheerful in Avignon, as he felt better than he had in a long time, and arranged to have a seat reserved for him in a vehicle heading to Marseilles.

The evening before their separation, he described with sparkling vivacity, the charms of the Ligurian coast, and spoke of the future as if he were sure of entire recovery and a long life.

The night before they parted ways, he spoke with lively enthusiasm about the beauty of the Ligurian coast and talked about the future as if he were confident of a full recovery and a long life.

In the night Ulrich heard him groaning louder than usual, and starting up, raised him, as he was in the habit of doing when the poor little man was tortured by difficulty of breathing. But this time Pellicanus did not swear and scold, but remained perfectly still, and when his heavy head fell like a pumpkin on the boy’s breast, he was greatly terrified and ran to call the artist.

In the night, Ulrich heard him groaning louder than usual, and getting up, he lifted him as he usually did when the poor little guy struggled to breathe. But this time, Pellicanus didn’t curse and yell; instead, he stayed completely still. When his heavy head slumped down onto the boy’s chest, Ulrich became very scared and ran to get the artist.

Moor was soon standing at the head of the sick-bed, holding a light, so that its rays could fall upon the face of the gasping man. The latter opened his eyes and made three grimaces in quick succession—very comical ones, yet tinged with sadness.

Moor was soon standing at the head of the sick bed, holding a light so that its rays could shine on the face of the gasping man. The man opened his eyes and made three quick grimaces—very funny ones, yet filled with sadness.

Pellicanus probably noticed the artist’s troubled glance, for he tried to nod to him, but his head was too heavy and his strength too slight, so he only succeeded in moving it first to the right and then to the left, but his eyes expressed everything he desired to say. In this way several minutes elapsed, then Pellicanus smiled, and with a sorrowful gaze, though a mischievous expression hovered around his mouth, scanned:

Pellicanus probably noticed the artist’s worried look, so he tried to nod at him, but his head was too heavy and his strength too weak, so he only managed to move it first to the right and then to the left. However, his eyes conveyed everything he wanted to say. After a few minutes, Pellicanus smiled, and with a sad look, although a playful expression lingered on his lips, he scanned:

“‘Mox erit’ quiet and mute, ‘gui modo’ jester ‘erat’.” Then he said as softly as if every tone came, not from his chest, but merely from his lips—

“‘Mox erit’ quiet and mute, ‘gui modo’ jester ‘erat’.” Then he said as softly as if every tone came, not from his chest, but merely from his lips—

“Is it agreed, Navarrete, Ulrich Navarrete? I’ve made the Latin easy for you, eh? Your hand, boy. Yours, too, dear, dear master... Moor, Ethiopian—Blackskin....”

“Is that settled, Navarrete, Ulrich Navarrete? I’ve made the Latin simple for you, right? Your hand, kid. Yours as well, my dear, dear master... Moor, Ethiopian—Blackskin....”

The words died away in a low, rattling sound, and the dying man’s eyes became glazed, but it was several hours before he drew his last breath.

The words faded into a soft, rattling sound, and the dying man’s eyes went dull, but it took several hours before he took his final breath.

A priest gave him Extreme Unction, but consciousness did not return.

A priest gave him Last Rites, but he didn't regain consciousness.

After the holy man had left him, his lips moved incessantly, but no one could understand what he said. Towards morning, the sun of Provence was shining warmly and brightly into the room and on his bed, when he suddenly threw his arm above his head, and half speaking, half singing to Hans Eitelfritz’s melody, let fall from his lips the words: “In fortune, good fortune.” A few minutes after he was dead.

After the holy man had left him, his lips kept moving, but no one could understand what he was saying. Towards morning, the sun of Provence was shining warmly and brightly into the room and on his bed when he suddenly threw his arm above his head and, half speaking, half singing to Hans Eitelfritz’s melody, let the words slip from his lips: “In fortune, good fortune.” A few minutes later, he was dead.

Moor closed his eyes. Ulrich knelt weeping beside the bed, and kissed his poor friend’s cold hand.

Moor closed his eyes. Ulrich knelt crying beside the bed and kissed his friend’s cold hand.

When he rose, the artist was gazing with silent reverence at the jester’s features; Ulrich followed his eyes, and imagined he was standing in the presence of a miracle, for the harsh, bitter, troubled face had obtained a new expression, and was now the countenance of a peaceful, kindly man, who had fallen asleep with pleasant memories in his heart.

When he got up, the artist was looking at the jester's face with a quiet respect; Ulrich followed his gaze and thought he was witnessing something miraculous, as the harsh, bitter, troubled face had taken on a new look and was now the face of a calm, warm-hearted man who had drifted off to sleep with happy memories in his heart.





CHAPTER XIV.

For the first time in his life Ulrich had witnessed the death of a human being.

For the first time in his life, Ulrich had seen someone die.

How often he had laughed at the fool, or thought his words absurd and wicked;—but the dead man inspired him with respect, and the thought of the old jester’s corpse exerted a far deeper and more lasting influence upon him, than his father’s supposed death. Hitherto he had only been able to imagine him as he had looked in life, but now the vision of him stretched at full length, stark and pale like the dead Pellicanus, often rose before his mind.

How often he had laughed at the fool or thought his words were ridiculous and evil;—but the dead man made him feel respect, and the thought of the old jester’s lifeless body had a much deeper and more lasting impact on him than his father's supposed death. Until now, he had only been able to picture him as he had appeared in life, but now the image of him lying full length, stark and pale like the dead Pellicanus, frequently appeared in his mind.

The artist was a silent man, and understood how to think and speak in lines and colors, better than in words. He only became eloquent and animated, when the conversation turned upon subjects connected with his art.

The artist was a quiet man who understood how to express himself in lines and colors better than in words. He only became expressive and lively when the conversation shifted to topics related to his art.

At Toulouse he purchased three new horses, and engaged the same number of French servants, then went to a jeweller and bought many articles. At the inn he put the chains and rings he had obtained, into pretty little boxes, and wrote on them in neat Gothic characters with special care: “Helena, Anna, Minerva, Europa and Lucia;” one name on each.

At Toulouse, he bought three new horses and hired the same number of French servants. Then he went to a jeweler and bought a lot of items. At the inn, he put the chains and rings he had gotten into pretty little boxes and carefully wrote on them in neat Gothic letters: “Helena, Anna, Minerva, Europa, and Lucia;” one name on each.

Ulrich watched him and remarked that those were not his children’s names.

Ulrich watched him and said that those weren’t his kids' names.

Moor looked up, and answered smiling: “These are only young artists, six sisters, each one of whom is as dear to me as if she were my own daughter. I hope we shall find them in Madrid, one of them, Sophonisba, at any rate.”

Moor looked up and smiled as he replied, “These are just young artists, six sisters, each one of whom is as dear to me as if she were my own daughter. I hope we find them in Madrid, at least one of them, Sophonisba.”

“But there are only five boxes,” observed the boy, “and you haven’t written Sophonisba on any of them.”

“But there are only five boxes,” the boy said, “and you haven’t written Sophonisba on any of them.”

“She is to have something better,” replied his patron smiling. “My portrait, which I began to paint yesterday, will be finished here. Hand me the mirror, the maul-stick, and the colors.”

“She deserves something better,” replied his patron with a smile. “My portrait, which I started painting yesterday, will be finished here. Pass me the mirror, the maul-stick, and the paints.”

The picture was a superb likeness, absolutely faultless. The pure brow curved in lofty arches at the temples, the small eyes looked as clear and bright as they did in the mirror, the firm mouth shaded by a thin moustache, seemed as if it were just parting to utter a friendly word. The close-shaven beard on the cheeks and chin rested closely upon the white ruff, which seemed to have just come from under the laundresses’ smoothing-iron.

The picture was an incredible likeness, completely perfect. The smooth brow curved elegantly at the temples, the small eyes looked as clear and bright as they did in the mirror, and the firm mouth, framed by a thin mustache, seemed ready to say a friendly word. The closely trimmed beard on the cheeks and chin sat snugly against the white ruff, which looked freshly pressed.

How rapidly and firmly the master guided his brush! And Sophonisba, whom Moor distinguished by such a gift, how was he to imagine her? The other five sisters too! For their sakes he first anticipated with pleasure the arrival at Madrid.

How quickly and skillfully the master moved his brush! And Sophonisba, whom Moor set apart with such a talent, how was he to envision her? The other five sisters, too! For their sake, he eagerly looked forward to arriving in Madrid.

In Bayonne the artist left the baggage-wagon behind. His luggage was put on mules, and when the party of travellers started, it formed an imposing caravan.

In Bayonne, the artist left the baggage wagon behind. His luggage was loaded onto mules, and when the group of travelers set off, they created an impressive caravan.

Ulrich expressed his surprise at such expenditure, and Moor answered kindly: “Pellicanus says: ‘Among fools one must be a fool.’ We enter Spain as the king’s guests, and courtiers have weak eyes, and only notice people who give themselves airs.”

Ulrich was surprised by such spending, and Moor responded kindly: “Pellicanus says: ‘To deal with fools, you have to act like one.’ We’re entering Spain as the king’s guests, and the courtiers are easily fooled, only paying attention to those who show off.”

At Fuenterrabia, the first Spanish city they reached, the artist received many honors, and a splendid troop of cavalry escorted him thence to Madrid.

At Fuenterrabia, the first Spanish city they arrived at, the artist was given numerous honors, and a magnificent cavalry unit escorted him from there to Madrid.

Moor came as a guest to King Philip’s capital for the third time, and was received there with all the tokens of respect usually paid only to great noblemen.

Moor visited King Philip's capital as a guest for the third time and was welcomed with all the signs of respect typically reserved for high-ranking noblemen.

His old quarters in the treasury of the Alcazar, the palace of the kings of Castile, were again assigned to him. They consisted of a studio and suite of apartments, which by the monarch’s special command, had been fitted up for him with royal magnificence.

His old rooms in the treasury of the Alcazar, the palace of the kings of Castile, were assigned to him again. They included a studio and a set of apartments that, by the king's special order, had been decorated for him with royal elegance.

Ulrich could not control his amazement. How poor and petty everything that a short time before, at Castle Rappolstein, had awakened his wonder and admiration now appeared.

Ulrich couldn't hide his amazement. Everything that just a little while ago, at Castle Rappolstein, had filled him with wonder and admiration now seemed so small and insignificant.

During the first few days the artist’s reception-room resembled a bee-hive; for aristocratic men and women, civil and ecclesiastical dignitaries passed in and out, pages and lackeys brought flowers, baskets of fruits, and other gifts. Every one attached to the court knew in what high favor the artist was held by His Majesty, and therefore hastened to win his good-will by attentions and presents. Every hour there was something new and astonishing to be seen, but the artist himself most awakened the boy’s surprise.

During the first few days, the artist's reception room was buzzing with activity; aristocrats, government officials, and religious leaders came and went, while pages and attendants delivered flowers, fruit baskets, and other gifts. Everyone connected to the court was aware of the high regard in which the artist was held by His Majesty, so they rushed to earn his favor with attention and offerings. There was something new and amazing to see every hour, but it was the artist himself who truly captivated the boy's attention.

The unassuming man, who on the journey had associated as familiarly with the poor invalids he had picked up by the wayside, the tavern-keepers, and soldiers of his escort, as if he were one of themselves, now seemed a very different person. True, he still dressed in black, but instead of cloth and silk, he wore velvet and satin, while two gold chains glittered beneath his ruff. He treated the greatest nobles as if he were doing them a favor by receiving them, and he himself were a person of unapproachable rank.

The unassuming man, who during the journey had mingled easily with the poor invalids he picked up along the way, the tavern owners, and the soldiers escorting him, now appeared to be a completely different person. Sure, he was still dressed in black, but instead of cloth and silk, he wore velvet and satin, with two gold chains glinting beneath his collar. He treated the highest nobles as if he were doing them a favor by acknowledging them, acting like he himself was someone of untouchable status.

On the first day Philip and his queen Isabella of Valois, had sent for him and adorned him with a costly new chain.

On the first day, Philip and his queen Isabella of Valois called for him and gifted him a fancy new chain.

On this occasion Ulrich saw the king. Dressed as a page he followed Moor, carrying the picture the latter intended for a gift to his royal host.

On this occasion, Ulrich saw the king. Dressed as a page, he followed Moor, carrying the picture that Moor intended as a gift for his royal host.

At the time of their entrance into the great reception-hall, the monarch was sitting motionless, gazing into vacancy, as if all the persons gathered around him had no existence for him. His head was thrown far back, pressing down the stiff ruff, on which it seemed to rest as if it were a platter. The fair-haired man’s well-cut features wore the rigid, lifeless expression of a mask. The mouth and nostrils were slightly contracted, as if they shrank from breathing the same air with other human beings.

At the moment they entered the grand reception hall, the king sat still, staring blankly ahead, as if the people around him didn't even exist. His head was tilted far back, pushing down the stiff collar that seemed to support it like a plate. The light-haired man had sharp features that looked frozen, as if he were wearing a mask. His mouth and nostrils were slightly tightened, as if he recoiled from sharing the same air with other people.

The monarch’s face remained unmoved, while receiving the Pope’s legates and the ambassadors from the republic of Venice. When Moor was led before him, a faint smile was visible beneath the soft, drooping moustache and close-shaven beard on the cheeks and chin; the prince’s dull eyes also gained some little animation.

The monarch's expression was impassive as he welcomed the Pope's envoys and the ambassadors from Venice. When Moor was brought before him, a subtle smile appeared beneath his soft, drooping mustache and closely shaven beard. The prince's dull eyes also showed a hint of life.

The day after the reception a bell rang in the studio, which was cleared of all present as quickly as possible, for it announced the approach of the king, who appeared entirely alone and spent two whole hours with Moor.

The day after the reception, a bell rang in the studio, quickly clearing everyone out, as it signaled the arrival of the king, who came in all alone and spent two full hours with Moor.

All these marks of distinction might have turned a weaker brain, but Moor received them calmly, and as soon as he was alone with Ulrich or Sophonisba, appeared no less unassuming and kindly, than at Emmendingen and on the journey through France.

All these signs of recognition could have overwhelmed a weaker mind, but Moor took them in stride, and as soon as he was alone with Ulrich or Sophonisba, he seemed just as humble and friendly as he did in Emmendingen and during the trip through France.

A week after taking possession of the apartments in the treasury, the servants received orders to refuse admittance to every one, without distinction of rank or person, informing them that the artist was engaged in working for His Majesty.

A week after moving into the apartments in the treasury, the servants were told to deny entry to everyone, regardless of their rank or status, letting them know that the artist was busy working for His Majesty.

Sophonisba Anguisciola was the only person whom Moor never refused to see. He had greeted the strange girl on his arrival, as a father meets his child.

Sophonisba Anguisciola was the only person Moor never turned away. He welcomed the unusual girl upon his arrival, just like a father greets his child.

Ulrich had been present when the artist gave her his portrait, and saw her, overwhelmed with joy and gratitude, cover her face with her hands and burst into loud sobs.

Ulrich was there when the artist handed her his portrait, and he watched her, flooded with joy and gratitude, cover her face with her hands and break into loud sobs.

During Moor’s first visit to Madrid, the young girl had come from Cremona to the king’s court with her father and five sisters, and since then the task of supporting all six had rested on her shoulders.

During Moor’s first visit to Madrid, the young girl had arrived from Cremona to the king’s court with her father and five sisters, and since then the responsibility of supporting all six had fallen on her.

Old Cavaliere Anguisciola was a nobleman of aristocratic family, who had squandered his large patrimony, and now, as he was fond of saying, lived day by day “by trusting God.” A large portion of his oldest daughter’s earnings he wasted at the gaming table with dissolute nobles, relying with happy confidence upon the talent displayed also by his younger children, and on what he called “trust in God.” The gay, clever Italian was everywhere a welcome guest, and while Sophonisba toiled early and late, often without knowing how she was to obtain suitable food and clothing for her sisters and herself, his life was a series of banquets and festivals. Yet the noble girl retained the joyous courage inherited from her father, nay, more—even in necessity she did not cease to take a lofty view of art, and never permitted anything to leave her studio till she considered it finished.

Old Cavaliere Anguisciola was a nobleman from an aristocratic family who had blown through his large inheritance, and now, as he liked to say, lived day by day "by trusting God." He wasted a big part of his oldest daughter's earnings at the casino with reckless nobles, relying with blind faith on the talents of his younger children and what he called "trust in God." The charming, witty Italian was always a welcome guest, while Sophonisba worked tirelessly, often without knowing how she would provide proper food and clothing for her sisters and herself. His life was filled with feasts and celebrations. Yet, the noble girl carried the joyful strength she inherited from her father; in fact, even in tough times, she maintained a high regard for art, never allowing anything to leave her studio until she deemed it complete.

At first Moor watched her silently, then he invited her to work in his studio, and avail herself of his advice and assistance.

At first, Moor watched her quietly, then he invited her to work in his studio and make use of his advice and support.

So she had become his pupil, his friend.

So she had become his student, his friend.

Soon the young girl had no secrets from him, and the glimpses of her domestic life thus afforded touched him and brought her nearer and nearer to his heart.

Soon the young girl had no secrets from him, and the insights into her home life that he gained touched him and brought her closer and closer to his heart.

The old Cavaliere praised the lucky accident, and was ready to show himself obliging, when Moor offered to let him and his daughters occupy a house he had purchased, that it might be kept in a habitable condition, and when the artist had induced the king to grant Sophonisba a larger annual salary, the father instantly bought a second horse.

The old Cavaliere praised the fortunate turn of events and was eager to be accommodating when Moor offered to let him and his daughters stay in a house he had bought, so it could be kept in good condition. Once the artist got the king to grant Sophonisba a higher annual salary, her father quickly bought a second horse.

The young girl, in return for so many benefits, was gratefully devoted to the artist, but she would have loved him even without them. His society was her greatest pleasure. To be allowed to stay and paint with him, become absorbed in conversation about art, its problems, means and purposes, afforded her the highest, purest happiness.

The young girl, thankful for all the benefits she received, was devoted to the artist, but she would have loved him even without those things. Spending time with him was her greatest joy. Being able to stay and paint with him, getting lost in conversations about art, its challenges, methods, and purposes, brought her the deepest, purest happiness.

When she had discharged the duties imposed upon her by her attendance upon the queen, her heart drew her to the man she loved and honored. When she left him, it always seemed as if she had been in church, as if her soul had been steeped in purity and was effulgent. Moor had hoped to find her sisters with her in Madrid, but the old Cavaliere had taken them away with him to Italy. His “trust in God” was rewarded, for he had inherited a large fortune. What should he do longer in Madrid! To entertain the stiff, grave Spaniards and move them to laughter, was a far less pleasing occupation than to make merry with gay companions and be entertained himself at home.

After fulfilling her duties to the queen, her heart pulled her towards the man she loved and respected. Whenever she left him, it felt like she had just come from church, as if her spirit had been immersed in purity and was glowing. Moor had hoped to find her sisters with her in Madrid, but the old Cavaliere had taken them with him to Italy. His “trust in God” paid off, as he had inherited a large fortune. What was he supposed to do in Madrid any longer? Entertaining the stiff, serious Spaniards and trying to make them laugh was a lot less enjoyable than celebrating with lively friends and having fun at home.

Sophonisba was provided for, and the beautiful, gay, famous maid of honor would have no lack of suitors. Against his daughter’s wish, he had given to the richest and most aristocratic among them, the Sicilian baron Don Fabrizio di Moncada, the hope of gaining her hand. “Conquer the fortress! When it yields—you can hold it,” were his last words; but the citadel remained impregnable, though the besieger could bring into the field as allies a knightly, aristocratic bearing, an unsullied character, a handsome, manly figure, winning manners, and great wealth.

Sophonisba was taken care of, and the beautiful, lively, renowned maid of honor would have no shortage of suitors. Against his daughter’s wishes, he had given the richest and most aristocratic among them, the Sicilian baron Don Fabrizio di Moncada, the chance to win her hand. “Conquer the fortress! Once it surrenders—you can keep it,” were his last words; but the stronghold remained unconquerable, even though the attacker could bring to the field a noble, aristocratic presence, a spotless reputation, a handsome, masculine appearance, charming manners, and considerable wealth.

Ulrich felt a little disappointed not to find the five young girls, of whom he had dreamed, in Madrid; it would have been pleasant to have some pretty companions in the work now to begin.

Ulrich felt a bit let down that the five young girls he had dreamed about were not in Madrid; it would have been nice to have some pretty company for the work that was about to start.

Adjoining the studio was a smaller apartment, separated from the former room by a corridor, that could be closed, and by a heavy curtain. Here a table, at which the five girls might easily have found room, was placed in a favorable light for Ulrich. He was to draw from plastic models, and there was no lack of these in the Alcazar, for here rose a high, three-story wing, to which when wearied by the intrigues of statecraft and the restraints of court etiquette, King Philip gladly retired, yielding himself to the only genial impulse of his gloomy soul, and enjoyed the noble forms of art.

Next to the studio was a smaller apartment, separated from the larger room by a corridor that could be closed off and a heavy curtain. In this space, there was a table that could comfortably accommodate the five girls, positioned in a spot with good lighting for Ulrich. He was set to draw from live models, and there was no shortage of them at the Alcazar, where a tall, three-story wing stood. Whenever King Philip got tired of the political games and the demands of court etiquette, he happily retreated to this space, allowing himself to indulge in the one uplifting impulse of his otherwise gloomy soul and appreciated the beautiful forms of art.

In the round hall on the lower floor countless plans, sketches, drawings and works of art were kept in walnut chests of excellent workmanship. Above this beautifully ornamented apartment—was the library, and in the third story the large hall containing the masterpieces of Titian.

In the round hall on the lower floor, countless plans, sketches, drawings, and works of art were stored in intricately crafted walnut chests. Above this beautifully decorated space was the library, and on the third floor was the large hall featuring the masterpieces of Titian.

The restless statesman, Philip, was no less eager to collect and obtain new and beautiful works by the great Venetian, than to defend and increase his own power and that of the Church. But these treasures were kept jealously guarded, accessible to no human being except himself and his artists.

The restless statesman, Philip, was just as eager to gather and acquire new and beautiful works by the great Venetian as he was to defend and expand his own authority and that of the Church. But these treasures were closely guarded, accessible to no one except him and his artists.

Philip was all and all to himself; caring nothing for others, he did not deem it necessary, that they should share his pleasures. If anything outside the Church occupied a place in his regard, it was the artist, and therefore he did not grudge him what he denied to others.

Philip was everything to himself; he didn’t care about others and didn’t think it mattered for them to share in his pleasures. If anything outside the Church mattered to him, it was the artist, and he didn’t mind giving the artist what he withheld from everyone else.

Not only in the upper story, but in the lower ones also antique and modern busts and statues were arranged in appropriate places, and Moor was at liberty to choose from among them, for the king permitted him to do what was granted to no one else.

Not only on the upper floor, but also on the lower ones, antique and modern busts and statues were arranged in suitable spots, and Moor was free to choose from them, as the king allowed him to do what was granted to no one else.

He often summoned him to the Titian Hall, and still more frequently rang the bell and entered the connecting corridor, accessible to himself alone, which led from the rooms devoted to art and science to the treasury and studio, where he spent hours with Moor. Ulrich eagerly devoted himself to the work, and his master watched his labor like an attentive, strict, and faithful teacher; meantime he carefully guarded against overtaxing the boy, allowed him to accompany him on many a ride, and advised him to look about the city. At first the lad liked to stroll through the streets and watch the long, brilliant processions, or timidly shrink back when closely-muffled men, their figures wholly invisible except the eyes and feet, bore a corpse along, or glided on mysterious missions through the streets. The bull-fights might have bewitched him, but he loved horses, and it grieved him to see the noble animal, wounded and killed.

He often called him to the Titian Hall and even more frequently rang the bell to enter the connecting corridor, which was accessible only to him. This corridor led from the rooms dedicated to art and science to the treasury and studio, where he spent hours with Moor. Ulrich eagerly dedicated himself to the work, and his master watched him like a careful, strict, and loyal teacher; meanwhile, he was careful not to overwhelm the boy, allowed him to join him on many rides, and encouraged him to explore the city. At first, the young man enjoyed wandering through the streets and watching the long, colorful processions, or would shyly step back when closely wrapped figures, their bodies completely hidden except for their eyes and feet, carried a corpse past or moved silently on mysterious missions through the streets. The bullfights might have fascinated him, but he loved horses, and it pained him to see the noble animal injured and killed.

He soon wearied of the civil and religious ceremonies, that might be witnessed nearly every day, and which always exerted the same power of attraction to the inhabitants of Madrid. Priests swarmed in the Alcazar, and soldiers belonging to every branch of military service, daily guarded or marched by the palace.

He soon got tired of the civil and religious ceremonies, which could be seen almost every day, and always had the same allure for the people of Madrid. Priests crowded the Alcazar, and soldiers from every military branch were either guarding or marching by the palace daily.

On the journey he had met plenty of mules with gay plumes and tassels, oddly-dressed peasants and citizens. Gentlemen in brilliant court uniforms, princes and princesses he saw daily in the court-yards, on the stairs, and in the park of the palace.

On his journey, he encountered many mules with colorful plumes and tassels, oddly dressed peasants and townspeople. He saw gentlemen in bright court uniforms, as well as princes and princesses daily in the courtyards, on the stairs, and in the palace park.

At Toulouse and in other cities, through which he had passed, life had been far more busy, active, and gay than in quiet Madrid, where everything went on as if people were on their way to church, where a cheerful face was rarely seen, and men and women knew of no sight more beautiful and attractive, than seeing poor Jews and heretics burned.

At Toulouse and in other cities he visited, life was much more vibrant, lively, and cheerful than in quiet Madrid, where everything moved as if people were heading to church, where a smiling face was seldom seen, and men and women found no sight more beautiful and appealing than watching poor Jews and heretics being burned.

Ulrich did not need the city; the Alcazar was a world in itself, and offered him everything he desired.

Ulrich didn't need the city; the Alcazar was a world of its own and provided him with everything he wanted.

He liked to linger in the stables, for there he could distinguish himself; but it was also delightful to work, for Moor chose models and designs that pleased the lad, and Sophonisba Anguisciola, who often painted for hours in the studio by the master’s side, came to Ulrich in the intervals, looked at what he had finished, helped, praised, or scolded him, and never left him without a jest on her lips.

He enjoyed spending time in the stables because it was a place where he could stand out; but he also loved working there, as Moor picked models and designs that the young man liked. Sophonisba Anguisciola, who often painted for hours alongside the master in the studio, would come over to Ulrich during breaks, check out what he had completed, offer help, give compliments or critiques, and always left him with a joke.

True, he was often left to himself; for the king sometimes summoned the artist and then quitted the palace with him for several days, to visit secluded country houses, and there—the old Hollander had told the lad—painted under Moor’s instructions.

True, he was often left alone; the king would sometimes call for the artist and then leave the palace with him for several days to visit quiet country homes, and there—the old Hollander had told the boy—he painted under Moor’s guidance.

On the whole, there were new, strange, and surprising things enough, to keep the sensation of “Fortune,” alive in Ulrich’s heart. Only it was vexatious that he found it so hard to make himself intelligible to people, but this too was soon to be remedied, for the pupil obtained two companions.

On the whole, there were plenty of new, strange, and surprising things to keep the feeling of “Fortune” alive in Ulrich’s heart. It was just frustrating that he found it so hard to communicate clearly with people, but this would soon be fixed, as the pupil gained two companions.





CHAPTER XV.

Alonzo Sanchez Coello, a very distinguished Spanish artist, had his studio in the upper story of the treasury. The king was very friendly to him, and often took him also on his excursions. The gay, lively artist clung without envy, and with ardent reverence, to Moor, whose fellow-pupil he had been in Florence and Venice. During the Netherlander’s first visit to Madrid, he had not disdained to seek counsel and instruction from his senior, and even now frequently visited his studio, bringing with him his children Sanchez and Isabella as pupils, and watched the Master closely while he painted.

Alonzo Sanchez Coello, a highly regarded Spanish artist, had his studio in the top floor of the treasury. The king was very supportive of him and often included him in his outings. The cheerful, vibrant artist admired Moor, who had been his classmate in Florence and Venice, without feeling any jealousy. During Moor's first visit to Madrid, he willingly sought advice and guidance from his senior, and even now he often visited Moor's studio, bringing along his children Sanchez and Isabella as students, and observed the Master closely while he painted.

At first Ulrich was not specially pleased with his new companions, for in the strangely visionary life he led, he had depended solely upon himself and “Fortune,” and the figures living in his imagination were the most enjoyable society to him.

At first, Ulrich wasn't particularly happy with his new companions, because in the oddly dreamlike life he lived, he had relied entirely on himself and "Fortune," and the characters he imagined were the most enjoyable company for him.

Formerly he had drawn eagerly in the morning, joyously anticipated Sophonisba’s visit, and then gazed out over his paper and dreamed. How delightful it had been to let his thoughts wander to his heart’s content. This could now be done no longer.

Formerly, he would eagerly sketch in the morning, joyfully look forward to Sophonisba’s visits, and then stare at his paper and daydream. How delightful it had been to let his thoughts roam freely! That was no longer possible.

So it happened, that at first he could feel no real confidence in Sanchez, who was three years his senior, for the latter’s thin limbs and close-cut dark hair made him look exactly like dark-browed Xaver. Therefore his relations with Isabella were all the more friendly.

So it happened that at first he couldn't feel any real confidence in Sanchez, who was three years older than him, because Sanchez’s thin limbs and closely cropped dark hair made him look just like the dark-browed Xaver. As a result, his relationship with Isabella was even friendlier.

She was scarcely fourteen, a dear little creature, with awkward limbs, and a face so wonderfully changeful in expression, that it could not fail to be by turns pretty and repellent. She always had beautiful eyes; all her other features were unformed, and might grow charming or exactly the reverse. When her work engrossed her attention, she bit her protruded tongue, and her raven-black hair, usually remarkably smooth, often became so oddly dishevelled, that she looked like a kobold; when, on the other hand, she talked pleasantly or jested, no one could help being pleased.

She was barely fourteen, a sweet little thing, with awkward limbs and a face that changed expression so dramatically that it could be both pretty and off-putting at different moments. Her eyes were always beautiful; the rest of her features were still developing and could end up charming or just the opposite. When she focused on her work, she would bite her sticking-out tongue, and her usually sleek raven-black hair often became so messily wild that she looked like a mischievous sprite. However, when she was talking cheerfully or joking around, it was impossible not to feel happy in her presence.

The child was rarely gifted, and her method of working was an exact contrast to that of the German lad. She progressed slowly, but finally accomplished something admirable; what Ulrich impetuously began had a showy, promising aspect, but in the execution the great idea shrivelled, and the work diminished in merit instead of increasing.

The child was rarely talented, and her way of working was completely different from the German boy's. She moved slowly but eventually achieved something impressive; what Ulrich rushed into started out looking flashy and promising, but as it was carried out, the grand idea faded away, and the work lost value instead of gaining it.

Sanchez Coello remained far behind the other two, but to make amends, he knew many things of which Ulrich’s uncorrupted soul had no suspicion.

Sanchez Coello stayed far behind the other two, but to make up for it, he was aware of many things that Ulrich’s pure soul had no idea about.

Little Isabella had been given by her mother, for a duenna, a watchful, ill-tempered widow, Senora Catalina, who never left the girl while she remained with Moor’s pupils.

Little Isabella was assigned a duenna by her mother, a watchful, bad-tempered widow named Senora Catalina, who never left the girl while she was with Moor's students.

Receiving instruction with others urged Ulrich to rivalry, and also improved his knowledge of Spanish. But he soon became familiar with the language in another way, for one day, as he came out of the stables, a thin man in black, priestly robes, advanced towards him, looked searchingly into his face, then greeted him as a countryman, declaring that it made him happy to speak his dear native tongue again. Finally, he invited the “artist” to visit him. His name was Magister Kochel and he lodged with the king’s almoner, for whom he was acting as clerk.

Receiving lessons with others pushed Ulrich to compete, and also enhanced his Spanish skills. However, he soon encountered the language in a different way. One day, as he was leaving the stables, a skinny man in black, priest-like robes approached him. He looked closely at Ulrich's face and then greeted him as a fellow countryman, expressing his joy at speaking his beloved native language again. Eventually, he invited the “artist” to visit him. His name was Magister Kochel, and he was staying with the king’s almoner, for whom he was working as a clerk.

The pallid man with the withered face, deep-set eyes and peculiar grin, which always showed the bluish-red gums above the teeth, did not please the boy, but the thought of being able to talk in his native language attracted him, and he went to the German’s.

The pale man with the shriveled face, sunken eyes, and strange grin, which always revealed his bluish-red gums above his teeth, didn't appeal to the boy, but the idea of being able to speak in his native language drew him in, and he approached the German's.

He soon thought that by so doing he was accomplishing something good and useful, for the former offered to teach him to write and speak Spanish. Ulrich was glad to have escaped from school, and declined this proposal; but when the German suggested that he should content himself with speaking the language, assuring him that it could be accomplished without any difficulty, Ulrich consented and went daily at twilight to the Magister.

He soon thought that by doing this he was achieving something good and useful, since the former offered to teach him how to write and speak Spanish. Ulrich was happy to have gotten away from school and turned down this offer; but when the German suggested that he should focus on just speaking the language, promising that it could be done easily, Ulrich agreed and went every evening at twilight to the Magister.

Instruction began at once and was pleasant enough, for Kochel let him translate merry tales and love stories from French and Italian books, which he read aloud in German, never scolded him, and after the first half-hour always laid the volume aside to talk with him.

Instruction started right away and was quite enjoyable, as Kochel allowed him to translate cheerful tales and love stories from French and Italian books, which he read aloud in German. He never scolded him, and after the first half-hour, he always set the book aside to chat with him.

Moor thought it commendable and right, for Ulrich to take upon himself the labor and constraint of studying a language, and promised, when the lessons were over, to give a fitting payment to the Magister, who seemed to have scanty means of livelihood.

Moor thought it was admirable and just for Ulrich to take on the work and challenge of learning a language, and promised that when the lessons were finished, he would give a fair payment to the teacher, who appeared to have limited financial resources.

The master ought to have been well disposed towards worthy Kochel, for the latter was an enthusiastic admirer of his works. He ranked the Netherlander above Titian and the other great Italian artists, called him the worthy friend of gods and kings, and encouraged his pupil to imitate him.

The master should have had a good opinion of the worthy Kochel, as Kochel was a passionate admirer of his work. He placed the Netherlander above Titian and other major Italian artists, referred to him as a true friend of gods and kings, and encouraged his student to emulate him.

“Industry, industry!” cried the Magister. “Only by industry is the summit of wealth and fame gained. To be sure, such success demands sacrifices. How rarely is the good man permitted to enjoy the blessing of mass. When did he go to church last?”

“Work, work!” yelled the teacher. “Only through hard work can we reach the heights of wealth and fame. Of course, achieving that success requires sacrifices. How rarely does a good person get to enjoy the benefits of community. When was the last time he attended church?”

Ulrich answered these and similar questions frankly and truthfully, and when Kochel praised the friendship uniting the artist to the king, calling them Orestes and Pylades, Ulrich, proud of the honor shown his master, told him how often Philip secretly visited the latter.

Ulrich answered these and similar questions frankly and truthfully, and when Kochel praised the friendship between the artist and the king, calling them Orestes and Pylades, Ulrich, proud of the honor shown to his master, told him how often Philip secretly visited the latter.

At every succeeding interview Kochel asked, as if by chance, in the midst of a conversation about other things: “Has the king honored you again?” or “You happy people, it is reported that the king has shown you his face again.”

At every following interview, Kochel would casually ask, in the middle of discussing other topics, “Has the king recognized you again?” or “You lucky people, I've heard that the king has shown you his face again.”

This “you” flattered Ulrich, for it allowed a ray of the royal favor to fall upon him also, so he soon informed his countryman, unasked, of every one of the monarch’s visits to the treasury.

This "you" flattered Ulrich, as it allowed a bit of royal favor to shine on him too, so he soon told his fellow countryman, without being asked, about each of the monarch's visits to the treasury.

Weeks and months elapsed.

Weeks and months passed.

Towards the close of his first year’s residence in Madrid, Ulrich spoke Spanish with tolerable fluency, and could easily understand his fellow-pupils; nay, he had even begun to study Italian.

Towards the end of his first year living in Madrid, Ulrich spoke Spanish fairly well and could easily understand his classmates; in fact, he had even started learning Italian.

Sophonisba Anguisciola still spent all her leisure hours in the studio, painting or conversing with Moor. Various dignitaries and grandees also went in and out of the studio, and among them frequently appeared, indeed usually when Sophonisba was present, her faithful admirer Don Fabrizio di Moncada.

Sophonisba Anguissola still spent all her free time in the studio, painting or chatting with Moor. Various dignitaries and high-ranking individuals came and went in the studio, and among them often was, in fact usually when Sophonisba was there, her loyal admirer Don Fabrizio di Moncada.

Once Ulrich, without listening, heard Moor through the open door of the school-room, represent to her, that it was unwise to reject a suitor like the baron; he was a noble, high-minded gentleman and his love beyond question.

Once Ulrich, without paying attention, overheard Moor through the open door of the classroom, telling her that it was unwise to turn down a suitor like the baron; he was a noble, principled man and his love was beyond doubt.

Her answer was long in coming; at last she rose, saying in an agitated voice: “We know each other, Master; I know your kind intentions. And yet, yet! Let me remain what I am, however insignificant that may be. I like the baron, but what better gifts can marriage bestow, than I already possess? My love belongs to Art, and you—you are my friend.... My sisters are my children. Have I not gained the right to call them so? I shall have no lack of duties towards them, when my father has squandered his inheritance. My noble queen will provide for my future, and I am necessary to her. My heart is filled—filled to the brim; I do what I can, and is it not a beautiful thought, that I am permitted to be something to those I love? Let me remain your Sophonisba, and a free artist.”

Her response took a while; finally, she stood up and said in an agitated voice: “We know each other, Master; I understand your good intentions. And yet, yet! Let me stay as I am, no matter how insignificant that may be. I like the baron, but what greater gifts can marriage offer than what I already have? My love is for Art, and you—you are my friend.... My sisters are like my children. Haven't I earned the right to call them that? I will have plenty of responsibilities towards them, especially when my father has wasted his inheritance. My noble queen will take care of my future, and I am needed by her. My heart is full—completely full; I do what I can, and isn't it a beautiful thought that I’m allowed to mean something to those I love? Let me continue to be your Sophonisba, and a free artist.”

“Yes, yes, yes! Remain what you are, girl!” Moor exclaimed, and then for a long time silence reigned in the studio.

“Yes, yes, yes! Stay just as you are, girl!” Moor exclaimed, and then a long silence filled the studio.

Even before they could understand each other’s language, a friendly intercourse had existed between Isabella and her German fellow-pupil, for in leisure moments they had sketched each other more than once.

Even before they could understand each other’s language, a friendly connection existed between Isabella and her German classmate, as they had sketched each other several times during their free moments.

These pictures caused much laughter and often occasional harmless scuffles between Ulrich and Sanchez, for the latter liked to lay hands on these portraits and turn them into hideous caricatures.

These pictures led to a lot of laughter and sometimes lighthearted squabbles between Ulrich and Sanchez, since the latter enjoyed getting his hands on the portraits and transforming them into ugly caricatures.

Isabella often earned the artist’s unqualified praise, Ulrich sometimes received encouraging, sometimes reproving, and sometimes even harsh words. The latter Moor always addressed to him in German, but they deeply wounded the lad, haunting him for days.

Isabella often received the artist's full praise, while Ulrich sometimes got words of encouragement, other times criticism, and occasionally even harsh comments. The Moor always spoke to him in German, but those words hurt the boy deeply, lingering in his mind for days.

The “word” still remained obedient to him. Only in matters relating to art, the power of “fortune” seemed to fail, and deny its service.

The “word” still stayed loyal to him. Only when it came to art did the power of “fortune” seem to falter and withdraw its support.

When the painter set him difficult tasks, which he could not readily accomplish, he called upon the “word;” but the more warmly and fervently he did so, the more surely he receded instead of advancing. When, on the contrary, he became angered against “fortune,” reproached, rejected it, and relied wholly on himself, he accomplished the hardest things and won Moor’s praise.

When the painter gave him challenging tasks that he couldn't easily complete, he turned to the "word;" but the more passionately he sought it, the more he fell behind instead of making progress. In contrast, when he got angry with "fate," criticized and dismissed it, and fully relied on himself, he achieved the toughest tasks and earned Moor’s praise.

He often thought, that he would gladly resign his untroubled, luxurious life, and all the other gifts of Fortune, if he could only succeed in accomplishing what Moor desired him to attain in art. He knew and felt that this was the right goal; but one thing was certain, he could never attain it with pencil and charcoal. What his soul dreamed, what his mental vision beheld was colored. Drawing, perpetual drawing, became burdensome, repulsive, hateful; but with palette and brush in his hand he could not fail to become an artist, perhaps an artist like Titian.

He often thought he would happily give up his carefree, luxurious life and all of Fortune's other gifts if he could just achieve what Moor wanted him to accomplish in art. He knew deep down this was the right goal, but one thing was clear: he could never reach it with just pencil and charcoal. What his soul imagined, what his mind envisioned, was in color. Drawing, constant drawing, became exhausting, disgusting, and unbearable; but with a palette and brush in his hands, he felt he couldn't help but become an artist, maybe even an artist like Titian.

He already used colors in secret; Sanchez Coello had been the cause of his making the first trial.

He had already experimented with colors in private; Sanchez Coello had inspired him to make his first attempt.

This precocious youth was suing for a fair girl’s favor, and made Ulrich his confidant. One day, when Moor and Sanchez’s father had gone with the king to Toledo, he took him to a balcony in the upper story of the treasury, directly opposite to the gate-keeper’s lodgings, and only separated by a narrow court-yard from the window, where sat pretty Carmen, the porter’s handsome daughter.

This sharp young guy was trying to win over a beautiful girl and made Ulrich his trusted friend. One day, while Moor and Sanchez’s father had gone with the king to Toledo, he took Ulrich to a balcony on the upper level of the treasury, right across from the gatekeeper’s quarters, and just a small courtyard away from the window where the lovely Carmen, the attractive daughter of the porter, sat.

The girl was always to be found here, for her father’s room was very dark, and she was compelled to embroider priestly robes from morning till night. This pursuit brought in money, which was put to an excellent use by the old man, who offered sacrifices to his own comfort at the cook-shop, and enjoyed fish fried in oil with his Zamora wine. The better her father’s appetite was, the more industriously the daughter was obliged to embroider. Only on great festivals, or when an ‘Auto-da-fe’ was proclaimed, was Carmen permitted to leave the palace with her old aunt; yet she had already found suitors. Nineteen-year-old Sanchez did not indeed care for her hand, but merely for her love, and when it began to grow dusk, he stationed himself on the balcony which he had discovered, made signs to her, and flung flowers or bonbons on her table.

The girl was always found here because her father's room was very dark, and she had to spend all day embroidering priestly robes. This work brought in money that the old man used well, treating himself to meals at the cook-shop and enjoying fried fish with his Zamora wine. The better her father ate, the more the daughter had to embroider. Only on major holidays or when an 'Auto-da-fe' was announced was Carmen allowed to leave the palace with her old aunt; however, she had already caught the attention of suitors. Nineteen-year-old Sanchez didn't really want to marry her; he just wanted her affection. As dusk fell, he would position himself on the balcony he had found, signal to her, and toss flowers or candies onto her table.

“She is still coy,” said the young Spaniard, telling Ulrich to wait at the narrow door, which opened upon the balcony. “There sits the angel! Just look! I gave her the pomegranate blossom in her magnificent hair—did you ever see more beautiful tresses? Take notice! She’ll soon melt; I know women!”

“She’s still playing hard to get,” said the young Spaniard, telling Ulrich to wait at the narrow door that opened onto the balcony. “There’s the angel! Just look! I put the pomegranate blossom in her gorgeous hair—have you ever seen more beautiful locks? Pay attention! She’ll warm up soon; I know how women are!”

Directly after a bouquet of roses fell into the embroiderer’s lap. Carmen uttered a low cry, and perceiving Sanchez, motioned him away with her head and hand, finally turning her back upon him.

Directly after a bouquet of roses landed in the embroiderer’s lap, Carmen let out a quiet gasp. Spotting Sanchez, she gestured for him to leave with her head and hand, ultimately turning her back on him.

“She’s in a bad humor to-day,” said Sanchez; “but I beg you to notice that she’ll keep my roses. She’ll wear one to-morrow in her hair or on her bosom; what will you wager?”

“She’s in a bad mood today,” said Sanchez; “but I ask you to notice that she’ll keep my roses. She’ll wear one tomorrow in her hair or on her chest; what will you bet?”

“That may be,” answered Ulrich. “She probably has no money to buy any for herself.”

"That might be true," Ulrich replied. "She likely doesn't have any money to buy herself some."

To be sure, the next day at twilight Carmen wore a rose in her hair.

To be sure, the next day at twilight, Carmen wore a rose in her hair.

Sanchez exulted, and drew Ulrich out upon the balcony. The beauty glanced at him, blushed, and returned the fair-haired boy’s salutation with a slight bend of the head.

Sanchez cheered and pulled Ulrich out onto the balcony. The beauty looked at him, blushed, and gave the blond boy a slight nod in response to his greeting.

The gate-keeper’s little daughter was a pretty child, and Ulrich had no fear of doing what Sanchez ventured.

The gatekeeper's young daughter was a lovely kid, and Ulrich wasn't afraid to do what Sanchez dared.

On the third day he again accompanied him to the balcony, and this time, after silently calling upon the “word,” pressed his hand upon his heart, just as Carmen looked at him.

On the third day, he accompanied him to the balcony again, and this time, after silently invoking the "word," he pressed his hand against his heart, just as Carmen was looking at him.

The young girl blushed again, waved her fan, and then bent her little head so low, that it almost touched the embroidery.

The young girl blushed again, waved her fan, and then bent her little head so low that it almost touched the embroidery.

The next evening she secretly kissed her fingers to Ulrich.

The next evening, she secretly kissed her fingers to Ulrich.

From this time the young lover preferred to seek the balcony without Sanchez. He would gladly have called a few tender words across, or sung to his lute, but that would not do, for people were constantly passing to and fro in the court-yard.

From then on, the young lover chose to go to the balcony without Sanchez. He would have happily called out some sweet words or sung to his lute, but that wasn't possible since people were always coming and going in the courtyard.

Then the thought occurred to him, that he could speak to the fair one by means of a picture.

Then he thought that he could communicate with the beautiful woman through a picture.

A small panel was soon found, he had plenty of brushes and colors to choose from, and in a few minutes, a burning heart, transfixed by an arrow, was completed. But the thing looked horribly red and ugly, so he rejected it, and painted—imitating one of Titian’s angels, which specially pleased him—a tiny Cupid, holding a heart in his hand.

A small panel was soon found, and he had plenty of brushes and colors to choose from. In a few minutes, he finished a burning heart pierced by an arrow. But it looked horribly red and ugly, so he rejected it and painted a tiny Cupid, holding a heart in his hand, imitating one of Titian’s angels, which he particularly liked.

He had learned many things from the master, and as the little figure rounded into shape, it afforded him so much pleasure, that he could not leave it, and finished it the third day.

He had learned a lot from the master, and as the small figure took shape, it brought him so much joy that he couldn’t leave it unfinished and completed it on the third day.

It had not entered his mind to create a completed work of art, but the impetuosity of youth, revelling in good fortune, had guided his brush. The little Cupid bent joyously forward, drawing the right leg back, as if making a bow. Finally Ulrich draped about him a black and yellow scarf, such as he had often seen the young Austrian archduke wear, and besides the pierced heart, placed a rose in the tiny, ill-drawn hand.

It hadn’t crossed his mind to finish a piece of art, but the impulsiveness of youth, enjoying its luck, had led his brush. The little Cupid joyfully leaned forward, pulling his right leg back as if about to shoot an arrow. In the end, Ulrich wrapped a black and yellow scarf around him, like the ones he had often seen the young Austrian archduke wear, and besides the pierced heart, he added a rose to the small, poorly drawn hand.

He could not help laughing at his “masterpiece” and hurried out on the balcony with the wet painting, to show it to Carmen. She laughed heartily too, answered his salutations with tender greetings, then laid aside her embroidery and went back into the room, but only to immediately reappear at the window again, holding up a prayer-book and extending towards him the eight fingers of her industrious little hands.

He couldn’t help but laugh at his “masterpiece” and quickly rushed out to the balcony with the wet painting to show it to Carmen. She laughed heartily as well, responded to his greetings with warm hellos, then put down her embroidery and went back inside, only to immediately come back to the window again, holding up a prayer book and extending the eight fingers of her busy little hands toward him.

He motioned that he understood her, and at eight o’clock the next morning was kneeling by her side at mass, where he took advantage of a favorable opportunity to whisper: “Beautiful Carmen!”

He signaled that he got her message, and at eight o’clock the next morning, he was kneeling next to her at mass, where he seized a moment to whisper, “Beautiful Carmen!”

The young girl blushed, but he vainly awaited an answer. Carmen now rose, and when Ulrich also stood up to permit her to pass, she dropped her prayer-book, as if by accident. He stooped with her to pick it up, and when their heads nearly touched, she whispered hurriedly: “Nine o’clock this evening in the shell grotto; the garden will be open.”

The young girl turned red, but he awkwardly waited for a response. Carmen then stood up, and when Ulrich also got up to let her by, she “accidentally” dropped her prayer book. He bent down with her to pick it up, and when their heads almost touched, she quickly whispered, “Nine o’clock tonight in the shell grotto; the garden will be open.”

Carmen awaited him at the appointed place.

Carmen waited for him at the agreed-upon location.

At first Ulrich’s heart throbbed so loudly and passionately, that he could find no words; but the young girl helped him, by telling him that he was a handsome fellow, whom it would be easy to love.

At first, Ulrich's heart raced so loudly and intensely that he couldn't find the words; but the young girl helped him by saying that he was a handsome guy, someone it would be easy to love.

Then he remembered the vows of tenderness he had translated at Kochel’s, falteringly repeated them, and fell on one knee before her, like all the heroes in adventures and romances.

Then he remembered the heartfelt promises he had translated at Kochel’s, nervously recited them, and dropped to one knee in front of her, like all the heroes in stories and romances.

And behold! Carmen did exactly the same as the young ladies whose acquaintance he had made at his teacher’s, begged him to rise, and when he willingly obeyed the command—for he wore thin silk stockings and the grotto was paved with sharp stones—drew him to her heart, and tenderly stroked his hair back from his face with her dainty fingers, while he gladly permitted her to press her soft young lips to his.

And look! Carmen did exactly what the young ladies she met at her teacher's did; she asked him to get up, and when he happily followed her request—since he was wearing thin silk stockings and the grotto had sharp stones on the ground—she pulled him close to her heart and gently brushed his hair back from his face with her delicate fingers, while he willingly let her press her soft young lips against his.

All this was delightful, and he had no occasion to speak at all; yet Ulrich felt timid and nervous. It seemed like a deliverance when the footsteps of the guard were heard, and Carmen drew him away through the gate with her into the court-yard.

All this was enjoyable, and he didn’t need to say anything; still, Ulrich felt shy and anxious. It felt like a relief when they heard the guard’s footsteps, and Carmen pulled him with her through the gate into the courtyard.

Before the little door leading into her father’s room she again pressed his hand, and then vanished as swiftly as a shadow.

Before the small door to her father's room, she squeezed his hand again and then disappeared as quickly as a shadow.

Ulrich remained alone, pacing slowly up and down before the treasury, for he knew that he had done something very wrong, and did not venture to appear before the artist.

Ulrich stayed by himself, walking slowly back and forth in front of the treasury, because he knew he had done something really wrong and didn’t dare to face the artist.

When he entered the dark garden, he had again summoned “fortune” to his aid; but now it would have pleased him better, if it had been less willing to come to his assistance.

When he stepped into the dark garden, he had once again called on "fortune" to help him; but now he would have preferred it if it had been less eager to come to his aid.

Candles were burning in the studio, and Moor sat in his arm-chair, holding—Ulrich would fain have bidden himself in the earth—the boy’s Cupid in his hands.

Candles were lit in the studio, and Moor sat in his armchair, holding—the boy’s Cupid in his hands—Ulrich wished he could bury himself in the ground.

The young culprit wanted to slip past his teacher with a low “good night,” but the latter called him, and pointing to the picture, smilingly asked: “Did you paint this?”

The young culprit wanted to sneak past his teacher with a quiet “good night,” but the teacher called him back, and pointing to the picture, asked with a smile: “Did you paint this?”

Ulrich nodded, blushing furiously.

Ulrich nodded, turning bright red.

The artist eyed him from top to toe, saying: “Well, well, it is really very pretty. I suppose it is time now for us to begin to paint.”

The artist looked him up and down, saying: “Well, well, it’s really very nice. I guess it’s time for us to start painting.”

The lad did not know what had happened, for a few weeks before Moor had harshly refused, when he asked the same thing now voluntarily offered.

The guy didn’t understand what had happened, because a few weeks earlier, Moor had firmly turned him down when he asked for the same thing that was now being offered willingly.

Scarcely able to control his surprise and joy, he bent over the artist’s hand to kiss it, but the latter withdrew it, gazed steadily into his eyes with paternal affection, and said: “We will try, my boy, but we must not give up drawing, for that is the father of our art. Drawing keeps us within the bounds assigned to what is true and beautiful. The morning you must spend as before; after dinner you shall be rewarded by using colors.” This plan was followed, and the pupil’s first love affair bore still another fruit—it gave a different form to his relations with Sanchez. The feeling that he had stood in his way and abused his confidence sorely disturbed Ulrich, so he did everything in his power to please his companion.

Barely able to contain his surprise and happiness, he leaned down to kiss the artist's hand, but the artist pulled it back, looked intently into his eyes with a fatherly warmth, and said, “We’ll give it a shot, my boy, but we can’t stop drawing, because that’s the foundation of our art. Drawing keeps us grounded in what is true and beautiful. You’ll spend the morning as usual; after lunch, you’ll get to work with colors.” This plan was followed, and the pupil’s first romantic experience led to another outcome—it changed how he interacted with Sanchez. The realization that he had gotten in Sanchez's way and misused his trust troubled Ulrich deeply, so he did everything he could to make his companion happy.

He did not see the fair Carmen again, and in a few weeks the appointment was forgotten, for painting under Moor’s instruction absorbed him as nothing in his life had ever done before, and few things did after.

He never saw the beautiful Carmen again, and in a few weeks, he forgot about the meeting because painting under Moor’s guidance captivated him like nothing else in his life ever had, and few things ever would.





CHAPTER XVI.

Ulrich was now seventeen, and had been allowed to paint for four months.

Sanchez Coello rarely appeared in the studio, for he had gone to study with the architect, Herrera; Isabella vied with Ulrich, but was speedily outstripped by the German.

Sanchez Coello rarely showed up in the studio because he had gone to learn from the architect, Herrera; Isabella competed with Ulrich but quickly fell behind the German.

It seemed as if he had been born with the power to use the brush, and the young girl watched his progress with unfeigned pleasure. When Moor harshly condemned his drawing, her kind eyes grew dim with tears; if the master looked at his studies with an approving smile, and showed them to Sophonisba with words of praise, she was as glad as if they had been bestowed upon herself.

It felt like he was born with the talent to paint, and the young girl watched him work with genuine joy. When Moor criticized his drawing, her kind eyes filled with tears; if the master glanced at his artwork with a approving smile and praised them in front of Sophonisba, she felt as happy as if the praise had been directed at her.

The Italian came daily to the treasury as usual, to paint, talk or play chess with Moor; she rejoiced at Ulrich’s progress, and gave him many a useful suggestion.

The Italian came to the treasury every day as usual, to paint, chat, or play chess with Moor; she was happy about Ulrich’s progress and offered him many helpful tips.

When the young artist once complained that he had no good models, she gaily offered to sit to him. This was a new and unexpected piece of good fortune. Day and night he thought only of Sophonisba. The sittings began.

When the young artist once complained that he had no good models, she cheerfully offered to pose for him. This was a new and surprising stroke of luck. Day and night he thought only of Sophonisba. The sessions started.

The Italian wore a red dress, trimmed with gold embroidery, and a high white lace ruff, that almost touched her cheeks. Her wavy brown hair clung closely to the beautiful oval head, its heavy braids covering the back of the neck; tiny curls fluttered around her ears and harmonized admirably with the lovely, mischievous expression of the mouth, that won all hearts. To paint the intelligent brown eyes was no easy matter, and she requested Ulrich to be careful about her small, rather prominent chin, which was anything but beautiful, and not make her unusually high, broad forehead too conspicuous; she had only put on the pearl diadem to relieve it.

The Italian was wearing a red dress with gold embroidery and a high white lace ruff that almost brushed her cheeks. Her wavy brown hair hugged her beautiful oval face, with heavy braids cascading down the back of her neck; tiny curls danced around her ears, perfectly matching the lovely, playful expression on her mouth that captured everyone's hearts. Painting her smart brown eyes was tricky, and she asked Ulrich to be cautious with her small, somewhat prominent chin, which wasn’t exactly beautiful, and to avoid making her unusually high, broad forehead too noticeable; she had only worn the pearl tiara to distract from it.

The young artist set about this task with fiery impetuosity, and the first sketch surpassed all expectations.

The young artist approached this task with passionate energy, and the first sketch exceeded all expectations.

Don Fabrizio thought the picture “startlingly” like the original. Moor was not dissatisfied, but feared that in the execution his pupil’s work would lose the bold freshness, which lent it a certain charm in his eyes, and was therefore glad when the bell rang, and soon after the king appeared, to whom he intended to show Ulrich’s work.

Don Fabrizio thought the picture looked “surprisingly” like the original. Moor was not unhappy, but worried that in the execution his pupil’s work would lose the bold freshness that gave it a certain charm in his eyes, so he was relieved when the bell rang, and soon after the king arrived, to whom he planned to show Ulrich’s work.

Philip had not been in the studio for a long time, but the artist had reason to expect him; for yesterday the monarch must have received his letter, requesting that he would graciously grant him permission to leave Madrid.

Philip hadn't been in the studio for a while, but the artist had a reason to expect him; yesterday, the king must have received his letter asking him to kindly grant permission to leave Madrid.

Moor had remained in Spain long enough, and his wife and child were urging his return. Yet departure was hard for him on Sophonisba’s account; but precisely because he felt that she was more to him than a beloved pupil and daughter, he had resolved to hasten his leave-taking.

Moor had stayed in Spain long enough, and his wife and child were pushing him to return. However, leaving was difficult for him because of Sophonisba; yet, it was exactly because he felt she meant more to him than just a beloved student and daughter that he decided to speed up his departure.

All present were quickly dismissed, the bolts were drawn and Philip appeared.

All those present were quickly sent away, the locks were secured, and Philip came in.

He looked paler than usual, worn and weary.

He looked more pale than usual, tired and exhausted.

Moor greeted him respectfully, saying: “It is long since Your Majesty has visited the treasury.”

Moor greeted him respectfully, saying, “It's been a while since Your Majesty visited the treasury.”

“Not ‘Your Majesty;’ to you I am Philip,” replied the king. “And you wish to leave me, Antonio! Recall your letter! You must not go now.”

“Not ‘Your Majesty;’ to you I am Philip,” replied the king. “And you want to leave me, Antonio! Take back your letter! You can’t go now.”

The sovereign, without waiting for a reply, now burst into complaints about the tiresome, oppressive duties of his office, the incapacity of the magistrates, the selfishness, malice and baseness of men. He lamented that Moor was a Netherlander, and not a Spaniard, called him the only friend he possessed among the rebellious crew in Holland and Flanders, and stopped him when he tried to intercede for his countrymen, though repeatedly assuring him that he found in his society his best pleasure, his only real recreation; Moor must stay, out of friendship, compassion for him, a slave in the royal purple.

The king, without waiting for a response, started complaining about the exhausting, burdensome responsibilities of his position, the incompetence of the officials, and the selfishness, malice, and cruelty of people. He expressed his regret that Moor was from the Netherlands and not from Spain, calling him the only friend he had among the rebellious group in Holland and Flanders. He interrupted Moor when he attempted to advocate for his fellow countrymen, even though he kept assuring him that he derived his greatest joy and only true relaxation from Moor’s company; Moor had to stay, out of friendship and compassion for him, a prisoner in royal luxury.

After the artist had promised not to speak of departure during the next few days, Philip began to paint a saint, which Moor had sketched, but at the end of half an hour he threw down his brush. He called himself negligent of duty, because he was following his inclination, instead of using his brain and hands in the service of the State and Church. Duty was his tyrant, his oppressor. When the day-laborer threw his hoe over his shoulder, the poor rascal was rid of toil and anxiety; but they pursued him everywhere, night and day. His son was a monster, his subjects were rebels or cringing hounds. Bands of heretics, like moles or senseless brutes, undermined and assailed the foundation of the throne and safeguard of society: the Church. To crush and vanquish was his profession, hatred his reward on earth. Then, after a moment’s silence, he pointed towards heaven, exclaiming as if in ecstasy: “There, there! with Him, with Her, with the Saints, for whom I fight!”

After the artist promised not to talk about leaving for the next few days, Philip started painting a saint that Moor had sketched, but after half an hour, he dropped his brush. He criticized himself for being neglectful of his responsibilities since he was following his own desires instead of using his mind and hands for the benefit of the State and the Church. Duty felt like his tyrant, his oppressor. While a day-laborer could toss his hoe over his shoulder and be free from hard work and worry, those burdens chased him everywhere, day and night. His son was a monster, and his subjects were either rebels or sycophants. Groups of heretics, like moles or mindless beasts, undermined and attacked the foundation of his rule and the protection of society: the Church. Crushing and defeating were his profession, and hatred was his earthly reward. Then, after a brief moment of silence, he gestured toward the heavens, exclaiming as if in a trance: “There, there! with Him, with Her, with the Saints, for whom I fight!”

The king had rarely come to the treasury in such a mood. He seemed to feel this too, and after recovering his self-control, said:

The king had seldom visited the treasury in such a mood. He appeared to notice this as well, and after regaining his composure, said:

“It pursues me even here, I cannot succeed in getting the right coloring to-day. Have you finished anything new?”

“It follows me even here; I can't seem to get the right color today. Have you completed anything new?”

Moor now pointed out to the king a picture by his own hand, and after Philip had gazed at it long and appreciatively, criticising it with excellent judgment, the artist led him to Ulrich’s portrait of Sophonisba, and asked, not without anxiety: “What does Your Majesty say to this attempt?”

Moor now pointed out to the king a painting he had created, and after Philip admired it for a long time, offering thoughtful critiques, the artist guided him to Ulrich’s portrait of Sophonisba and asked, a bit nervously, “What do you think of this piece, Your Majesty?”

“Hm!” observed the monarch. “A little of Moor, something borrowed from Titian, yet a great deal that is original. The bluish-grey leaden tone comes from your shop. The thing is a wretched likeness! Sophonisba resembles a gardener’s boy. Who made it?”

“Hm!” the king noted. “A bit of Moor, something taken from Titian, but mostly it's quite original. The bluish-grey lead color is definitely from your studio. This is a terrible likeness! Sophonisba looks like a gardener’s boy. Who created it?”

“My pupil, Ulrich Navarrete.”

“My student, Ulrich Navarrete.”

“How long has he been painting?”

“How long has he been painting?”

“For several months, Sire.”

"For a few months, Sire."

“And you think he will be an artist of note?”

“And you think he’ll be a notable artist?”

“Perhaps so. In many respects he surpasses my expectations, in others he falls below them. He is a strange fellow.”

"Maybe. In a lot of ways, he exceeds my expectations, but in some areas, he doesn't quite meet them. He's an odd guy."

“He is ambitious, at any rate.”

“He is ambitious, though.”

“No small matter for the future artist. What he eagerly begins has a very grand and promising aspect; but it shrinks in the execution. His mind seizes and appropriates what he desires to represent, at a single hasty grasp....”

“No small matter for the future artist. What he eagerly starts out with looks very grand and promising; but it diminishes during execution. His mind quickly grabs and takes hold of what he wants to represent, in one swift motion....”

“Rather too vehement, I should think.”

"That seems a bit too intense, I think."

“No fault at his age. What he possesses makes me less anxious, than what he lacks. I cannot yet discover the thoughtful artist-spirit in him.”

“No blame at his age. What he has makes me less worried than what he doesn’t have. I still can’t see the thoughtful artist in him.”

“You mean the spirit, that refines what it has once taken, and in quiet meditation arranges lines, and assigns each color to its proper place, in short your own art-spirit.”

“You mean the spirit that enhances what it has previously taken, and in quiet reflection organizes lines and assigns each color to its rightful spot, in short, your own creative spirit.”

“And yours also, Sire. If you had begun to paint early, you would have possessed what Ulrich lacks.”

“And yours too, Sir. If you had started painting earlier, you would have what Ulrich is missing.”

“Perhaps so. Besides, his defect is one of those which will vanish with years. In your school, with zeal and industry....”

“Maybe. Besides, his flaw is one of those that will disappear over time. In your school, with enthusiasm and hard work....”

“He will obtain, you think, what he lacks. I thought so too! But as I was saying: he is queerly constituted. What you have admitted to me more than once, the point we have started from in a hundred conversations—he cannot grasp: form is not the essence of art to him.”

“He will get what he lacks, you think. I thought so too! But as I was saying, he’s a bit unusual. What you’ve told me more than once, the point we've started from in a hundred conversations—he just can’t understand: to him, form isn’t the essence of art.”

The king shrugged his shoulders and pointed to his forehead; but Moor continued: “Everything he creates must reflect anew, what he experienced at the first sight of the subject. Often the first sketch succeeds, but if it fails, he seeks without regard to truth and accuracy, by means of trivial, strange expedients, to accomplish his purpose. Sentiment, always sentiment! Line and tone are everything; that is our motto. Whoever masters them, can express the grandest things.”

The king shrugged and pointed to his forehead, but Moor continued: “Everything he creates has to capture again what he felt at the first sight of the subject. Often, the first sketch works out, but if it doesn’t, he searches without caring for truth and accuracy, using trivial and strange methods to achieve his goal. Emotion, always emotion! Line and tone are everything; that’s our motto. Whoever masters them can express the greatest things.”

“Right, right! Keep him drawing constantly. Give him mouths, eyes, and hands to paint.”

“Got it, got it! Keep him sketching all the time. Give him mouths, eyes, and hands to paint.”

“That must be done in Antwerp.”

“That needs to be done in Antwerp.”

“I’ll hear nothing about Antwerp! You will stay, Antonio, you will stay. Your wife and child-all honor to them. I have seen your wife’s portrait. Good, nourishing bread! Here you have ambrosia and manna. You know whom I mean; Sophonisba is attached to you; the queen says so.”

“I don’t want to hear anything about Antwerp! You’re staying, Antonio, you’re staying. Your wife and child—all respect to them. I’ve seen your wife’s portrait. Good, nourishing bread! Here you have ambrosia and manna. You know who I mean; Sophonisba is devoted to you; the queen says so.”

“And I gratefully feel it. It is hard to leave your gracious Majesty and Sophonisba; but bread, Sire, bread—is necessary to life. I shall leave friends here, dear friends—it will be difficult, very difficult, to find new ones at my age.”

“And I really appreciate that. It’s tough to say goodbye to your gracious Majesty and Sophonisba; but food, Your Majesty, food—is essential to living. I’ll be leaving friends behind, good friends—it’s going to be hard, very hard, to find new ones at my age.”

“It is the same with me, and for that very reason you will stay, if you are my friend! No more! Farewell, Antonio, till we meet again, perhaps to-morrow, in spite of a chaos of business. Happy fellow that you are! In the twinkling of an eye you will be revelling in colors again, while the yoke, the iron yoke, weighs me down.”

“It’s the same for me, and that’s why you’ll stay if you’re my friend! No more! Goodbye, Antonio, until we meet again, maybe tomorrow, despite the chaos of work. How lucky you are! In the blink of an eye, you’ll be enjoying life in full color again, while the heavy burden of responsibilities weighs me down.”

Moor thought he should be able to work undisturbed after the king had left him, and left the door unbolted. He was standing before the easel after dinner, engaged in painting, when the door of the corridor leading to the treasury was suddenly flung open, without the usual warning, and Philip again entered the studio. This time his cheeks wore a less pallid hue than in the morning, and his gait showed no traces of the solemn gravity, which had become a second nature to him,—on the contrary he was gay and animated.

Moor thought he should be able to work without interruptions after the king had left him and didn’t bolt the door. He was standing in front of the easel after dinner, focused on painting, when the door to the corridor leading to the treasury was suddenly flung open without the usual warning, and Philip entered the studio again. This time his cheeks had a healthier color than in the morning, and his demeanor showed no signs of the serious gravity that had almost become a habit for him—instead, he was cheerful and lively.

But the expression did not suit him; it seemed as if he had donned a borrowed, foreign garb, in which he was ill at ease and could not move freely.

But the expression didn’t fit him; it felt like he was wearing someone else’s clothes, which made him uncomfortable and unable to move freely.

Waving a letter in his right hand, he pointed to it with his left, exclaiming:

Waving a letter in his right hand, he pointed at it with his left, exclaiming:

“They are coming. This time two marvels at once. Our Saviour praying in the garden of Gethsemane, and Diana at the Bath. Look, look! Even this is a treasure. These lines are from Titian’s own hand.”

“They're coming. This time, two marvels at once. Our Savior praying in the garden of Gethsemane, and Diana at the Bath. Look, look! Even this is a treasure. These lines are from Titian’s own hand.”

“A peerless old man,” Moor began; but Philip impetuously interrupted: “Old man, old man? A youth, a man, a vigorous man. How soon he will be ninety, and yet—yet; who will equal him?”

“A one-of-a-kind old man,” Moor started; but Philip quickly cut in: “Old man, old man? A youth, a man, a strong man. How soon he will be ninety, and yet—yet; who will match him?”

As he uttered the last words, the monarch stopped before Sophonisba’s portrait, and pointing to it with the scornful chuckle peculiar to him, continued gaily:

As he said the last words, the king paused in front of Sophonisba’s portrait, and, pointing at it with his usual scornful chuckle, continued cheerfully:

“There the answer meets me directly. That red! The Venetian’s laurels seem to have turned your high flown pupil’s head. A hideous picture!”

“There the answer hits me right away. That red! The Venetian’s laurels seem to have gone to your pretentious pupil’s head. It’s an awful picture!”

“It doesn’t seem so bad to me,” replied Moor. “There is even something about it I like.”

“It doesn’t seem that bad to me,” replied Moor. “There’s even something about it that I like.”

“You, you?” cried Philip. “Poor Sophonisba!”

“You, you?” Philip exclaimed. “Poor Sophonisba!”

“Those carbuncle eyes! And a mouth, that looks as if she could eat nothing but sugar-plums. I don’t know what tickles me to-day. Give me the palette. The outlines are tolerably good, the colors fairly shriek. But what boy can understand a woman, a woman like your friend! I’ll paint over the monster, and if the picture isn’t Sophonisba, it may serve for a naval battle.”

“Those carbuncle eyes! And a mouth that looks like she could eat nothing but candy. I don’t know what’s making me laugh today. Give me the palette. The outlines are pretty decent, and the colors are almost screaming. But what boy can understand a woman, especially a woman like your friend! I’ll paint over the monster, and if the picture isn’t Sophonisba, it might as well be for a naval battle.”

The king had snatched the palette from the artist’s hand, clipped his brush in the paint, and smiling pleasantly, was about to set to work; but Moor placed himself between the sovereign and the canvas; exclaiming gaily: “Paint me, Philip; but spare the portrait.”

The king had grabbed the palette from the artist's hand, dipped his brush in the paint, and, smiling cheerfully, was ready to start working; but Moor stepped between the king and the canvas, cheerfully saying, "Paint me, Philip; but skip the portrait."

“No, no; it will do for the naval battle,” chuckled the king, and while he pushed the artist back, the latter, carried away by the monarch’s unusual freedom, struck him lightly on the shoulder with the maul-stick.

“No, no; that’s perfect for the naval battle,” the king laughed, and as he pushed the artist away, the artist, caught up in the king's unexpected playfulness, tapped him lightly on the shoulder with the maul-stick.

The sovereign started, his lips grew white, he drew his small but stately figure to its full height. His unconstrained bearing was instantly transformed into one of unapproachable, icy dignity.

The ruler flinched, his lips turned pale, and he straightened his small but dignified figure to its full height. His relaxed demeanor instantly changed into one of cold, distant dignity.

Moor felt what was passing in the ruler’s mind.

Moor sensed what was going on in the ruler’s mind.

A slight shiver ran through his frame, but his calmness remained unshaken, and before the insulted monarch found time to give vent to his indignation in words, he said quickly, as if the offence he had committed was not worth mentioning:

A slight shiver went through him, but he stayed calm, and before the offended king could express his anger in words, he quickly said, as if the mistake he had made wasn’t worth bringing up:

“Queer things are done among comrades in art. The painter’s war is over! Begin the naval battle, Sire, or still better, lend more charm and delicacy to the corners of the mouth. The pupil’s worst failure is in the chin; more practised hands might be wrecked on that cliff. Those eyes! Perhaps they sparkled just in that way, but we are agreed in one thing: the portrait ought not to represent the original at a given moment, ruled by a certain feeling or engaged in a special act, but should express the sum of the spiritual, intellectual and personal attributes of the subject—his soul and person, mind and character-feelings and nature. King Philip, pondering over complicated political combinations, would be a fascinating historical painting, but no likeness....”

“Strange things happen among artistic friends. The painter's battles are over! Start the naval battle, Your Majesty, or even better, add more charm and subtlety to the corners of the mouth. The biggest flaw of the student is in the chin; even more skilled hands might struggle with that challenge. Those eyes! Maybe they did sparkle like that, but we all agree on one thing: the portrait shouldn't just capture the subject at a specific moment, driven by a particular emotion or caught in an action, but should convey the totality of the subject's spiritual, intellectual, and personal traits— their soul and individuality, mind and character—feelings and nature. King Philip, lost in complicated political calculations, would make a captivating historical painting, but it wouldn’t be a true likeness....”

“Certainly not,” said the king in a low voice; “the portrait must reveal the inmost spirit; mine must show how warmly Philip loves art and his artists. Take the palette, I beg. It is for you, the great Master, not for me, the overworked, bungling amateur, to correct the work of talented pupils.”

“Definitely not,” said the king softly; “the portrait needs to express the deepest essence; mine should show how passionately Philip loves art and his artists. Please take the palette. It’s for you, the great Master, not for me, the exhausted, clumsy amateur, to fix the work of skilled students.”

There was a hypocritical sweetness in the tone of these words which had not escaped the artist.

There was a fake sweetness in the tone of these words that the artist had noticed.

Philip had long been a master in the school of dissimulation, but Moor knew him thoroughly, and understood the art of reading his heart.

Philip had been a master at hiding his true feelings for a long time, but Moor knew him well and could read his heart easily.

This mode of expression from the king alarmed him more than a passionate outburst of rage. He only spoke in this way when concealing what was seething within. Besides, there was another token. The Netherlander had intentionally commenced a conversation on art, and it was almost unprecedented to find Philip disinclined to enter into one. The blow had been scarcely perceptible, but Majesty will not endure a touch.

This way of expressing himself from the king worried him more than a heated outburst of anger. The king only spoke like this when he was hiding something intense inside. Plus, there was another sign. The Dutchman had intentionally started a conversation about art, and it was almost unheard of for Philip to be unwilling to engage in one. The hit had been barely noticeable, but royalty won't tolerate even a slight touch.

Philip did not wish to quarrel with the artist now, but he would remember the incident, and woe betide him, if in some gloomy hour the sovereign should recall the insult offered him here. Even the lightest blow from the paw of this slinking tiger could inflict deep wounds—even death.

Philip didn't want to argue with the artist right now, but he would remember this incident, and woe to him if at some dark moment the sovereign brought up the insult he received here. Even the slightest hit from the paw of this sneaky tiger could cause serious harm—even death.

These thoughts had darted with the speed of lightning through the artist’s mind, and still lingered there as, respectfully declining to take the palette, he replied “I beseech you, Sire, keep the brush and colors, and correct what you dislike.”

These thoughts had flashed through the artist’s mind at lightning speed and still hung there as he politely declined to take the palette, replying, “I beg you, Your Majesty, keep the brush and colors, and fix what you don’t like.”

“That would mean to repaint the whole picture, and my time is limited,” answered Philip. “You are responsible for your pupils’ faults, as well as for your own offences. Every one is granted, allowed, offered, what is his due; is it not so, dear master? Another time, then, you shall hear from me!” In the doorway the monarch kissed his hand to the artist, then disappeared.

"That would mean repainting the entire picture, and my time is limited," replied Philip. "You’re accountable for your students' mistakes, just as you are for your own. Everyone gets what they deserve, right, dear master? Another time, then, you'll hear from me!" At the doorway, the king kissed his hand to the artist, then vanished.





CHAPTER XVII.

Moor remained alone in the studio. How could he have played such a boyish prank!

Moor was left alone in the studio. How could he have done something so childish?

He was gazing anxiously at the floor, for he had good reason to be troubled, though the reflection that he had been alone with the king, and the unprecedented act had occurred without witnesses, somewhat soothed him. He could not know that a third person, Ulrich, had beheld the reckless, fateful contest.

He was staring nervously at the floor, as he had good reason to be worried. Still, the fact that he had been alone with the king and that the unusual event had happened without any witnesses calmed him a bit. He had no way of knowing that a third person, Ulrich, had witnessed the reckless, fateful showdown.

The boy had been drawing in the adjoining room, when loud voices were heard in the studio. He cherished a boundless reverence, bordering upon idolatry, for his first model, the beautiful Sophonisba, and supposing that it was she, discussing works of art with Moor, as often happened, he opened the door, pushed back the curtain, and saw the artist tap the chuckling king on the arm.

The boy had been drawing in the next room when he heard loud voices coming from the studio. He had immense admiration, almost to the point of idolization, for his first model, the beautiful Sophonisba. Thinking it was her talking about art with Moor, as she often did, he opened the door, pulled back the curtain, and saw the artist tapping the laughing king on the arm.

The scene was a merry one, yet a thrill of fear ran through his limbs, and he went back to his plaster model more rapidly than he had come.

The scene was cheerful, but a wave of fear shot through him, and he hurried back to his plaster model faster than he had arrived.

At nightfall Moor sought Sophonisba. He had been invited to a ball given by the queen, and knew that he should find the maid of honor among Isabella’s attendants.

At nightfall, Moor looked for Sophonisba. He had been invited to a ball hosted by the queen and knew he would find the maid of honor among Isabella’s attendants.

The magnificent apartments were made as light as day by thousands of wax-candles in silver and bronze candelabra; costly Gobelin tapestry and purple Flanders hangings covered the walls, and the bright hues of the paintings were reflected from the polished floors, flooded with brilliant light.

The stunning apartments were as bright as day thanks to thousands of wax candles in silver and bronze candelabras; expensive Gobelin tapestries and purple Flanders drapes adorned the walls, and the vibrant colors of the paintings were mirrored on the shiny floors, flooded with brilliant light.

No dancing had ever been permitted at the court before Philip’s marriage with the French princess, who had been accustomed to greater freedom of manners; now a ball was sometimes given in the Alcazar. The first person who had ventured to dance the gaillarde before the eyes of the monarch and his horrified courtiers, was Sophonisba—her partner was Duke Gonzaga. Strangely enough, the gayest lady at the court was the very person, who gave the gossips the least occasion for scandal.

No dancing had ever been allowed at the court before Philip married the French princess, who was used to more freedom in her behavior; now, there were occasional balls in the Alcazar. The first person to dare to dance the gaillarde in front of the monarch and his shocked courtiers was Sophonisba—her partner was Duke Gonzaga. Ironically, the liveliest lady at court was also the one who gave the gossipers the least reason for scandal.

A gavotte was just over, as Moor entered the superb rooms. In the first rank of the brilliant circle of distinguished ecclesiastics, ambassadors and grandees, who surrounded the queen, stood the Austrian archdukes, and the handsome, youthful figures of Alexander of Parma and of Don Juan, the half-brother of King Philip.

A gavotte had just ended as Moor walked into the magnificent rooms. In the forefront of the dazzling group of notable clergy, ambassadors, and nobles surrounding the queen stood the Austrian archdukes, along with the striking young figures of Alexander of Parma and Don Juan, the half-brother of King Philip.

Don Carlos, the deformed heir to the throne, was annoying with his coarse jests some ladies of the court, who were holding their fans before their faces, yet did not venture to make the sovereign’s son feel their displeasure.

Don Carlos, the deformed heir to the throne, was bothering some ladies at court with his crude jokes while they held their fans up to their faces, but they didn't dare show the king’s son that they were upset.

Velvet, silk and jewels glittered, delicate laces rose and drooped around the necks and hands of the ladies and gentlemen. Floating curls, sparkling eyes, noble and attractive features enslaved the eye, but the necks, throats and arms of the court dames were closely concealed under high ruffs and lace frills, stiff bodices and puffed sleeves.

Velvet, silk, and jewels sparkled, delicate lace draped around the necks and hands of the ladies and gentlemen. Flowing curls, shimmering eyes, and elegant features captivated the eye, but the necks, throats, and arms of the court ladies were tightly covered by high ruffs, lace frills, stiff bodices, and puffed sleeves.

A subtile perfume filled the illuminated air of these festal halls; amidst the flirting of light fans, laughter, gay conversation, and slander reigned supreme. In an adjoining room golden zechins fell rattling and ringing on the gaming-table.

A subtle perfume filled the bright air of these festive halls; amidst the fluttering light fans, laughter, cheerful conversation, and gossip were in control. In a nearby room, golden coins fell, clattering and chiming on the gaming table.

The morose, bigoted court, hampered by rigid formality, had been invaded by worldly pleasure, which disported itself unabashed by the presence of the distinguished prelates in violet and scarlet robes, who paced with dignified bearing through the apartments, greeting the more prominent ladies and grandees.

The gloomy, narrow-minded court, stuck in rigid formalities, had been interrupted by worldly pleasure, which freely enjoyed itself despite the esteemed bishops in violet and scarlet robes who walked with dignified grace through the rooms, greeting the more prominent ladies and nobles.

A flourish of trumpets was borne on the air, and Philip appeared. The cavaliers, bowing very low, suddenly stepped back from the fair dames, and the ladies curtsied to the floor. Perfect silence followed.

A fanfare of trumpets filled the air, and Philip showed up. The knights bowed deeply and then quickly stepped back from the beautiful ladies, who curtsied down to the floor. A complete silence followed.

It seemed as if an icy wind had passed over the flower-beds and bent all the blossoms at once.

It felt like a cold wind had swept over the flower beds, bending all the blossoms at once.

After a few minutes the gentlemen stood erect, and the ladies rose again, but even the oldest duchesses were not allowed the privilege of sitting in their sovereign’s presence.

After a few minutes, the gentlemen stood up straight, and the ladies rose again, but even the oldest duchesses were not allowed the privilege of sitting in front of their sovereign.

Gayety was stifled, conversation was carried on in whispers.

Gayety was suppressed, conversation was held in hushed tones.

The young people vainly waited for the signal to dance.

The young people waited in vain for the signal to start dancing.

It was long since Philip had been so proudly contemptuous, so morose as he was to-night. Experienced courtiers noticed that His Majesty held his head higher than usual, and kept out of his way. He walked as if engaged in scrutinizing the frescos on the ceiling, but nothing that he wished to see escaped his notice, and when he perceived Moor, he nodded graciously and smiled pleasantly upon him for a moment, but did not, as usual, beckon him to approach.

It had been a while since Philip had been so proudly disdainful and as gloomy as he was tonight. Seasoned courtiers saw that His Majesty held his head a bit higher than usual and avoided getting too close. He walked as if he were focused on examining the frescoes on the ceiling, but nothing he wanted to observe slipped by him. When he spotted Moor, he nodded graciously and smiled at him for a moment, but, unlike usual, didn't signal for him to come closer.

This did not escape the artist or Sophonisba, whom Moor had informed of what had occurred.

This didn't go unnoticed by the artist or Sophonisba, who Moor had told about what happened.

He trusted her as he did himself, and she deserved his confidence.

He trusted her just like he trusted himself, and she earned his confidence.

The clever Italian had shared his anxiety, and as soon as the king entered another apartment, she beckoned to Moor and held a long conversation with him in a window-recess. She advised him to keep everything in readiness for departure, and she undertook to watch and give him timely warning.

The smart Italian had expressed his worry, and as soon as the king went into another room, she signaled to Moor and had a lengthy chat with him in a window nook. She advised him to have everything ready for leaving and promised to keep an eye out and give him a prompt warning.

It was long after midnight, when Moor returned to his rooms. He sent the sleepy servant to rest, and paced anxiously to and fro for a short time; then he pushed Ulrich’s portrait of Sophonisba nearer the mantel-piece, where countless candles were burning in lofty sconces.

It was well past midnight when Moor got back to his room. He told the tired servant to go to bed and anxiously walked back and forth for a bit; then he moved Ulrich’s portrait of Sophonisba closer to the mantelpiece, where numerous candles were flickering in tall sconces.

This was his friend, and yet it was not. The thing lacking—yes, the king was right—was incomprehensible to a boy.

This was his friend, but it also wasn't. The thing that was missing—yeah, the king was right—was beyond the understanding of a boy.

We cannot represent, what we are unable to feel. Yet Philip’s censure had been too severe. With a few strokes of the brush Moor expected to make this picture a soul mirror of the beloved girl, from whom it was hard, unspeakably hard for him to part.

We can’t represent what we can't feel. Yet Philip’s criticism had been too harsh. With just a few brush strokes, Moor hoped to turn this painting into a true reflection of the girl he loved, from whom it was incredibly difficult—unspeakably difficult—for him to say goodbye.

“More than fifty!” he thought, a melancholy smile hovering around his mouth.—“More than fifty, an old husband and father, and yet—yet—good nourishing bread at home—God bless it, Heaven preserve it! It only this girl were my daughter! How long the human heart retains its functional power! Perhaps love is the pith of life—when it dries, the tree withers too!”

“Over fifty!” he thought, a sad smile playing on his lips. “Over fifty, an old husband and father, and yet—yet—good, nourishing bread at home—God bless it, may Heaven keep it safe! If only this girl were my daughter! How long the human heart can keep going! Maybe love is the core of life—when it runs out, the tree withers too!”

Still absorbed in thought, Moor had seized his palette, and at intervals added a few short, almost imperceptible strokes to the mouth, eyes, and delicate nostrils of the portrait, before which he sat—but these few strokes lent charm and intellectual expression to his pupil’s work.

Still deep in thought, Moor had grabbed his palette and occasionally added a few quick, almost unnoticeable strokes to the mouth, eyes, and delicate nostrils of the portrait he was working on—but these few strokes brought charm and intellectual expression to his pupil’s work.

When he at last rose and looked at what he had done, he could not help smiling, and asking himself how it was possible to imitate, with such trivial materials, the noblest possessions of man: mind and soul. Both now spoke to the spectator from these features. The right words were easy to the master, and with them he had given the clumsy sentence meaning and significance.

When he finally stood up and looked at what he had created, he couldn't help but smile and wondered how it was possible to replicate, with such simple materials, the most cherished aspects of humanity: mind and soul. Both now communicated to the viewer through these features. The right words came easily to the master, and with them, he had given the awkward sentence meaning and depth.

The next morning Ulrich found Moor before Sophonisba’s portrait. The pupil’s sleep had been no less restless than the master’s, for the former had done something which lay heavy on his heart.

The next morning, Ulrich found Moor in front of Sophonisba’s portrait. The pupil’s sleep had been just as troubled as the master’s because the former had done something that weighed heavily on his heart.

After being an involuntary witness of the scene in the studio the day before he had taken a ride with Sanchez and had afterwards gone to Kochel’s to take a lesson. True, he now spoke Spanish with tolerable fluency and knew something of Italian, but Kochel entertained him so well, that he still visited him several times a week.

After being an unwilling witness to the scene in the studio the day before, he had taken a ride with Sanchez and then gone to Kochel's for a lesson. It's true that he now spoke Spanish fairly well and knew a bit of Italian, but Kochel entertained him so much that he still visited him several times a week.

On this occasion, there was no translating. The German first kindly upbraided him for his long absence, and then, after the conversation had turned upon his painting and Moor, sympathizingly asked what truth there was in the rumor, that the king had not visited the artist for a long time and had withdrawn his favor from him.

On this occasion, there was no translating. The German first kindly scolded him for his long absence, and then, once the conversation shifted to his painting and Moor, sympathetically asked how true it was that the king hadn't visited the artist in a long time and had pulled his support from him.

“Withdrawn his favor!” Ulrich joyously exclaimed. “They are like two brothers! They wrestled together to-day, and the master, in all friendship, struck His Majesty a blow with the maul-stick.... But—for Heaven’s sake!—you will swear—fool, that I am—you will swear not to speak of it!”

“Withdrawn his favor!” Ulrich joyfully exclaimed. “They are like two brothers! They wrestled together today, and the master, in all friendship, struck His Majesty a blow with the maul-stick.... But—for Heaven’s sake!—you will swear—fool that I am—you will swear not to speak of it!”

“Of course I will!” Kochel exclaimed with a loud laugh. “My hand upon it Navarrete. I’ll keep silence, but you! Don’t gossip about that! Not on any account! The jesting blow might do the master harm. Excuse me for to-day; there is a great deal of writing to be done for the almoner.”

“Of course I will!” Kochel said with a hearty laugh. “I promise you, Navarrete. I’ll stay quiet, but you! Don’t spread rumors about that! No way! That teasing comment could hurt the master. Please excuse me for today; I have a lot of writing to finish for the almoner.”

Ulrich went directly back to the studio. The conviction that he had committed a folly, nay, a crime, had taken possession of him directly after the last word escaped his lips, and now tortured him more and more. If Kochel, who was a very ordinary man, should not keep the secret, what might not Moor suffer from his treachery! The lad was usually no prattler, yet now, merely to boast of his master’s familiar intercourse with the king, he had forgotten all caution.

Ulrich went straight back to the studio. The belief that he had made a mistake, even a serious mistake, took over him right after the last word left his mouth, and now it was torturing him even more. If Kochel, who was just a regular guy, didn’t keep the secret, what could Moor endure because of his betrayal? The kid usually wasn’t one to talk too much, but now, just to show off about his close relationship with the king, he had thrown all caution to the wind.

After a restless night, his first thought had been to look at his portrait of Sophonisba. The picture lured, bewitched, enthralled him with an irresistible spell.

After a sleepless night, his first thought was to gaze at his portrait of Sophonisba. The image attracted, enchanted, and captivated him with an undeniable charm.

Was this really his work?

Is this really his work?

He recognized every stroke of the brush. And yet! Those thoughtful eyes, the light on the lofty brow, the delicate lips, which seemed about parting to utter some wise or witty word—he had not painted them, never, never could he have accomplished such a masterpiece. He became very anxious. Had “Fortune,” which usually left him in the lurch when creating, aided him on this occasion? Last evening, before he went to bed, the picture had been very different. Moor rarely painted by candlelight and he had heard him come home late, yet now—now....

He recognized every stroke of the brush. And yet! Those thoughtful eyes, the light on the high forehead, the delicate lips that seemed about to part to say something wise or funny—he had not painted them, never, he could never have created such a masterpiece. He became very anxious. Had “Fortune,” which usually abandoned him when he was creating, helped him out this time? Last night, before he went to bed, the picture had looked very different. Moor rarely painted by candlelight, and he had heard him come home late, yet now—now...

He was roused from these thoughts by the artist, who had been feasting his eyes a long time on the handsome lad, now rapidly developing into a youth, as he stood before the canvas as if spellbound. He felt what was passing in the awakening artist-soul, for a similar incident had happened to himself, when studying with his old master, Schorel.

He was brought back to reality by the artist, who had been admiring the handsome boy, now quickly turning into a young man, as he stood in front of the canvas as if enchanted. He understood what was happening in the artist's newly awakened spirit because a similar experience had occurred to him when he was studying with his old teacher, Schorel.

“What is the matter?” asked Moor as quietly as usual, laying his hand upon the arm of his embarrassed pupil. “Your work seems to please you remarkably.”

“What’s wrong?” asked Moor quietly as always, putting his hand on the arm of his embarrassed student. “You seem very pleased with your work.”

“It is-I don’t know”—stammered Ulrich. “It seems as if in the night....”

“It’s—I don’t know”—stammered Ulrich. “It feels like in the night....”

“That often happens,” interrupted the master. “If a man devotes himself earnestly to his profession, and says to himself: ‘Art shall be everything to me, all else trivial interruptions,’ invisible powers aid him, and when he sees in the morning what he has created the day before, he imagines a miracle has happened.”

“That's something that often happens,” the master interrupted. “If a person dedicates themselves seriously to their craft and tells themselves, ‘Art will be my everything, and everything else is just a distraction,’ unseen forces support them. And when they look at what they created the day before, they feel like a miracle has taken place.”

At these words Ulrich grew red and pale by turns. At last, shaking his head, he murmured in an undertone: “Yes, but those shadows at the corners of the mouth—do you see?—that light on the brow, and there—just look at the nostrils—I certainly did not paint those.”

At these words, Ulrich's face shifted from red to pale and back again. Finally, shaking his head, he quietly murmured, “Yeah, but those shadows at the corners of the mouth—do you see?—that light on the forehead, and over there—just look at the nostrils—I definitely did not paint those.”

“I don’t think them so much amiss,” replied Moor. “Whatever friendly spirits now work for you at night, you must learn in Antwerp to paint in broad day at any hour.”

“I don’t think they’re so bad,” replied Moor. “Whatever friendly spirits are helping you at night, you need to learn to paint in broad daylight at any hour in Antwerp.”

“In Antwerp?”

"In Antwerp?"

“We shall prepare for departure this very day. It must be done with the utmost privacy. When Isabella has gone, pack your best clothes in the little knapsack. Perhaps we shall leave secretly; we have remained in Madrid long enough. Keep yourself always in readiness. No one, do you hear, no human being, not even the servants, must suspect what is going on. I know you; you are no babbler.”

“We're getting ready to leave today. It has to be done very quietly. After Isabella has left, pack your best clothes in the small backpack. We might leave without anyone knowing; we've been in Madrid long enough. Stay ready at all times. No one, do you understand? Not even the servants, can suspect what's happening. I know you; you won’t blab.”

The artist suddenly paused and turned pale, for men’s loud, angry voices were heard outside the door of the studio.

The artist suddenly stopped and turned pale, as loud, angry voices from men were heard outside the studio door.

Ulrich too was startled.

Ulrich was surprised too.

The master’s intention of leaving Madrid had pleased him, for it would withdraw the former from the danger that might result from his own imprudence. But as the strife in the anteroom grew louder, he already saw the alguazils forcing their way into the studio.

The master's plan to leave Madrid made him happy, as it would keep the master safe from any trouble that might come from his own carelessness. But as the argument in the anteroom got louder, he could already see the police pushing their way into the studio.

Moor went towards the door, but it was thrown wide open ere he reached it, and a bearded lansquenet crossed the threshold.

Moor walked toward the door, but it swung open wide before he could get there, and a bearded mercenary stepped inside.

Laughing scornfully, he shouted a few derisive words at the French servants who had tried to stop him, then turning to the artist, and throwing back his broad chest, he held out his arms towards Moor, with passionate ardor, exclaiming: “These French flunkies—the varlets, tried to keep me from waiting upon my benefactor, my friend, the great Moor, to show my reverence for him. How you stare at me, Master! Have you forgotten Christmas-day at Emmendingen, and Hans Eitelfritz from Colln on the Spree?”

Laughing mockingly, he yelled a few insulting words at the French servants who tried to stop him. Then, turning to the artist and puffing out his chest, he opened his arms toward Moor with intense passion, exclaiming: “These French lackeys—these scoundrels—tried to keep me from attending to my benefactor, my friend, the great Moor, to show my respect for him. Why are you looking at me like that, Master? Have you forgotten Christmas Day at Emmendingen and Hans Eitelfritz from Colln on the Spree?”

Every trace of anxiety instantly vanished from the face of the artist, who certainly had not recognized in this braggart the modest companion of those days.

Every trace of anxiety instantly disappeared from the artist's face, who definitely did not recognize this show-off as the humble friend from those days.

Eitelfritz was strangely attired, so gaily and oddly dressed, that he could not fail to be conspicuous even among his comrades. One leg of his breeches, striped with red and blue, reached far below his knee, while the other, striped with yellow and green, enclosed the upper part of the limb, like a full muff. Then how many puffs, slashes and ribbons adorned his doublet! What gay plumes decked the pointed edge of his cap.

Eitelfritz was dressed in such a strange and colorful way that he couldn't help but stand out among his comrades. One leg of his pants, striped in red and blue, extended well below his knee, while the other, striped in yellow and green, covered the upper part of his leg like a cozy muff. And just look at all the puffs, slashes, and ribbons that decorated his doublet! What fancy feathers adorned the pointed edge of his cap!

Moor gave the faithful fellow a friendly welcome, and expressed his pleasure at meeting him so handsomely equipped. He held his head higher now, than he used to do under the wagon-tilt and in quarters, and doubtless he had earned a right to do so.

Moor welcomed the loyal guy warmly and shared his happiness at seeing him so well-prepared. He held his head higher now than he did under the wagon cover and in the camps, and he definitely had earned the right to do so.

“The fact is,” replied Hans Eitelfritz, “I’ve received double pay for the past nine months, and take a different view of life from that of a poor devil of a man-at-arms who goes fighting through the country. You know the ditty:

“The fact is,” replied Hans Eitelfritz, “I’ve been paid double for the past nine months, and I see life differently than a poor guy like a soldier who’s out there fighting across the country. You know the song:

       “‘There is one misery on earth,
        Well, well for him, who knows it not!
        With beggar’s staff to wander forth,
        Imploring alms from spot to spot.’ 
       “‘There’s one misery in the world,  
        Lucky him who doesn’t know it!  
        With a beggar’s staff, he roams around,  
        Asking for help from place to place.’ 

“And the last verse:

“And the final verse:

       “‘And shall we never receive our due?
        Will our sore trials never end?
        Leader to victory, be true,
        Come quickly, death, beloved friend.’ 
       “‘Will we ever get what we deserve?  
        Will our hard times never stop?  
        Leader to victory, stay loyal,  
        Come quickly, death, dear friend.’

“I often sang it in those days; but now: What does the world cost? A thousand zechins is not too much for me to pay for it!”

“I used to sing it back then; but now: What’s the world worth? A thousand zechins wouldn’t be too much for me to pay for it!”

“Have you gained booty, Hans?”

“Have you gained weight, Hans?”

“Better must come; but I’m faring tolerably well. Nothing but feasting! Three of us came here from Venice through Lombardy, by ship from Genoa to Barcelona, and thence through this barren, stony country here to Madrid.”

“Better things are coming; but I’m doing pretty well. Just a lot of feasting! Three of us traveled here from Venice through Lombardy, by ship from Genoa to Barcelona, and then through this dry, rocky land to Madrid.”

“To take service?”

“Do you want to serve?"

“No, indeed. I’m satisfied with my company and regiment. We brought some pictures here, painted by the great master, Titian, whose fame must surely have reached you. See this little purse! hear its jingle—it’s all gold! If any one calls King Philip a niggard again, I’ll knock his teeth down his throat.”

“No, really. I’m happy with my company and regiment. We brought some pictures here, painted by the great master, Titian, whose name you must have heard. Check out this little purse! Hear it jingle—it’s all gold! If anyone calls King Philip cheap again, I’ll knock their teeth down their throat.”

“Good tidings, good reward!” laughed Moor. “Have you had board and lodging too?”

“Good news, great reward!” laughed Moor. “Have you also had food and a place to stay?”

“A bed fit for the Roman Emperor,—and as for the rest?—I told you, nothing but feasting. Unluckily, the fun will be all over to-night, but to go without paying my respects to you.... Zounds! is that the little fellow—the Hop-o’my-Thumb-who pressed forward to the muster-table at Emmendingen?”

“A bed worthy of a Roman Emperor—and what about everything else? I mentioned it, just eating and drinking. Unfortunately, the good times will end tonight, but I can't leave without paying my respects to you... Wow! Is that the little guy—the Hop-o’my-Thumb—who rushed up to the muster-table at Emmendingen?”

“Certainly, certainly.”

"Of course, of course."

“Zounds, he has grown. We’ll gladly enlist you now, young sir. Can you remember me?”

“Wow, you've grown! We’ll happily sign you up now, young man. Do you remember me?”

“Of course I do,” replied Ulrich. “You sang the song about ‘good fortune.’”

“Of course I do,” Ulrich replied. “You sang that song about ‘good fortune.’”

“Have you recollected that?” asked the lansquenet. “Foolish stuff! Believe it or not, I composed the merry little thing when in great sorrow and poverty, just to warm my heart. Now I’m prosperous, and can rarely succeed in writing a verse. Fires are not needed in summer.”

“Do you remember that?” asked the soldier. “What nonsense! Believe it or not, I wrote that cheerful little piece when I was really sad and broke, just to lift my spirits. Now I’m doing well, and I can hardly write a line. You don’t need fires in the summer.”

“Where have you been lodged?”

"Where have you been staying?"

“Here in the ‘old cat.’ That’s a good name for this Goliath’s palace.”

“Here in the ‘old cat.’ That’s a fitting name for this giant’s palace.”

When Eitelfritz had enquired about the jester and drunk a goblet of wine with Moor and Ulrich, he took leave of them both, and soon after the artist went to the city alone.

When Eitelfritz asked about the jester and shared a drink with Moor and Ulrich, he said goodbye to them both, and shortly after, the artist headed to the city on his own.

At the usual hour Isabella Coello came with her duenna to the studio, and instantly noticed the change Sophonisba’s portrait had undergone.

At the usual time, Isabella Coello arrived at the studio with her duenna and immediately noticed the changes in Sophonisba’s portrait.

Ulrich stood beside her before the easel, while she examined his work.

Ulrich stood next to her in front of the easel while she looked over his work.

The young girl gazed at it a long, long time, without a word, only once pausing in her scrutiny to ask: “And you, you painted this—without the master?”

The young girl stared at it for a really long time, without saying anything, only stopping in her examination to ask, “And you, you painted this—without the master?”

Ulrich shook his head, saying, in an undertone: “I suppose he thinks it is my own work; and yet—I can’t understand it.”

Ulrich shook his head and said quietly, “I guess he thinks it’s my own work; but I just can’t get it.”

“But I can,” she eagerly exclaimed, still gazing intently at the portrait.

“But I can,” she said excitedly, still staring intently at the portrait.

At last, turning her round, pleasant flee towards him, she looked at him with tears in her eyes, saying so affectionately that the innermost depths of Ulrich’s heart were stirred: “How glad I am! I could never accomplish such a work. You will become a great artist, a very distinguished one, like Moor. Take notice, you surely will. How beautiful that is!—I can find no words to express my admiration.”

At last, turning her warm, friendly face toward him, she looked at him with tears in her eyes and said so affectionately that the deepest parts of Ulrich’s heart were touched: “I’m so happy! I could never achieve something like this. You’re going to be a great artist, a truly distinguished one, like Moor. Just wait and see, you definitely will. It’s so beautiful!—I can’t find the words to express how much I admire it.”

At these words the blood mounted to Ulrich’s brain, and either the fiery wine he had drunk, or the delighted girl’s prophetic words, or both, fairly intoxicated him. Scarcely knowing what he said or did, he seized Isabella’s little hand, impetuously raised his curly head, and enthusiastically exclaimed: “Hear me! your prophecy shall be fulfilled, Belica; I will be an artist. Art, Art alone! The master said everything else is vain—trivial. Yes, I feel, I am certain, that the master is right.”

At those words, blood rushed to Ulrich’s head, and either the strong wine he had drunk, the excited girl’s prophetic words, or both, completely intoxicated him. With hardly any awareness of what he was saying or doing, he grabbed Isabella’s small hand, impulsively tilted his curly head back, and excitedly shouted: “Listen to me! Your prophecy will come true, Belica; I will be an artist. Art, just Art! The master said everything else is pointless—trivial. Yes, I feel it, I am sure that the master is right.”

“Yes, yes,” cried Isabella; “you must become a great artist.”

“Yes, yes,” Isabella exclaimed; “you have to become a great artist.”

“And if I don’t succeed, if I accomplish nothing more than this....”

“And if I don’t succeed, if I achieve nothing more than this....”

Here Ulrich suddenly paused, for he remembered that he was going away, perhaps to-morrow, so he continued sadly, in a calmer tone: “Rely upon it; I will do what I can, and whatever happens, you will rejoice, will you not, if I succeed-and if it should be otherwise....”

Here Ulrich suddenly paused, realizing that he was leaving, maybe tomorrow, so he continued sadly, in a calmer tone: “Count on me; I’ll do my best, and whatever happens, you’ll be happy, right, if I succeed—and if things don’t go as planned…”

“No, no,” she eagerly exclaimed. “You can accomplish everything, and I—I; you don’t know how happy it makes me that you can do more than I!”

“No, no,” she eagerly exclaimed. “You can achieve anything, and I—I; you have no idea how happy it makes me that you can do more than I can!”

Again he held out his hand, and as Isabella warmly clasped it, the watchful duenna’s harsh voice cried:

Again he reached out his hand, and as Isabella warmly took it, the watchful duenna’s sharp voice yelled:

“What does this mean, Senorita? To work, I beg of you. Your father says time is precious.”

“What does this mean, Miss? Please, I ask you to get to work. Your father says time is valuable.”





CHAPTER XVIII.

Time is precious! Magister Kochel had also doubtless said this to himself, as soon as Ulrich left him the day before. He had been hired by a secret power, with which however he was well acquainted, to watch the Netherland artist and collect evidence for a charge—a gravamen—against him.

Time is valuable! Magister Kochel had surely thought this to himself as soon as Ulrich left him the day before. He had been hired by a hidden force, which he was familiar with, to keep an eye on the Dutch artist and gather evidence for a serious accusation against him.

The spying and informing, which he had zealously pursued for years in the service of the Holy Inquisition, he called “serving the Church,” and hoped, sooner or later, to be rewarded with a benefice; but even if this escaped him, informing brought him as large an income as he required, and had become the greatest pleasure, indeed, a necessity of life to him.

The spying and informing that he had eagerly engaged in for years for the Holy Inquisition, he referred to as “serving the Church,” and he hoped to eventually be rewarded with a position. However, even if that didn’t happen, informing provided him with as much income as he needed and had become his greatest pleasure, practically a necessity in his life.

He had commenced his career in Cologne as a Dominican friar, and remained in communication with some of his old brethren of the Order.

He started his career in Cologne as a Dominican friar and stayed in touch with some of his old brothers from the Order.

The monks, Sutor and Stubenrauch, whom Moor had hospitably received in his wagon at the last Advent season but one, sometimes answered Kochel’s letters of enquiry.

The monks, Sutor and Stubenrauch, whom Moor had warmly welcomed into his wagon during the last Advent season two years ago, occasionally replied to Kochel’s inquiry letters.

The latter had long known that the unusual favor the king showed the artist was an abomination, not only to the heads of the Holy Inquisition, but also to the ambassadors and court dignitaries, yet Moor’s quiet, stainless life afforded no handle for attack. Soon, however, unexpected aid came to him from a distance.

The latter had long known that the strange favor the king showed the artist was an outrage, not just to the leaders of the Holy Inquisition, but also to the ambassadors and court officials. However, Moor's calm, spotless life gave no reason for criticism. Soon, though, unexpected help came to him from afar.

A letter arrived, dictated by Sutor, and written by Stubenrauch in the fluent bad Latin used by him and those of his ilk. Among other things it contained an account of a journey, in which much was said about Moor, whom the noble pair accused of having a heretical and evil mind. Instead of taking them to the goal of the journey, as he had promised, he had deserted them in a miserable tavern by the way-side, among rough, godless lansquenets, as the mother of Moses abandoned her babe. And such a man as this, they had heard with amazement at Cologne, was permitted to boast of the favor of His Most Catholic Majesty, King Philip. Kochel must take heed, that this leprous soul did not infect the whole flock, like a mangy sheep, or even turn the shepherd from the true pasture.

A letter came in, dictated by Sutor and written by Stubenrauch in the awkward Latin that he and his friends often used. Among other things, it included a story about a trip, where a lot was said about Moor, whom the noble couple accused of having a heretical and evil mindset. Instead of leading them to their destination as he had promised, he abandoned them in a terrible tavern along the way, surrounded by rough, godless mercenaries, just like the mother of Moses left her baby. And a man like this, they were shocked to hear in Cologne, was allowed to brag about the favor of His Most Catholic Majesty, King Philip. Kochel must be careful that this tainted person doesn’t infect the entire group, like a sick sheep, or even lead the shepherd away from the right path.

This letter had induced Kochel to lure Ulrich into the snare. The monstrous thing learned from the lad that day, capped the climax of all he had heard, and might serve as a foundation for the charge, that the heretical Netherlander—and people were disposed to regard all Netherlanders as heretics—had deluded the king’s mind with magic arts, enslaved his soul and bound him with fetters forged by the Prince of Evil.

This letter had prompted Kochel to trick Ulrich into the trap. The monstrous thing learned everything from the young man that day, reaching the peak of all he'd heard, and could serve as a basis for the claim that the heretical Netherlander—and people generally saw all Netherlanders as heretics—had warped the king's mind with magical arts, enslaved his soul, and bound him with chains forged by the Prince of Evil.

His pen was swift, and that very evening he went to the palace of the Inquisition, with the documents and indictment, but was detained there a long time the following day, to have his verbal deposition recorded. When he left the gloomy building, he was animated with the joyous conviction that he had not toiled in vain, and that the Netherlander was a lost man.

His pen moved quickly, and that evening he went to the Inquisition's palace with the documents and the indictment, but he was held there for a long time the next day to have his statement recorded. When he left the dark building, he felt a burst of joy, convinced that his efforts weren’t wasted and that the Netherlander was doomed.

Preparations for departure were secretly made in the painter’s rooms in the Alcazar during the afternoon. Moor was full of anxiety, for one of the royal lackeys, who was greatly devoted to him, had told him that a disguised emissary of the Dominicans—he knew him well—had come to the door of the studio, and talked there with one of the French servants. This meant as imminent peril as fire under the roof, water rising in the hold of a ship, or the plague in the house.

Preparations for departure were quietly made in the painter’s rooms at the Alcazar during the afternoon. Moor was filled with anxiety because one of the royal attendants, who was very loyal to him, had informed him that a disguised representative of the Dominicans—someone he recognized well—had arrived at the studio door and was speaking to one of the French servants. This meant immediate danger, like fire in the attic, water flooding the ship's hold, or a plague breaking out in the house.

Sophonisba had told him that he would hear from her that day, but the sun was already low in the heavens, and neither she herself nor any message had arrived.

Sophonisba had told him that he would hear from her that day, but the sun was already low in the sky, and neither she nor any message had come.

He tried to paint, and finding the attempt useless, gazed into the garden and at the distant chain of the Guadarrama mountains; but to-day he remained unmoved by the delicate violet-blue mist that floated around the bare, naked peaks of the chain.

He tried to paint, and finding the attempt pointless, stared into the garden and at the distant chain of the Guadarrama mountains; but today he remained unmoved by the delicate violet-blue mist that drifted around the bare, exposed peaks of the range.

It was wrath and impatience, mingled with bitter disappointment, that roused the tumult in his soul, not merely the dread of torture and death.

It was anger and impatience, mixed with deep disappointment, that stirred the chaos in his soul, not just the fear of torture and death.

There had been hours when his heart had throbbed with gratitude to Philip, and he had believed in his friendship. And now? The king cared for nothing about him, except his brush.

There had been times when his heart had raced with gratitude for Philip, and he had trusted in their friendship. And now? The king didn't care about him at all, except for his brush.

He was still standing at the window, lost in gloomy thoughts, when Sophonisba was finally announced.

He was still standing by the window, deep in gloomy thoughts, when Sophonisba was finally announced.

She did not come alone, but leaning on the arm of Don Fabrizio di Moncada. During the last hours of the ball the night before she had voluntarily given the Sicilian her hand, and rewarded his faithful wooing by accepting his suit.

She didn’t come alone; she was leaning on the arm of Don Fabrizio di Moncada. During the last hours of the ball the night before, she had willingly given the Sicilian her hand and rewarded his loyal pursuit by accepting his proposal.

Moor was rejoiced—yes, really glad at heart, and expressed his pleasure; nevertheless he felt a sharp pang, and when the baron, in his simple, aristocratic manner, thanked him for the faithful friendship he had always shown Sophonisba and her sisters, and then related how graciously the queen had joined their hands, he only listened with partial attention, for many doubts and suspicions beset him.

Moor was overjoyed—truly happy deep down, and he expressed his delight; however, he felt a sharp twinge, and when the baron, in his straightforward, aristocratic way, thanked him for the loyal friendship he had always shown Sophonisba and her sisters, and then shared how graciously the queen had united them, he only listened with half-hearted attention, as many doubts and suspicions troubled him.

Had Sophonisba’s heart uttered the “yes,” or had she made a heavy sacrifice for him and his safety? Perhaps she would find true happiness by the side of this worthy noble, but why had she given herself to him now, just now? Then the thought darted through his mind, that the widowed Marquesa Romero, the all-powerful friend of the Grand Inquisitor was Don Fabrizio’s sister.

Had Sophonisba’s heart said “yes,” or had she made a big sacrifice for him and his safety? Maybe she would find real happiness next to this deserving noble, but why had she given herself to him now, at this moment? Then the thought flashed through his mind that the widowed Marquesa Romero, the all-powerful friend of the Grand Inquisitor, was Don Fabrizio’s sister.

Sophonisba had left the conversation to her betrothed husband; but when the doors of the brightly-lighted reception-room were opened, and the candles in the studio lighted, the girl could no longer endure the restraint she had hitherto imposed upon herself, and whispered hurriedly, in broken accents:

Sophonisba had stepped back from the conversation with her fiancé; but when the doors of the brightly lit reception room opened and the candles in the studio were lit, she could no longer hold back the control she had been practicing and hurriedly whispered in fragmented words:

“Dismiss the servants, lock the studio, and follow us.”

“Send the staff away, lock up the studio, and come with us.”

Moor did as he was requested, and, with the baron, obeyed her request to search the anterooms, to see that no unbidden visitor remained. She herself raised the curtains and looked up the chimney.

Moor did what he was asked, and, with the baron, followed her request to search the anterooms to ensure no uninvited guest was left. She herself lifted the curtains and checked the chimney.

Moor had rarely seen her so pale. Unable to control the muscles of her face, shoulders and hands, she went into the middle of the room, beckoned the men to come close to her, raised her fan to her face, and whispered:

Moor had rarely seen her so pale. Unable to control the muscles in her face, shoulders, and hands, she stepped into the middle of the room, gestured for the men to come closer, raised her fan to her face, and whispered:

“Don Fabrizio and I are now one. God hears me! You, Master, are in great peril and surrounded by spies. Some one witnessed yesterday’s incident, and it is now the talk of the town. Don Fabrizio has made inquiries. There is an accusation against you, and the Inquisition will act upon it. The informers call you a heretic, a sorcerer, who has bewitched the king. They will seize you to-morrow, or the day after. The king is in a terrible mood. The Nuncio openly asked him whether it was true, that he had been offered an atrocious insult in your studio. Is everything ready? Can you fly?”

“Don Fabrizio and I are now one. God hears me! You, Master, are in serious danger and surrounded by spies. Someone witnessed yesterday’s incident, and it’s the talk of the town. Don Fabrizio has made inquiries. There’s an accusation against you, and the Inquisition will act on it. The informers are calling you a heretic, a sorcerer, who has enchanted the king. They will arrest you tomorrow or the day after. The king is in a terrible mood. The Nuncio openly asked him if it was true that he had been deeply insulted in your studio. Is everything ready? Can you escape?”

Moor bent his head in assent.

Moor nodded in agreement.

“Well then,” said the baron, interrupting Sophonisba; “I beg you to listen to me. I have obtained leave of absence, to go to Sicily to ask my father’s blessing. It will be no easy matter for me to leave my happiness, at the moment my most ardent wish is fulfilled—but Sophonisba commands and I obey. I obey gladly too, for if I succeed in saving you, a new and beautiful star will adorn the heaven of my memory.”

“Well then,” said the baron, interrupting Sophonisba; “I need you to listen to me. I’ve gotten permission to take some time off to go to Sicily and ask for my father’s blessing. It won’t be easy for me to leave behind my happiness, especially since my biggest wish is finally coming true—but Sophonisba has commanded me, and I’m going to follow her orders. I’m actually happy to do it because if I manage to save you, a new and beautiful star will shine in my memory.”

“Quick, quick!” pleaded Sophonisba, clenching the back of a chair firmly with her hand. “You will yield, Master; I beseech you, I command you!”

“Quick, quick!” pleaded Sophonisba, gripping the back of a chair tightly with her hand. “You will give in, Master; I beg you, I command you!”

Moor bowed, and Don Fabrizio continued: “We will start at four o’clock in the morning. Instead of exchanging vows of love, we held a council of war. Everything is arranged. In an hour my servants will come and ask for the portrait of my betrothed bride; instead of the picture, you will put your baggage in the chest. Before midnight you will come to my apartments. I have passports for myself, six servants, the equerry, and a chaplain. Father Clement will remain safely concealed at my sister’s, and you will accompany me in priestly costume. May we rely upon your consent?”

Moor bowed, and Don Fabrizio continued: “We’ll start at four in the morning. Instead of exchanging love vows, we held a war council. Everything is set. In an hour, my servants will come and ask for the portrait of my intended bride; instead of the picture, you’ll place your bags in the chest. Before midnight, you’ll come to my quarters. I have passports for myself, six servants, the equerry, and a chaplain. Father Clement will be safely hidden at my sister’s, and you’ll accompany me in priestly attire. Can we count on your agreement?”

“With all the gratitude of a thankful heart, but...”

“With all the gratitude of a thankful heart, but...”

“But?”

“But what?”

“There is my old servant—and my pupil Ulrich Navarrete.”

“There is my old servant—and my student Ulrich Navarrete.”

“The old man is taciturn, Don Fabrizio!” said Sophonisba. “If he is forbidden to speak at all.... He is necessary to the Master.”

“The old man doesn’t say much, Don Fabrizio!” said Sophonisba. “If he’s not allowed to talk at all... He’s important to the Master.”

“Then he can accompany you,” said the baron. “As for your pupil, he must help us secure your flight, and lead the pursuers on a false trail. The king has honored you with a travelling-carriage.—At half-past eleven order horses to be put to it and leave the Alcazar. When you arrive before our palace, stop it, alight, and remain with me. Ulrich, whom everybody knows—who has not noticed the handsome, fair-haired lad in his gay clothes—will stay with the carriage and accompany it along the road towards Burgos, as far as it goes. A better decoy than he cannot be imagined, and besides he is nimble and an excellent horseman. Give him your own steed, the white Andalusian. If the blood-hounds should overtake him....”

“Then he can go with you,” said the baron. “As for your student, he needs to help us secure your escape and lead the pursuers on a wild goose chase. The king has given you a travel carriage. At 11:30, have the horses hitched up and leave the Alcazar. When you get to our palace, stop, get out, and stay with me. Ulrich, who everyone knows—who hasn’t seen the handsome, fair-haired kid in his bright clothes—will stay with the carriage and take it along the road to Burgos, as far as it goes. He’s the perfect decoy, plus he’s quick and a great rider. Give him your own horse, the white Andalusian. If the bloodhounds catch up to him...”

Here Moor interrupted the baron, saying gravely and firmly: “My grey head will be too dearly purchased at the cost of this young life. Change this part of your plan, I entreat you.”

Here Moor interrupted the baron, saying seriously and firmly: “My grey hair will be too high a price to pay for this young life. Please reconsider this part of your plan.”

“Impossible!” exclaimed the Sicilian. “We have few hours at our command, and if they don’t follow him, they will pursue us, and you will be lost.”

“Impossible!” shouted the Sicilian. “We have only a few hours to act, and if they don’t follow him, they’ll come after us, and you’ll be in danger.”

“Yet...” Moor began; but Sophonisba, scarcely able to command her voice, interrupted: “He owes everything to—you. I know him. Where is he?”

“Yet...” Moor started, but Sophonisba, barely managing to control her voice, cut in: “He owes everything to—you. I know him. Where is he?”

“Let us maintain our self-control!” cried the Netherlander. “I do not rely upon the king’s mercy, but perhaps in the decisive hour, he will remember what we have been to each other; if Ulrich, on the contrary, robs the irritated lion of his prey and is seized....”

“Let’s keep our composure!” shouted the Netherlander. “I don’t count on the king’s mercy, but maybe in the critical moment, he’ll recall what we have meant to each other; if Ulrich, on the other hand, steals the angry lion’s prey and gets caught....”

“My sister shall watch over him,” said the baron but Sophonisba tore open the door, rushed into the studio, and called as loudly as she could: “Ulrich, Ulrich! Ulrich!”

"My sister will take care of him," said the baron, but Sophonisba flung open the door, dashed into the studio, and shouted as loudly as she could: "Ulrich, Ulrich! Ulrich!"

The men followed her, but scarcely had they crossed the threshold, when they heard her rap violently at the door of the school-room, and Ulrich asking: “What is it?”

The men followed her, but barely had they crossed the threshold when they heard her banging loudly on the door of the classroom, and Ulrich asking, “What’s going on?”

“Open the door!”

“Open the door!”

Soon after, with pallid face and throbbing heart, he was standing before the others, asking: “What am I to do?”

Soon after, with a pale face and a racing heart, he stood in front of the others, asking, “What am I supposed to do?”

“Save your master!” cried Sophonisba. “Are you a contemptible Wight, or does a true artist’s heart beat in your breast? Would you fear to go, perhaps to your death, for this imperilled man?”

“Save your master!” cried Sophonisba. “Are you a pathetic coward, or does a true artist’s heart beat in your chest? Would you be afraid to go, possibly to your death, for this endangered man?”

“No, no!” cried the youth as joyously as if a hundred-pound weight had been lifted from his breast. “If it costs my life, so much the better! Here I am! Post me where you please, do with me as you will! He has given me everything, and I—I have betrayed him. I must confess, even if you kill me! I gossiped, babbled—like a fool, a child—about what I accidentally saw here yesterday. It is my fault, mine, if they pursue him. Forgive me, master, forgive me! Do with me what you will. Beat me, slay me, and I will bless you.”

“No, no!” the young man exclaimed, as joyfully as if a hundred-pound weight had been lifted from his chest. “If it costs me my life, so much the better! Here I am! Place me wherever you want, do with me as you will! He has given me everything, and I—I have betrayed him. I must confess, even if you kill me! I gossiped, chattered—like a fool, a child—about what I accidentally saw here yesterday. It’s my fault, mine, if they are after him. Forgive me, master, forgive me! Do with me what you will. Beat me, kill me, and I will bless you.”

As he uttered the last words, the young artist, raising his clasped hands imploringly, fell on his knees before his beloved teacher. Moor bent towards him, saying with grave kindness:

As he spoke the final words, the young artist, lifting his hands together in a plea, dropped to his knees before his cherished teacher. Moor leaned down toward him, speaking with serious kindness:

“Rise, poor lad. I am not angry with you.”

“Get up, poor kid. I’m not mad at you.”

When Ulrich again stood before him, he kissed his forehead and continued:

When Ulrich was back in front of him, he kissed his forehead and went on:

“I have not been mistaken in you. Do you, Don Fabrizio, recommend Navarrete to the Marquesa’s protection, and tell him what we desire. It would scarcely redound to his happiness, if the deed, for which my imprudence and his thoughtlessness are to blame, should be revenged on me. It comforts us to atone for a wrong. Whether you save me, Ulrich, or I perish—no matter; you are and always will be, my dear, faithful friend.”

“I haven’t been wrong about you. Do you, Don Fabrizio, suggest Navarrete for the Marquesa’s protection, and let him know what we want? It wouldn’t really benefit him if the consequences of my foolishness and his carelessness fall on me. It brings us peace to make amends for a mistake. Whether you save me, Ulrich, or I die—it doesn’t matter; you are and will always be my dear, loyal friend.”

Ulrich threw himself sobbing on the artist’s breast, and when he learned what was required of him, fairly glowed with delight and eagerness for action; he thought no greater joy could befall him than to die for the Master.

Ulrich threw himself crying on the artist’s chest, and when he found out what was expected of him, he lit up with happiness and excitement to act; he believed there could be no greater joy than dying for the Master.

As the bell of the palace-chapel was ringing for evening service, Sophonisba was obliged to leave her friend; for it was her duty to attend the nocturnus with the queen.

As the palace chapel's bell rang for evening service, Sophonisba had to leave her friend, as she was required to attend the nighttime prayers with the queen.

Don Fabrizio turned away, while she bade Moor farewell.

Don Fabrizio turned away as she said goodbye to Moor.

“If you desire my happiness, make him happy,” the artist whispered; but she could find no words to reply, and only nodded silently.

"If you want me to be happy, then make him happy," the artist whispered; but she couldn’t find the words to respond and just nodded silently.

He drew her gently towards him, kissed her brow, and said: “There is a hard and yet a consoling word Love is divine; but still more divine is sacrifice. To-day I am both your friend and father. Remember me to your sisters. God bless you, child!”

He pulled her gently closer, kissed her forehead, and said: “There’s a tough yet comforting truth: Love is divine; but even more divine is sacrifice. Today, I’m both your friend and father. Say hi to your sisters for me. God bless you, kid!”

“And you, you!” sobbed the girl.

“And you, you!” cried the girl, tears streaming down her face.

Never had any human being prayed so fervently for another’s welfare in the magnificent chapel of the Alcazar, as did Sophonisba Anguisciola on this evening. Don Fabrizio’s betrothed bride also pleaded for peace and calmness in her own heart, for power to forget and to do her duty.

Never had anyone prayed so earnestly for someone else's well-being in the stunning chapel of the Alcazar as Sophonisba Anguisciola did that evening. Don Fabrizio's fiancée also pleaded for peace and calmness in her own heart, for the strength to forget and fulfill her duties.





CHAPTER XIX.

Half an hour before midnight Moor entered the calash, and Ulrich Navarrete mounted the white Andalusian.

Half an hour before midnight, Moor got into the carriage, and Ulrich Navarrete climbed onto the white Andalusian horse.

The artist, deeply agitated, had already taken leave of his protege in the studio, had given him a purse of gold for his travelling-expenses and any other wants, and told him that he would always find with him in Flanders a home, a father, love, and instruction in his art.

The artist, feeling very upset, had already said goodbye to his student in the studio, had given him a bag of gold for his travel expenses and any other needs, and had told him that he would always find in Flanders a home, a father, love, and guidance in his art.

The painter alighted before Don Fabrizio’s palace; a short time after Ulrich noisily drew the leather curtain before the partition of the calash, and then called to the coachman, who had often driven Moor when he was unexpectedly summoned to one of the king’s pleasure-palaces at night: “Go ahead!”

The painter got out in front of Don Fabrizio’s palace. Shortly after, Ulrich loudly pulled aside the leather curtain in the carriage and then called to the driver, who had frequently taken Moor when he was unexpectedly called to one of the king’s pleasure palaces at night: “Go ahead!”

They were stopped at the gate, but the guards knew the favorite’s calash and fair-haired pupil, and granted the latter the escort he asked for his master. So they went forward; at first rapidly, then at a pace easy for the horses. He told the coachman that Moor had alighted at the second station, and would ride with His Majesty to Avila, where he wished to find the carriage.

They were stopped at the gate, but the guards recognized the favorite’s calash and the fair-haired student, and allowed the latter to have the escort he requested for his master. So they moved ahead; at first quickly, then at a pace comfortable for the horses. He informed the coachman that Moor had gotten off at the second station and would ride with His Majesty to Avila, where he planned to meet the carriage.

During the whole way, Ulrich thought little of himself, and all the more of the master. If the pursuers had set out the morning after the departure, and followed him instead of Don Fabrizio’s party, Moor might now be safe. He knew the names of the towns on the road to Valencia and thought: “Now he may be here, now he may be there, now he must be approaching Tarancon.”

During the entire journey, Ulrich thought very little of himself and much more about the master. If the pursuers had left the morning after their departure and tracked him instead of Don Fabrizio’s group, Moor might be safe now. He knew the names of the towns along the way to Valencia and thought, “He could be here now, or there, or he must be getting close to Tarancon.”

In the evening the calash reached the famous stronghold of Avila where, according to the agreement, Ulrich was to leave the carriage and try to make his own escape. The road led through the town, which was surrounded by high walls and deep ditches. There was no possibility of going round it, yet the drawbridges were already raised and the gates locked, so he boldly called the warder and showed his passport.

In the evening, the carriage arrived at the famous stronghold of Avila where, as planned, Ulrich was supposed to get out of the carriage and attempt to escape on his own. The road went through the town, which was enclosed by tall walls and deep moats. There was no way to bypass it, but the drawbridges were already up and the gates locked, so he confidently called the guard and presented his passport.

An officer asked to see the artist. Ulrich said that he would follow him; but the soldier was not satisfied, and ordered him to alight and accompany him to the commandant.

An officer requested to see the artist. Ulrich said he would follow him; however, the soldier wasn't satisfied and ordered him to get down and go with him to the commandant.

Ulrich struck his spurs into the Andalusian’s flanks and tried to go back over the road by which he had come; but the horse had scarcely begun to gallop, when a shot was fired, that stretched it on the ground. The rider was dragged into the guard-house as a prisoner, and subjected to a severe examination.

Ulrich kicked his spurs into the Andalusian’s sides and tried to head back the way he had come; but the horse had barely started to gallop when a shot was fired, taking it down. The rider was pulled into the guardhouse as a prisoner and put through a tough interrogation.

He was suspected of having murdered Moor and of having stolen his money, for a purse filled with ducats was found on his person. While he was being fettered, the pursuers reached Avila.

He was suspected of murdering Moor and stealing his money, because a bag full of ducats was found on him. While he was being arrested, the pursuers arrived in Avila.

A new examination began, and now trial followed trial, torture, torture.

A new round of examinations began, and now trial after trial, torture after torture.

Even at Avila a sack was thrown over his head, and only opened, when to keep him alive, he was fed with bread and water. Firmly bound in a two-wheeled cart, drawn by mules, he was dragged over stock and stones to Madrid.

Even at Avila, a sack was thrown over his head, which was only removed when he needed to be kept alive and was given bread and water. Firmly tied up in a two-wheeled cart pulled by mules, he was dragged over rough terrain to Madrid.

Often, in the darkness, oppressed for breath, jolted, bruised, unable to control his thoughts, or even his voice, he expected to perish; yet no fainting-fit, no moment of utter unconsciousness pityingly came to his relief, far less did any human heart have compassion on his suffering.

Often, in the darkness, struggling to breathe, jolted and bruised, unable to control his thoughts or even his voice, he expected to die; yet no fainting spell, no moment of complete unconsciousness came to his rescue, and even less did any human heart show compassion for his suffering.

At last, at last he was unbound, and led, still with his head covered, into a small, dark room.

At last, at last he was freed, and taken, still with his head covered, into a small, dark room.

Here he was released from the sack, but again loaded with chains.

Here he was taken out of the sack, but once again weighed down by chains.

When he was left alone and had regained the capacity to think, he felt convinced that he was in one of the dungeons of the Inquisition. Here were the damp walls, the wooden bench, the window in the ceiling, of which he had heard. He was soon to learn that he had judged correctly.

When he was left alone and regained the ability to think, he felt sure that he was in one of the dungeons of the Inquisition. There were the damp walls, the wooden bench, and the window in the ceiling that he had heard about. He would soon find out that his judgment was right.

His body was granted a week’s rest, but during this horrible week he did not cease to upbraid himself as a traitor, and execrate the fate which had used him a second time to hurl a friend and benefactor into ruin. He cursed himself, and when he thought of the “word” “fortune, fortune!” he gnashed his teeth scornfully and clenched his fist.

His body got a week's rest, but during that awful week, he couldn't stop blaming himself as a traitor and cursing the fate that had once again brought his friend and benefactor to ruin. He cursed himself, and whenever he thought of the word "fortune," he gritted his teeth in disdain and clenched his fist.

His young soul was darkened, embittered, thrown off its balance. He saw no deliverance, no hope, no consolation. He tried to pray, to God, to Jesus Christ, to the Virgin, to the Saints; but they all stood before him, in a vision, with lifeless features and paralyzed arms. For him, who had relied on “Fortune,” and behaved like a fool, they felt no pity, no compassion, they would not lend their aid.

His young soul was clouded, angry, and thrown off balance. He saw no way out, no hope, no comfort. He tried to pray— to God, to Jesus Christ, to the Virgin, to the Saints— but they all appeared to him in a vision with blank faces and frozen arms. For him, who had depended on “Fortune” and acted foolishly, they had no sympathy, no compassion, and wouldn’t offer their help.

But soon his former energy returned and with it the power to lift his soul in prayer. He regained them during the torture, on the rack.

But soon his old energy came back, along with the ability to uplift his spirit in prayer. He found them again during the torture, on the rack.

Weeks, months elapsed. Ulrich still remained in the gloomy cell, loaded with chains, scantily fed on bread and water, constantly looking death in the face; but a fresh, beautiful spirit of defiance and firm determination to live animated the youth, who was now at peace with himself. On the rack he had regained the right to respect himself, and striven to win the master’s praise, the approval of the living and his beloved dead.

Weeks and months passed. Ulrich was still stuck in the dark cell, weighed down by chains, fed only bread and water, constantly staring death in the face; yet a new, strong spirit of defiance and determination to live filled the young man, who was now at peace with himself. On the rack, he had earned the right to respect himself and worked to gain the master’s praise, along with the approval of the living and his beloved dead.

The wounds on his poor, crushed, mangled hands and feet still burned. The physician had seen them, and when they healed, shook his head in amazement.

The wounds on his poor, crushed, mangled hands and feet still burned. The doctor had seen them, and when they healed, he shook his head in amazement.

Ulrich rejoiced in his scars, for on the rack and in the Spanish boot, on nails, and the pointed bench, in the iron necklace and with the stifling helmet on his head, he had resolutely refused to betray through whom and whither the master had escaped.

Ulrich took pride in his scars, because during the torture on the rack and in the Spanish boot, on nails and the sharp bench, with the iron collar and the suffocating helmet on his head, he had steadfastly refused to reveal who had helped the master escape and where he had gone.

They might come back, burn and spear him; but through him they should surely learn nothing, nothing at all. He was scarcely aware that he had a right to forgiveness; yet he felt he had atoned.

They might return, set him on fire, and stab him; but through him, they would definitely learn nothing, nothing at all. He barely recognized that he deserved forgiveness; still, he felt he had made amends.

Now he could think of the past again. The Holy Virgin once more wore his lost mother’s features; his father, Ruth, Pellicanus, Moor looked kindly at him. But the brightest light shone into his soul through the darkness of the dungeon, when he thought of art and his last work. It stood before him distinctly in brilliant hues, feature for feature, as on the canvas; he esteemed himself happy in having painted it, and would willingly have gone to the rack once, twice, thrice, if he could merely have obtained the certainty of creating other pictures like this, and perhaps still nobler, more beautiful ones.

Now he could reflect on the past again. The Holy Virgin once more resembled his lost mother; his father, Ruth, Pellicanus, and Moor looked at him with kindness. But the brightest light shone into his soul through the darkness of the dungeon when he thought of art and his last piece. It appeared before him clearly in vibrant colors, detail for detail, just like on the canvas; he felt fortunate to have painted it and would have gladly faced torture once, twice, or even three times if it meant he could be sure of creating more paintings like this one, and maybe even greater, more beautiful ones.

Art! Art! Perhaps this was the “word,” and if not, it was the highest, most exquisite, most precious thing in life, beside which everything else seemed small, pitiful and insipid. With what other word could God have created the world, human beings, animals, and plants? The doctor had often called every flower, every beetle, a work of art, and Ulrich now understood his meaning, and could imagine how the Almighty, with the thirst for creation and plastic hand of the greatest of all artists had formed the gigantic bodies of the stars, had given the sky its glittering blue, had indented and rounded the mountains, had bestowed form and color on everything that runs, creeps, flies, buds and blossoms, and had fashioned man—created in His own image—in the most majestic form of all.

Art! Art! Maybe this was the “word,” and if not, it was the most significant, exquisite, and valuable thing in life, beside which everything else felt small, pathetic, and bland. With what other word could God have created the world, people, animals, and plants? The doctor had often referred to every flower and every beetle as a work of art, and Ulrich now grasped his meaning and could picture how the Almighty, with a passion for creation and the skilled hands of the greatest artist, shaped the enormous bodies of the stars, gave the sky its shimmering blue, sculpted the mountains, and provided form and color to everything that runs, crawls, flies, buds, and blooms, and had crafted man—made in His own image—in the most magnificent form of all.

How wonderful the works of God appeared to him in the solitude of the dark dungeon—and if the world was beautiful, was it not the work of His Divine Art!

How amazing the works of God seemed to him in the isolation of the dark dungeon—and if the world was beautiful, wasn’t it a result of His Divine Art!

Heaven and earth knew no word greater, more powerful, more mighty in creating beauty than: Art. What, compared with its gifts, were the miserable, delusive ones of Fortune: gay clothes, spiced dishes, magnificent rooms, and friendly glances from beautiful eyes, that smile on every one who pleases them! He would blow them all into the air, for the assistance of Art in joyous creating. Rather, a thousand times rather, would he beg his bread, and attain great things in Art, than riot and revel in good-fortune.

Heaven and earth have no word greater, more powerful, or more mighty in creating beauty than: Art. What are the miserable, deceptive gifts of Fortune—fancy clothes, gourmet meals, lavish rooms, and friendly smiles from beautiful people that only grace those who please them—compared to its offerings? He would gladly cast all of those aside for the joy and support of Art in its creative process. Instead, he would much rather beg for his bread and achieve greatness in Art than indulge in a life of luxury and revelry.

Colors, colors, canvas, a model like Sophonisba, and success in the realm of Art! It was for these things he longed, these things made him yearn with such passionate eagerness for deliverance, liberty.

Colors, colors, canvas, a model like Sophonisba, and success in the world of Art! These were the things he craved, the things that made him long so intensely for freedom and release.

Months glided by, maturing Ulrich’s mind as rapidly as if they had been years; but his inclination to retire within himself deepened into intense reserve.

Months passed by quickly, maturing Ulrich's mind as if they were years; however, his tendency to withdraw into himself grew into a profound reserve.

At last the day arrived on which, through the influence of the Marquesa Romero, the doors of his dungeon opened.

At last, the day came when, thanks to the influence of Marquesa Romero, the doors of his dungeon opened.

It was soon after receiving a sharp warning to renounce his obstinacy at the next examination, that the youth was suddenly informed that he was free. The jailer took off his fetters, and helped him exchange his prison garb for the dress he had worn when captured; then disguised men threw a sack over his head and led him up and down stairs and across pavements, through dust and grass, into the little court-yard of a deserted house in the suburbs. There they left him, and he soon released his head from its covering.

It wasn't long after getting a stern warning to give up his stubbornness at the next examination that the young man suddenly learned he was free. The jailer removed his shackles and helped him change his prison clothes for the outfit he had on when he was captured. Then, disguised men threw a sack over his head and led him up and down stairs and across pavements, through dirt and grass, into the small courtyard of an empty house in the suburbs. There, they left him, and he quickly took off the bag from his head.

How delicious God’s free air seemed, as his chest heaved with grateful joy! He threw out his arms like a bird stretching its wings to fly, then he clasped his hands over his brow, and at last, as if a second time pursued, rushed out of the court-yard into the street. The passers-by looked after him, shaking their heads, and he certainly presented a singular spectacle, for the dress in which he had fled many months before, had sustained severe injuries on the journey from Avila; his hat was lost on the way, and had not been replaced by a new one. The cuffs and collar, which belonged to his doublet, were missing, and his thick, fair hair hung in dishevelled locks over his neck and temples; his full, rosy cheeks had grown thin, his eyes seemed to have enlarged, and during his imprisonment a soft down had grown on his cheeks and chin.

How wonderful God’s fresh air felt as his chest swelled with grateful joy! He threw out his arms like a bird spreading its wings to take flight, then he clasped his hands over his forehead, and finally, as if being chased again, he rushed out of the courtyard and into the street. The people passing by looked at him and shook their heads, and he definitely made a peculiar sight. The clothes he had escaped in many months ago had suffered serious damage on the way back from Avila; he had lost his hat on the journey and hadn’t replaced it. The cuffs and collar from his doublet were gone, and his thick, light hair hung in messy locks over his neck and temples. His once full, rosy cheeks had become thin, his eyes appeared larger, and during his time in prison, a soft fuzz had grown on his cheeks and chin.

He was now eighteen, but looked older, and the grave expression on his brow and in his eyes, gave him the appearance of a man.

He was now eighteen, but looked older, and the serious expression on his forehead and in his eyes gave him the look of a man.

He had rushed straight forward, without asking himself whither; now he reached a busy street and checked his career. Was he in Madrid? Yes, for there rose the blue peaks of the Guadarrama chain, which he knew well. There were the little trees at which the denizen of the Black Forest had often smiled, but which to-day looked large and stately. Now a toreador, whom he had seen more than once in the arena, strutted past. This was the gate, through which he had ridden out of the city beside the master’s calash.

He had rushed straight ahead, without thinking about where he was going; now he reached a busy street and halted. Was he in Madrid? Yes, because he recognized the blue peaks of the Guadarrama mountains, which he was familiar with. There were the little trees that the resident of the Black Forest had often admired, but today they looked big and impressive. A toreador, someone he had seen in the arena before, strutted by. This was the gate through which he had exited the city next to the master's carriage.

He must go into the town, but what should he do there?

He has to go into town, but what should he do when he gets there?

Had they restored the master’s gold with the clothes?

Had they returned the master's gold along with the clothes?

He searched the pockets, but instead of the purse, found only a few large silver coins, which he knew he had not possessed at the time of his capture.

He checked the pockets, but instead of the purse, he found only a few big silver coins, which he knew he didn't have at the time he was captured.

In a cook-shop behind the gate he enjoyed some meat and wine after his long deprivation, and after reflecting upon his situation he decided to call on Don Fabrizio.

In a deli behind the gate, he enjoyed some meat and wine after his long absence, and after thinking about his situation, he decided to visit Don Fabrizio.

The porter refused him admittance, but after he had mentioned his name, kindly invited him into the porch, and told him that the baron and his wife were in the country with the Marquesa Romero. They were expected back on Tuesday, and would doubtless receive him then, for they had already asked about him several times. The young gentleman probably came from some foreign country; it was the custom to wear hats in Madrid.

The doorman denied him entry, but after he mentioned his name, he graciously invited him into the porch and informed him that the baron and his wife were out of town with the Marquesa Romero. They were expected back on Tuesday and would likely see him then, as they had already asked about him several times. The young man probably came from another country; it was customary to wear hats in Madrid.

Ulrich now noticed what he lacked, but before leaving, to supply the want, asked the porter, if he knew what had become of Master Moor.

Ulrich now realized what he was missing, but before leaving to fill that gap, he asked the porter if he knew what had happened to Master Moor.

Safe! He was safe! Several weeks before Donna Sophonisba had received a letter sent from Flanders, and Ulrich’s companion was well informed, for his wife served the baroness as ‘doncella’.

Safe! He was safe! A few weeks earlier, Donna Sophonisba had received a letter sent from Flanders, and Ulrich's companion was well informed, because his wife worked for the baroness as a 'maid'.

Joyously, almost beside himself with pure, heart-cheering delight, the released prisoner hurried away, bought himself a new cap, and then sought the Alcazar.

Joyfully, nearly overwhelmed with happiness, the freed prisoner rushed off, bought himself a new cap, and then headed to the Alcazar.

Before the treasury, in the place of old Santo, Carmen’s father, stood a tall, broad portero, still a young man, who rudely refused him admittance.

Before the treasury, in the place of old Santo, Carmen’s father, stood a tall, broad doorman, still a young man, who rudely denied him entry.

“Master Moor has not been here for a long time,” said the gate-keeper angrily: “Artists don’t wear ragged clothes, and if you don’t wish to see the inside of a guard-house—a place you are doubtless familiar with—you had better leave at once.”

“Master Moor hasn’t been here in a long time,” the gatekeeper said angrily. “Artists don’t wear shabby clothes, and if you don’t want to see the inside of a jail—a place you probably know well—you should leave right now.”

Ulrich answered the gate-keeper’s insulting taunts indignantly and proudly, for he was no longer the yielding boy of former days, and the quarrel soon became serious.

Ulrich responded to the gatekeeper’s insulting taunts with anger and pride, as he was no longer the submissive boy he used to be, and the argument quickly escalated.

Just then a dainty little woman, neatly dressed for the evening promenade, with the mantilla on her curls, a pomegranate blossom in her hair, and another on her bosom, came out of the Alcazar. Waving her fan, and tripping over the pavement like a wag-tail, she came directly towards the disputants.

Just then, a petite woman, nicely dressed for an evening walk, with a shawl on her curls, a pomegranate flower in her hair, and another on her chest, came out of the Alcazar. Waving her fan and skipping along the pavement like a little dog, she headed straight toward the people arguing.

Ulrich recognized her instantly; it was Carmen, the pretty embroiderer of the shell-grotto in the park, now the wife of the new porter, who had obtained his dead predecessor’s office, as well as his daughter.

Ulrich recognized her right away; it was Carmen, the attractive embroiderer from the shell grotto in the park, now married to the new porter, who had taken over his late predecessor’s job, as well as his daughter.

“Carmen!” exclaimed Ulrich, as soon as he saw the pretty little woman, then added confidently. “This young lady knows me.”

“Carmen!” Ulrich exclaimed as soon as he saw the pretty woman, then added confidently, “This young lady knows me.”

“I?” asked the young wife, turning up her pretty little nose, and looking at the tall youth’s shabby costume. “Who are you?”

“I?” asked the young wife, turning up her pretty little nose and looking at the tall youth’s worn-out outfit. “Who are you?”

“Master Moor’s pupil, Ulrich Navarrete; don’t you remember me?”

“Master Moor’s student, Ulrich Navarrete; don't you remember me?”

“I? You must be mistaken!”

"I? You must be confused!"

With these words she shut her fan so abruptly, that it snapped loudly, and tripped on.

With these words, she closed her fan so abruptly that it snapped loudly and moved on.

Ulrich shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the porter more courteously, and this time succeeded in his purpose; for the artist Coello’s body-servant came out of the treasury, and willingly announced him to his master, who now, as court-artist, occupied Moor’s quarters.

Ulrich shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the porter more politely, and this time got what he wanted; for the artist Coello’s assistant came out of the treasury and gladly introduced him to his master, who was now, as the court artist, staying in Moor’s quarters.

Ulrich followed the friendly Pablo into the palace, where every step he mounted reminded him of his old master and former days.

Ulrich followed the friendly Pablo into the palace, where each step he took reminded him of his old master and past days.

When he at last stood in the anteroom, and the odor of the fresh oil-colors, which were being ground in an adjoining room, reached his nostrils, he inhaled it no less eagerly than, an hour before, he had breathed the fresh air, of which he had been so long deprived.

When he finally stood in the anteroom, and the smell of the fresh oil colors being mixed in an adjacent room reached him, he inhaled it just as eagerly as, an hour earlier, he had breathed in the fresh air he had been missing for so long.

What reception could he expect? The court-artist might easily shrink from coming in contact with the pupil of Moor, who had now lost the sovereign’s favor. Coello was a very different man from the Master, a child of the moment, varying every day. Sometimes haughty and repellent, on other occasions a gay, merry companion, who had jested with his own children and Ulrich also, as if all were on the same footing. If today... but Ulrich did not have much time for such reflections; a few minutes after Pablo left, the door was torn open, and the whole Coello family rushed joyously to meet him; Isabella first. Sanchez followed close behind her, then came the artist, next his stout, clumsy wife, whom Ulrich had rarely seen, because she usually spent the whole day lying on a couch with her lap-dog. Last of all appeared the duenna Catalina, a would-be sweet smile hovering around her lips.

What kind of welcome could he expect? The court artist might easily be hesitant to meet the pupil of Moor, who had now fallen out of favor with the sovereign. Coello was a very different person from the Master, a product of the times, changing every day. Sometimes he was haughty and distant, while at other times he was a cheerful and lighthearted companion who joked with his own children and Ulrich, as if they were all equals. If today... but Ulrich didn’t have much time for such thoughts; just a few minutes after Pablo left, the door burst open, and the entire Coello family came rushing in joyfully to greet him, starting with Isabella. Sanchez was right behind her, followed by the artist, then his stout, awkward wife, whom Ulrich rarely saw because she usually spent all day lounging on a couch with her lap dog. Finally, the duenna Catalina appeared, a would-be sweet smile lingering on her lips.

The reception given him by the others was all the more joyous and cordial.

The welcome he received from the others was even more joyful and friendly.

Isabella laid her hands on his arm, as if she wanted to feel that it was really he; and yet, when she looked at him more closely, she shook her head as if there was something strange in his appearance. Sanchez embraced him, whirling him round and round, Coello shook hands, murmuring many kind words, and the mother turned to the duenna, exclaiming:

Isabella placed her hands on his arm, as if she needed to confirm it was really him; but when she studied his face more intently, she shook her head as if something about his appearance was off. Sanchez hugged him, spinning him around, while Coello shook his hand, murmuring lots of kind words, and the mother turned to the duenna, exclaiming:

“Holy Virgin! what has happened to the pretty boy? How famished he looks! Go to the kitchen instantly, Catalina, and tell Diego to bring him food—food and drink.”

“Holy Virgin! What happened to the pretty boy? He looks so hungry! Go to the kitchen right now, Catalina, and tell Diego to bring him food—food and drink.”

At last they all pulled and pushed him into the sitting-room, where the mother immediately threw herself on the couch again; then the others questioned him, making him tell them how he had fared, whence he came, and many other particulars.

At last, they all pulled and pushed him into the living room, where the mother immediately flung herself back on the couch again. Then the others grilled him, asking him how he had been, where he had come from, and many other details.

He was no longer hungry, but Senora Petra insisted upon his seating himself near her couch and eating a capon, while he told his story.

He wasn't hungry anymore, but Senora Petra insisted that he sit near her couch and eat a capon while he shared his story.

Every face expressed sympathy, approval, pity, and at last Coello said:

Every face showed sympathy, approval, pity, and finally Coello said:

“Remain here, Navarrete. The king longs for Moor, and you will be as safe with us, as if you were in Abraham’s lap. We have plenty for you to do. You come to me as opportunely, as if you had dropped from the skies. I was just going to write to Venice for an assistant. Holy Jacob! You can’t stay so, but thanks to the Madonna and Moor, you are not poor. We have ample means, my young sir. Donna Sophonisba gave me a hundred zechins for you; they are lying in yonder chest, and thank Heaven, haven’t grown impatient by waiting. They are at your disposal. Your master, my master, the noble master of all portrait-painters, our beloved Moor arranged it. You won’t go about the streets in this way any longer. Look, Isabella; this sleeve is hanging by two strings, and the elbow is peering out of the window. Such a dress is airy enough, certainly. Take him to the tailor’s at once, Sanchez, Oliverio, or... but no, no; we’ll all stay together to-day. Herrera is coming from the Escurial. You will endure the dress for the sake of the wearer, won’t you, ladies? Besides, who is to choose the velvet and cut for this young dandy? He always wore something unusual. I can still see the master’s smile, provoked by some of the lad’s new contrivances in puffs and slashes. It is pleasant to have you here, my boy! I ought to slay a calf, as the father did for the prodigal son; but we live in miniature. Instead of neat-cattle, only a capon!...”

“Stay here, Navarrete. The king is eager for Moor, and you'll be just as safe with us as if you were in Abraham's lap. We have plenty for you to do. Your arrival is perfectly timed, as if you just fell from the sky. I was about to write to Venice for help. Holy Jacob! You can’t stick around like this, but thanks to the Madonna and Moor, you’re not broke. We have plenty of resources, my young sir. Donna Sophonisba gave me a hundred zechins for you; they’re sitting in that chest over there, and thank Heaven, they haven’t gotten restless from waiting. They’re all yours. Your master, my master, the great master of all portrait painters, our beloved Moor set this up. You won’t be wandering the streets looking like this anymore. Look, Isabella; this sleeve is hanging by two threads, and the elbow is practically waving out the window. This outfit is certainly lightweight enough. Take him to the tailor right away, Sanchez, Oliverio, or... actually, no; let’s all stick together today. Herrera is coming from the Escurial. You’ll tolerate the outfit for the wearer’s sake, won’t you, ladies? Besides, who’s going to pick out the velvet and style for this young dandy? He always wore something unique. I can still picture the master’s smile at some of the lad’s new designs with puffs and slashes. It’s great to have you here, my boy! I should probably slay a calf, like the father did for the prodigal son, but we live in miniature. Instead of a nice cow, just a capon!...”

“But you’re not drinking, you’re not drinking! Isabella, fill his glass. Look! only see these scars on his hands and neck. It will need a great deal of lace to conceal them. No, no, they are marks of honor, you must show them. Come here, I will kiss this great scar, on your neck, my brave, faithful fellow, and some day a fair one will follow my example. If Antonio were only here! There’s a kiss for him, and another, there, there. Art bestows it, Art, for whom you have saved Moor!”

“But you’re not drinking, you’re not drinking! Isabella, pour him a drink. Look! Just look at these scars on his hands and neck. It will take a lot of lace to hide them. No, no, they’re badges of honor; you should show them off. Come here, I’ll kiss this big scar on your neck, my brave, loyal friend, and someday a beautiful lady will do the same. If only Antonio were here! There’s a kiss for him, and another, right here, there. Art gives it, Art, for whom you saved the Moor!”

A master’s kiss in the name of Art! It was sweeter than the beautiful Carmen’s lips!

A master’s kiss in the name of Art! It was sweeter than the gorgeous Carmen’s lips!

Coello was himself an artist, a great painter! Where could his peers be found—or those of Moor, and the architect Herrera, who entered soon after. Only those, who consecrated their lives to Art, the word of words, could be so noble, cheerful, kind.

Coello was an artist himself, a great painter! Where could his peers be found—or those of Moor and the architect Herrera, who joined soon after? Only those who dedicated their lives to Art, the ultimate expression, could be so noble, cheerful, and kind.

How happy he was when he went to bed! how gratefully he told his beloved dead, in spirit, what had fallen to his lot, and how joyously he could pray!

How happy he was when he went to bed! How gratefully he shared with his beloved dead, in spirit, what had come his way, and how joyfully he could pray!

The next morning he went with a full purse into the city, returning elegantly dressed, and with neatly-arranged locks. The peinador had given his budding moustache a bold twist upward.

The next morning he went into the city with a full wallet, returning elegantly dressed and with his hair neatly styled. The barber had given his budding mustache a confident upward curl.

He still looked thin and somewhat awkward, but the tall youth promised to become a stately man.

He still looked thin and a bit awkward, but the tall young man seemed likely to become a dignified guy.





CHAPTER XX.

Towards noon Coello called Ulrich into Moor’s former studio; the youth could not fail to observe its altered appearance.

Towards noon, Coello called Ulrich into Moor’s old studio; the young man couldn’t help but notice how much it had changed.

Long cartoons, containing sketches of figures, large paintings, just commenced or half-finished, leaned against the easels; mannikins, movable wooden horse’s heads, and plaster-models stood on the floor, the tables, and in the windows. Stuffs, garments, tapestries, weapons hung over the backs of the chairs, or lay on chests, tables and the stone-floor. Withered laurel-wreaths, tied with long ribbons, fluttered over the mantel-piece; one had fallen, dropped over the bald head of Julius Caesar, and rested on the breast.

Long cartoons with sketches of figures and large paintings, some just started or only half-finished, leaned against the easels. Mannequins, movable wooden horse heads, and plaster models were scattered across the floor, tables, and windows. Fabrics, clothes, tapestries, and weapons were draped over the backs of chairs or laid on chests, tables, and the stone floor. Wilted laurel wreaths, tied with long ribbons, fluttered above the mantelpiece; one had fallen, resting on the bald head of Julius Caesar and lying against his chest.

The artist’s six cats glided about among the easels, or stretched their limbs on costly velvet and Arabian carpets.

The artist’s six cats moved gracefully among the easels or lounged on expensive velvet and Arabian rugs.

In one corner stood a small bed with silk curtains—the nursery of the master’s pets. A magnificent white cat was suckling her kittens in it.

In one corner, there was a small bed with silk curtains—the pet nursery of the master. A beautiful white cat was nursing her kittens in it.

Two blue and yellow cockatoos and several parrots swung screaming in brass hoops before the open window, and Coello’s coal-black negro crept about, cleaning the floor of the spacious apartment, though it was already noon. While engaged in this occupation, he constantly shook his woolly head, displaying his teeth, for his master was singing loudly at his work, and the gaily-clad African loved music.

Two blue and yellow cockatoos and several parrots swung screeching in brass hoops by the open window, and Coello’s coal-black servant moved around, cleaning the floor of the spacious apartment, even though it was already noon. While doing this, he kept shaking his curly head and showing his teeth because his master was singing loudly while he worked, and the brightly-dressed African loved music.

What a transformation bad taken place in the Netherlander’s quiet, orderly, scrupulously neat studio! But, even amid this confusion, admirable works were created; nay, the Spaniard possessed a much more vivid imagination, and painted pictures, containing a larger number of figures and far more spirited than Moor’s, though they certainly were not pervaded by the depth and earnestness, the marvellous fidelity to nature, that characterized those of Ulrich’s beloved master.

What a transformation has taken place in the Dutchman's quiet, orderly, and meticulously neat studio! Yet, even amid this chaos, impressive works were created; indeed, the Spaniard had a much more vivid imagination and painted scenes with more figures and a lot more spirit than Moor’s. However, they definitely lacked the depth and seriousness, the incredible fidelity to nature, that defined the works of Ulrich’s beloved master.

Coello called the youth to the easel, and pointing to the sketches in color, containing numerous figures, on which he was painting, said:

Coello called the young man to the easel and pointed to the colored sketches filled with various figures that he was painting, saying:

“Look here, my son. This is to be a battle of the Centaurs, these are Parthian horsemen;—Saint George and the Dragon, and the Crusaders are not yet finished. The king wants the Apocalyptic riders too. Deuce take it! But it must be done. I shall commence them to-morrow. They are intended for the walls and ceiling of the new winter riding-school. One person gets along slowly with all this stuff, and I—I.... The orders oppress me. If a man could only double, quadruple himself! Diana of Ephesus had many breasts, and Cerberus three heads, but only two hands have grown on my wrists. I need help, and you are just the person to give it. You have had nothing to do with horses yet, Isabella tells me; but you are half a Centaur yourself. Set to work on the steeds now, and when you have progressed far enough, you shall transfer these sketches to the ceiling and walls of the riding-school. I will help you perfect the thing, and give it the finishing touch.”

“Listen up, my son. This is going to be a battle of the Centaurs; these are Parthian horsemen. —Saint George and the Dragon, and the Crusaders are not finished yet. The king wants the Apocalyptic riders too. Damn it! But it has to be done. I’ll start on them tomorrow. They are meant for the walls and ceiling of the new winter riding school. One person can only get so much done with all this work, and I—I... The orders weigh me down. If only a man could clone himself! Diana of Ephesus had many breasts, and Cerberus had three heads, but I’ve only got two hands. I need help, and you’re just the person to provide it. I hear you haven't worked with horses yet, Isabella tells me; but you’re half a Centaur yourself. Start working on the horses now, and when you’ve made enough progress, you can transfer these sketches to the ceiling and walls of the riding school. I’ll help you refine it and give it the finishing touch.”

This invitation aroused more perplexity than pleasure in Ulrich’s mind, for it was not in accordance with Moor’s opinions. Fear of his fellow-men no longer restrained him, so he frankly said that he would rather sketch industriously from nature, and perhaps would do well to seek Moor in Flanders. Besides, he was afraid that Coello greatly overrated his powers.

This invitation caused more confusion than joy in Ulrich’s mind, as it didn’t align with Moor’s views. He was no longer held back by fear of others, so he openly stated that he would prefer to work diligently from nature and might do better to look for Moor in Flanders. Additionally, he worried that Coello greatly overestimated his abilities.

But the Spaniard eagerly cut him short:

But the Spaniard quickly interrupted him:

“I have seen your portrait of Sophonisba. You are no longer a pupil, but a rising artist. Moor is a peerless portrait-painter, and you have profited greatly by his teaching. But Art has still higher aims. Every living thing belongs to her. The Venus, the horse... which of those two pictures won Apelles the greater fame? Not only copying, but creating original ideas, leads to the pinnacle of art. Moor praised your vivid imagination. We must use what we possess. Remember Buonarotti, Raphael! Their compositions and frescos, have raised their names above all others. Antonio has tormented you sufficiently with drawing lifeless things. When you transfer these sketches, many times enlarged, to a broad surface, you will learn more than in years of copying plaster-casts. A man must have talent, courage and industry; everything else comes of its own accord, and thank Heaven, you’re a lucky fellow! Look at my horses—they are not so bad, yet I never sketched a living one in my life till I was commissioned to paint His Majesty on horseback. You shall have a better chance. Go to the stables and the old riding-school to-morrow. First try noble animals, then visit the market and shambles, and see how the knackers look. If you make good speed, you shall soon see the first ducats you yourself have earned.” The golden reward possessed little temptation for Ulrich, but he allowed himself to be persuaded by his senior, and drew and painted horses and mares with pleasure and success, working with Isabella and Coello’s pupil, Felice de Liano, when they sketched and painted from living models. When the scaffolding was erected in the winter riding-school, he went there under the court-artist’s direction, to measure, arrange and finally transfer the painter’s sketches to the wide surfaces.

“I’ve seen your portrait of Sophonisba. You’re no longer just a student; you’re becoming a talented artist. Moor is an exceptional portrait painter, and you’ve learned a lot from him. But art has even higher goals. Everything alive is part of it. The Venus, the horse... which of those paintings brought Apelles more fame? It’s not just about copying; creating original ideas is what leads to the highest level of art. Moor praised your vivid imagination. We need to utilize what we have. Remember Buonarotti and Raphael! Their compositions and frescoes have elevated their names above everyone else. Antonio has put you through enough with drawing lifeless objects. When you transfer these sketches, many times larger, to a wide canvas, you’ll learn more than in years of copying plaster casts. A person must have talent, courage, and hard work; everything else will come naturally, and thank goodness, you’re a fortunate one! Look at my horses—they’re not bad at all, yet I never sketched a living one until I was commissioned to paint His Majesty on horseback. You’ll have a better chance. Go to the stables and the old riding school tomorrow. First, try noble animals, then visit the market and the slaughterhouse, and see how the butchers operate. If you work quickly, you’ll soon see the first coins you’ve earned yourself.” The golden reward didn’t tempt Ulrich much, but he let himself be convinced by his senior and happily and successfully drew and painted horses and mares, working alongside Isabella and Coello’s student, Felice de Liano, when they sketched and painted from live models. When the scaffolding was set up in the winter riding school, he went there under the court artist’s direction to measure, arrange, and finally transfer the painter’s sketches to the large surfaces.

He did this with increasing satisfaction, for though Coello’s sketches possessed a certain hardness, they were boldly devised and pleased him.

He did this with growing satisfaction because even though Coello’s sketches had a certain stiffness, they were boldly created and he liked them.

The farther he progressed, the more passionately interested he became in his work. To create on a grand scale delighted him, and the fully occupied life, as well as the slight fatigue after his work was done, which was sweetened by the joy of labor accomplished, were all beautiful, enjoyable things; yet Ulrich felt that this was not exactly the right course, that a steeper, more toilsome path must lead to the height he desired to attain.

The further he went, the more passionately interested he became in his work. Creating on a grand scale thrilled him, and the busy life, along with the slight fatigue after he finished, which was made better by the joy of work well done, were all beautiful, enjoyable things; yet Ulrich felt that this wasn’t quite the right path, that a steeper, more challenging route had to lead to the height he wanted to reach.

He lacked the sharp spurring to do better and better, the censure of a master, who was greatly his superior. Praise for things, which did not satisfy himself, vexed him and roused his distrust.

He didn't have the strong drive to improve, nor the criticism from a mentor who was far better than him. Compliments for things that didn't meet his own standards annoyed him and fueled his suspicion.

Isabella, and—after his return—Sophonisba, were his confidantes.

Isabella, and—after he came back—Sophonisba, were his close friends.

The former had long felt what he now expressed. Her young heart clung to him, but she loved in him the future great artist as much as the man. It was certainly no light matter for her to be deprived of Ulrich’s society, yet she unselfishly admitted that her father, in the vast works he had undertaken, could not be a teacher like Moor, and it would probably be best for him to seek his old master in Flanders, as soon as his task in the riding-school was completed.

The former had long felt what he now stated. Her young heart was attached to him, but she loved in him the future great artist just as much as the man he was. It was definitely not easy for her to be without Ulrich’s company, yet she selflessly acknowledged that her father, with the enormous work he had taken on, couldn’t be a teacher like Moor, and it would probably be best for him to look for his old mentor in Flanders once his work at the riding school was finished.

She said this, because she believed it to be her duty, though sadly and anxiously; but he joyously agreed with her, for Sophonisba had handed him a letter from the master, in which the latter cordially invited him to come to Antwerp.

She said this because she felt it was her duty, though sadly and anxiously; but he happily agreed with her, as Sophonisba had given him a letter from the master, in which he was warmly invited to come to Antwerp.

Don Fabrizio’s wife summoned him to her palace, and Ulrich found her as kind and sympathizing as when she had been a girl, but her gay, playful manner had given place to a more quiet dignity.

Don Fabrizio’s wife called him to her palace, and Ulrich found her just as kind and understanding as she had been in her youth, but her cheerful, playful demeanor had transformed into a more calm dignity.

She wished to be told in detail all he had suffered for Moor, how he employed himself, what he intended to do in the future; and she even sought him more than once in the riding-school, watched him at his work, and examined his drawings and sketches.

She wanted to hear in detail everything he had gone through for Moor, how he spent his time, and what he planned to do in the future; and she even sought him out more than once at the riding school, observed him as he worked, and looked over his drawings and sketches.

Once she induced him to tell her the story of his youth.

Once she got him to share the story of his youth.

This was a boon to Ulrich; for, although we keep our best treasures most closely concealed, yet our happiest hours are those in which, with the certainty of being understood, we are permitted to display them.

This was a blessing for Ulrich; because even though we hide our greatest treasures the most, our happiest moments are when we can show them off with the certainty that we’ll be understood.

The youth could show this noble woman, this favorite of the Master, this artist, what he would not have confided to any man, so he permuted her to behold his childhood, and gaze deep into his soul.

The young man could show this noble woman, this favorite of the Master, this artist, what he wouldn't have shared with anyone else, so he allowed her to see his childhood and look deep into his soul.

He did not even hide what he knew about the “word”—that he believed he had found the right one in the dungeon, and that Art would remain his guiding star, as long as he lived.

He didn’t even hide what he knew about the “word”—that he thought he had found the right one in the dungeon, and that Art would be his guiding star for as long as he lived.

Sophonisba’s cheeks flushed deeper and deeper, and never had he seen her so passionately excited, so earnest and enthusiastic, as now when she exclaimed:

Sophonisba’s cheeks turned deeper and deeper, and he had never seen her so passionately excited, so earnest and enthusiastic, as she was now when she exclaimed:

“Yes, Ulrich, yes! You have found the right word!

“Yes, Ulrich, yes! You found the exact word!

“It is Art, and no other. Whoever knows it, whoever serves it, whoever impresses it deeply on his soul and only breathes and moves in it, no longer has any taint of baseness; he soars high above the earth, and knows nothing of misery and death. It is with Art the Divinity bridges space and descends to man, to draw him up ward to brighter worlds. This word transfigures everything, and brings fresh green shoots even from the dry wood of souls defrauded of love and hope. Life is a thorny rose-bush, and Art its flower. Here Mirth is melancholy—Joy is sorrowful and Liberty is dead. Here Art withers and—like an exotic—is prevented perishing outright only by artificial culture. But there is a land, I know it well, for it is my home—where Art buds and blossoms and throws its shade over all the highways. Favorite of Antonio, knight of the Word—you must go to Italy!”

“It is Art, and nothing else. Anyone who understands it, serves it, and embodies it in their soul, who breathes and moves within it, is no longer tainted by anything base; they rise high above the earth, untouched by misery and death. Through Art, the Divine connects with humanity, pulling us up to brighter realms. This word transforms everything and brings fresh green shoots even from the dry wood of souls stripped of love and hope. Life is a thorny rosebush, and Art is its flower. Here, joy is tinged with sadness—happiness feels sorrowful, and freedom is dead. In this space, Art struggles and—like an exotic plant—survives only through careful cultivation. But there is a place, I know it well, for it is my home—where Art flourishes and spreads its shade over all the roads. Beloved of Antonio, knight of the Word—you must go to Italy!”

Sophonisba had spoken. He must go to Italy. The home of Titian! Raphael! Buonarotti! where also the Master went to school.

Sophonisba had spoken. He had to go to Italy. The home of Titian! Raphael! Buonarotti! where the Master also went to school.

“Oh, Word, Word!” he cried exultingly in his heart. “What other can disclose, even on earth, such a glimpse of the joys of Paradise.”

“Oh, Word, Word!” he exclaimed joyfully in his heart. “What else can show, even on earth, such a glimpse of the joys of Paradise?”

When he left Sophonisba, he felt as if he were intoxicated.

When he left Sophonisba, he felt like he was drunk.

What still detained him in Madrid?

What was still keeping him in Madrid?

Moor’s zechins were not yet exhausted, and he was sure of the assistance of the “word” upon the sacred soil of Italy.

Moor's zechins were not yet spent, and he felt confident in the support of the "word" on the holy ground of Italy.

He unfolded his plan to Coello without delay, at first modestly, then firmly and defiantly. But the court-artist would not let him go. He knew how to maintain his composure, and even admitted that Ulrich must travel, but said it was still too soon. He must first finish the work he had undertaken in the riding-school, then he himself would smooth the way to Italy for him. To leave him, so heavily burdened, in the lurch now, would be treating him ungratefully and basely.

He quickly laid out his plan to Coello, starting off modestly, then growing more confident and assertive. But the court-artist wasn’t ready to let him go. He managed to keep his cool and even agreed that Ulrich should travel, but insisted it was too early. He needed to finish the work he had started in the riding school first, then he would help pave the way for Ulrich’s trip to Italy. Leaving him with so many responsibilities now would be ungrateful and unfair.

Ulrich was forced to acknowledge this, and continued to paint on the scaffold, but his pleasure in creating was spoiled. He thought of nothing but Italy.

Ulrich had to accept this, and he kept painting on the scaffold, but his enjoyment of creating was ruined. All he could think about was Italy.

Every hour in Madrid seemed lost. His lofty purposes were unsettled, and he began to seek diversion for his mind, especially at the fencing-school with Sanchez Coello.

Every hour in Madrid felt wasted. His high ambitions were shaken, and he started looking for distractions for his mind, particularly at the fencing school with Sanchez Coello.

His eye was keen, his wrist pliant, and his arm was gaining more and more of his father’s strength, so he soon performed extraordinary feats.

His eye was sharp, his wrist flexible, and his arm was becoming stronger, just like his father's, so he quickly started doing amazing things.

His remarkable skill, his reserved nature, and the natural charm of his manner soon awakened esteem and regard among the young Spaniards, with whom he associated.

His impressive skills, quiet personality, and natural charm quickly earned him respect and admiration from the young Spaniards he spent time with.

He was invited to the banquets given by the wealthier ones, and to join the wild pranks, in which they sometimes indulged, but spite of persuasions and entreaties, always in vain.

He was invited to the parties hosted by the richer folks and to take part in the wild antics they sometimes got into, but despite all the urging and pleading, it was always pointless.

Ulrich needed no comrades, and his zechins were sacred to him; he was keeping them for Italy.

Ulrich didn't need any companions, and his zechins were precious to him; he was saving them for Italy.

The others soon thought him an odd, arrogant fellow, with whom no friendly ties could be formed, and left him to his own resources. He wandered about the streets at night alone, serenaded fair ladies, and compelled many gentlemen, who offended him, to meet him in single combat.

The others quickly saw him as a strange, arrogant guy, someone with whom no friendly connections could be made, and they left him to his own devices. He roamed the streets at night by himself, sang to beautiful women, and forced many men who crossed him to fight him one-on-one.

No one, not even Sanchez Coello, was permitted to know of these nocturnal adventures; they were his chief pleasure, stirred his blood, and gave him the blissful consciousness of superior strength.

No one, not even Sanchez Coello, was allowed to know about these nighttime adventures; they were his main source of enjoyment, excited his blood, and gave him the happy awareness of being stronger than others.

This mode of life increased his self-confidence, and expressed itself in his bearing, which gained a touch of the Spanish air. He was now fully grown, and when he entered his twentieth year, was taller than most Castilians, and carried his head as high as a grandee.

This way of living boosted his self-confidence, which showed in his demeanor, giving him a hint of Spanish flair. He was now fully grown, and by the time he turned twenty, he was taller than most Castilians and held his head up high like a nobleman.

Yet he was dissatisfied with himself, for he made slow progress in his art, and cherished the firm conviction that there was nothing more for him to learn in Madrid; Coello’s commissions were robbing him of the most precious time.

Yet he was unhappy with himself, feeling that he was making slow progress in his art, and firmly believed that there was nothing more for him to learn in Madrid; Coello’s commissions were stealing away his most valuable time.

The work in the riding-school was at last approaching completion. It had occupied far more than the year in which it was to have been finished, and His Majesty’s impatience had become so great, that Coello was compelled to leave everything else, to paint only there, and put his improving touches to Ulrich’s labor.

The work in the riding school was finally getting close to finishing. It had taken much longer than the year it was supposed to be done in, and the King’s impatience became so intense that Coello had to set everything else aside to focus solely on painting there and add his finishing touches to Ulrich’s work.

The time for departure was drawing near. The hanging-scaffold, on which he had lain for months, working on the master’s pictures, had been removed, but there was still something to be done to the walls.

The time to leave was getting close. The scaffold where he had spent months working on the master's paintings had been taken down, but there was still work to be done on the walls.

Suddenly the court-artist was ordered to suspend the work, and have the beams, ladders and boards, which narrowed the space in the picadero,—[Riding School]—removed.

Suddenly, the court artist was told to stop working and to have the beams, ladders, and boards, which were making the space in the picadero—[Riding School]—narrower, taken away.

The large enclosure was wanted during the next few days for a special purpose, and there were new things for Coello to do.

The large enclosure was needed in the coming days for a special purpose, and there were new tasks for Coello to take on.

Don Juan of Austria, the king’s chivalrous half-brother, had commenced his heroic career, and vanquished the rebellious Moors in Granada. A magnificent reception was to be prepared for the young conqueror, and Coello received the commission to adorn a triumphal arch with hastily-sketched, effective pictures.

Don Juan of Austria, the king’s brave half-brother, had started his heroic journey and defeated the rebellious Moors in Granada. A grand reception was being planned for the young conqueror, and Coello was tasked with decorating a triumphal arch with quickly drawn, impactful pictures.

The designs were speedily completed, and the triumphal arch erected in a court-yard of the Alcazar, for here, within the narrow circle of the court, not publicly, before the whole population, had the suspicious monarch resolved to receive and honor the victor.

The designs were quickly finished, and the triumphal arch was set up in a courtyard of the Alcazar, for here, within the confined space of the court, not in public view before the entire population, the suspicious monarch had decided to welcome and honor the victor.

Ulrich had again assisted Coello in the execution of his sketches. Everything was finished at the right time, and Don Juan’s reception brilliantly carried out with great pomp and dignity, through the whole programme of a Te Deum and three services, processions, bull-fights, a grand ‘Auto-da-fe’, and a tournament.

Ulrich had once more helped Coello with his sketches. Everything was completed on time, and Don Juan’s reception was spectacularly executed with great pomp and dignity, featuring a full program of a Te Deum and three services, processions, bullfights, a grand ‘Auto-da-fe’, and a tournament.

After this festival, the king again resigned the riding-school to the artists, who instantly set to work. Everything was finished except the small figures at the bottom of the larger pictures, and these could be executed without scaffolding.

After this festival, the king handed the riding school back to the artists, who immediately got to work. Everything was finished except for the small figures at the bottom of the larger paintings, and these could be done without scaffolding.

Ulrich was again standing on the ladder, for the first time after this interruption, and Coello had just followed him into the picadero, when a great bustle was heard outside.

Ulrich was back on the ladder for the first time since the interruption, and Coello had just followed him into the picadero when they heard a lot of commotion outside.

The broad doors flew open, and the manege was soon filled with knights and ladies on foot and horseback.

The wide doors swung open, and soon the arena was filled with knights and ladies on foot and horseback.

The most brilliant figures in all the stately throng were Don Juan himself, and his youthful nephew, Alexander Farnese, Prince of Parma.

The most impressive people in the entire grand crowd were Don Juan himself and his young nephew, Alexander Farnese, Prince of Parma.

Ulrich feasted his eyes on the splendid train, and the majestic, haughty, yet vivacious manner of the conqueror.

Ulrich gazed at the magnificent train and the impressive, proud, yet lively attitude of the conqueror.

Never in his life, he thought, had he seen a more superb youthful figure. Don Juan stopped directly opposite to him, and bared his head. The thick, fair hair brushed back behind his ears, hung in wonderfully soft, waving locks down to his neck, and his features blended feminine grace with manly vigor.

Never in his life, he thought, had he seen a more amazing young person. Don Juan stopped right in front of him and took off his hat. The thick, blond hair was swept back behind his ears and fell in wonderfully soft, wavy locks down to his neck, and his features combined feminine grace with masculine strength.

As, hat in hand, he swung himself from the saddle, unassisted, to greet the fair duchess of Medina Celi, there was such a charm in his movements, that the young artist felt inclined to believe all the tales related of the successful love affairs of this favorite of fortune, who was the son of the Emperor Charles, by a German washerwoman.

As he swung down from the saddle, holding his hat in his hand, to greet the beautiful Duchess of Medina Celi, there was such a grace in his movements that the young artist couldn't help but believe all the stories about this lucky guy's successful romantic escapades, who happened to be the son of Emperor Charles and a German washerwoman.

Don Juan graciously requested his companion to retire to the back of the manege, assisted the ladies from their saddles and, offering his hand to the duchess, led her to the dais, then returning to the ring, he issued some orders to the mounted officers in his train, and stood conversing with the ladies, Alexander Farnese, and the grandees near him.

Don Juan politely asked his companion to step to the back of the arena, helped the ladies down from their horses, and, extending his hand to the duchess, guided her to the platform. Then, returning to the ring, he gave some instructions to the mounted officers with him and stood chatting with the ladies, Alexander Farnese, and the nobles nearby.

Loud shouts and the tramp of horses hoofs were now heard outside of the picadero, and directly after nine bare-backed horses were led into the ring, all selected animals of the best blood of the Andalusian breed, the pearls of all the horses Don Juan had captured.

Loud shouts and the sound of hooves stomped outside the picadero, and just after nine, bare-backed horses were brought into the ring, all chosen from the finest bloodlines of the Andalusian breed, the prized horses that Don Juan had captured.

Exclamations and cries of delight echoed through the building, growing louder and warmer, when the tenth and last prize, a coal-black young stallion, dragged the sinewy Moors that led him, into the ring, and rearing lifted them into the air with him.

Exclamations and cries of joy filled the building, getting louder and more enthusiastic, when the tenth and final prize, a sleek black young stallion, pulled the strong Moors who led him into the ring and lifted them into the air alongside him.

The brown-skinned young fellows resisted bravely; but Don Juan turning to Alexander Farnese, said: “What a superb animal! but alas, alas, he has a devilish temper, so we have called him Satan. He will bear neither saddle nor rider. How dare I venture... there he rears again.... It is quite impossible to offer him to His Majesty. Just look at those eyes, those crimson nostrils. A perfect monster!”

The brown-skinned young guys fought back bravely; but Don Juan turned to Alexander Farnese and said, “What a magnificent creature! but unfortunately, he has a terrible temper, so we’ve named him Satan. He won’t accept either saddle or rider. How can I dare to... there he goes rearing up again... It’s completely impossible to present him to His Majesty. Just look at those eyes, those red nostrils. A true monster!”

“But there cannot be a more beautiful creature!” cried the prince, warmly. “That shining black coat, the small head, the neck, the croup, the carriage of his tail, the fetlocks and hoofs. Oh, oh, that was serious!” The vicious stallion had reared for the third time, pawing wildly with his fore-legs, and in so doing struck one of the Moors. Shrieking and wailing, the latter fell on the ground, and directly after the animal released itself from the second groom, and now dashed freely, with mighty leaps, around the course, rushing hither and thither as if mad, kicking furiously, and hurling sand and dust into the faces of the ladies on the dais. The latter shrieked loudly, and their screams increased the animal’s furious excitement. Several gentlemen drew back, and the master of the horse loudly ordered the other barebacked steeds to be led away.

“But there can’t be a more beautiful creature!” the prince exclaimed passionately. “That shiny black coat, the small head, the neck, the back, the way he carries his tail, the fetlocks and hooves. Oh, oh, that was serious!” The wild stallion had reared up for the third time, wildly pawing with his front legs, and in the process struck one of the Moors. Screaming and crying, the Moor fell to the ground, and shortly after, the animal broke free from the second groom and now galloped around the track, leaping powerfully, rushing back and forth as if crazy, kicking furiously and throwing sand and dust into the faces of the ladies on the platform. The ladies screamed loudly, and their cries only heightened the animal’s furious energy. Several gentlemen stepped back, and the master of the horses shouted for the other bareback horses to be taken away.

Don Juan and Alexander Farnese stood still; but the former drew his sword, exclaiming, vehemently:

Don Juan and Alexander Farnese stood still; but Don Juan drew his sword, shouting passionately:

“Santiago! I’ll kill the brute!”

“Santiago! I’ll take down the brute!”

He was not satisfied with words, but instantly rushed upon the stallion; the latter avoiding him, bounded now backward, now sideways, at every fresh leap throwing sand upon the dais.

He wasn't satisfied with just words, so he immediately charged at the stallion; the stallion, evading him, leaped backward and sideways, throwing sand onto the platform with each jump.

Ulrich could remain on the ladder no longer.

Ulrich could no longer stay on the ladder.

Fully aware of his power over refractory horses, he boldly entered the ring and walked quietly towards the snorting, foaming steed. Driving the animal back, and following him, he watched his opportunity, and as Satan turned, reached his side and boldly seized his nostrils firmly with his hand.

Fully aware of his control over difficult horses, he confidently stepped into the ring and approached the snorting, foaming stallion. He pushed the animal back and followed it, waiting for the right moment. As Satan turned, he moved to its side and firmly grasped its nostrils with his hand.

Satan plunged more and more furiously, but the smith’s son held him as firmly as if in a vise, breathed into his nostrils, and stroked his head and muzzle, whispering soothing words.

Satan struggled harder, but the blacksmith’s son kept a tight grip, like he was in a vise. He breathed into Satan's nostrils and gently stroked his head and muzzle, whispering comforting words.

The animal gradually became quieter, tried once more to release himself from his tamer’s iron hand, and when he again failed, began to tremble and meekly stood still with his fore legs stretched far apart.

The animal slowly quieted down, tried again to break free from his tamer’s firm grip, and when he failed once more, started to shake and stood still, with his front legs spread wide apart.

“Bravo! Bravamente!” cried the duchess, and praise from such lips intoxicated Ulrich. The impulse to make a display, inherited from his mother, urged him to take still greater risks. Carefully winding his left hand in the stallion’s mane, he released his nostrils and swung himself on his back. Taken by surprise Satan tried to rid himself of his burden, but the rider sat firm, leaned far over the steed’s neck, stroked—his head again, pressed his flanks and, after the lapse of a few minutes, guided him merely by the pressure of his thighs first at a walk, then at a trot over the track. At last springing off, he patted Satan, who pranced peacefully beside him, and led him by the bridle to Don Juan.

“Bravo! Amazing!” shouted the duchess, and praise from her lips thrilled Ulrich. The urge to show off, a trait he got from his mother, pushed him to take even bigger risks. Carefully wrapping his left hand in the stallion’s mane, he freed its nostrils and swung himself onto its back. Caught off guard, Satan tried to throw him off, but the rider held on tight, leaned far over the horse’s neck, stroked its head again, pressed on its sides, and after a few minutes, was able to guide him just with the pressure of his thighs, first walking, then trotting along the track. Finally jumping off, he patted Satan, who pranced happily beside him, and led him by the bridle to Don Juan.

The latter measured the tall, brave fellow with a hasty glance, and turning, half to him, half to Alexander Farnese, said:

The latter gave the tall, brave guy a quick once-over, and turning to him and partially to Alexander Farnese, said:

“An enviable trick, and admirable performance, by my love!”

“An impressive trick and an amazing performance by my love!”

Then he approached the stallion, stroked and patted his shining neck, and continued:

Then he walked over to the stallion, gently stroked and patted his shiny neck, and kept going:

“I thank you, young man. You have saved my best horse. But for you I should have stabbed him. You are an artist?”

“I thank you, young man. You’ve saved my best horse. If it weren’t for you, I would have stabbed him. Are you an artist?”

“At your service, Your Highness.”

“At your service, Your Majesty.”

“Your art is beautiful, and you alone know how it suits you. But much honor, perhaps also wealth and fame, can be gained among my troopers. Will you enlist?”

“Your art is amazing, and only you know how it fits you. But a lot of honor, maybe some wealth and fame, can be earned among my troops. Will you join?”

“No, Your Highness,” replied Ulrich, with a low bow. “If I were not an artist, I should like best to be a soldier; but I cannot give up my art.”

“No, Your Highness,” Ulrich said, bowing slightly. “If I weren’t an artist, I’d prefer to be a soldier; but I can’t give up my art.”

“Right, right! Yet... do you think your cure of Satan will be lasting; or will the dance begin again to-morrow?”

“Right, right! But... do you think your cure for Satan will last; or will the dance start again tomorrow?”

“Perhaps so; but grant me a week, Your Highness, and the swarthy fellows can easily manage him. An hour’s training like this every morning, and the work will be accomplished. Satan will scarcely be transformed into an angel, but probably will become a perfectly steady horse.”

“Maybe that's true; but give me a week, Your Highness, and those dark-skinned guys can handle him easily. Just an hour of training every morning, and it will be done. Satan may not turn into an angel, but he’ll likely become a perfectly reliable horse.”

“If you succeed,” replied Don Juan, joyously, “you will greatly oblige me. Come to me next week. If you bring good tidings... consider meantime, how I can serve you.”

“If you succeed,” replied Don Juan, happily, “you will really help me out. Come see me next week. If you bring good news... in the meantime, think about how I can help you.”

Ulrich did not need to consider long. A week would pass swiftly, and then—then the king’s brother should send him to Italy. Even his enemies knew that he was liberal and magnanimous.

Ulrich didn’t have to think for long. A week would fly by, and then—the king’s brother would send him to Italy. Even his enemies recognized that he was generous and noble.

The week passed away, the horse was tamed and bore the saddle quietly. Don Juan received Ulrich’s petition kindly, and invited him to make the journey on the admiral’s galley, with the king’s ambassador and his secretary, de Soto.

The week went by, the horse was tamed and accepted the saddle without a fuss. Don Juan welcomed Ulrich’s request warmly and invited him to travel on the admiral’s ship, alongside the king’s ambassador and his secretary, de Soto.

The very same day the happy artist obtained a bill of exchange on a house on the Rialto, and now it was settled, he was going to Italy.

The very same day the happy artist received a bill of exchange from a house on the Rialto, and now that it was settled, he was going to Italy.

Coello was obliged to submit, and his kind heart again showed itself; for he wrote letters of introduction for Ulrich to his old artist friends in Venice, and induced the king to send the great Titian a present—which the ambassador was to deliver. The court-artist obtained from the latter a promise to present his pupil Navarrete to the grey-Haired prince of artists.

Coello had to comply, and his generous nature shone through once more; he wrote letters of introduction for Ulrich to his old artist friends in Venice and convinced the king to send a gift to the great Titian—which the ambassador was to deliver. The court artist secured a promise from Titian to introduce his student Navarrete to the distinguished, older artist.

Everything was now ready for departure; Ulrich again packed his belongings in the studio, but with very different feelings from the first time.

Everything was now ready for departure; Ulrich once again packed his things in the studio, but his feelings this time were very different from the first.

He was a man, he now knew what the right “word” was, life lay open before him, and the paradise of Art was about to unclose its gates.

He was a man, and now he understood what the right "word" was. Life was laid out in front of him, and the paradise of Art was about to open its gates.

The studies he had finished in Madrid aroused his compassion; in Italy he would first really begin to become an artist: there work must bring him what it had here denied: satisfaction, success! Gay as a boy, half frantic with joy, happiness and expectation, he crushed the sketches, which seemed to him too miserable, into the waste-paper basket with a maul-stick.

The studies he completed in Madrid stirred his compassion; in Italy, he would truly start to become an artist: there, work would give him what it had denied him here: satisfaction, success! Joyful like a kid, almost frantic with happiness and anticipation, he smashed the sketches, which felt too pathetic to him, into the trash can with a maul-stick.

During this work of destruction, Isabella entered the room.

During this act of destruction, Isabella walked into the room.

She was now sixteen. Her figure had developed early, but remained petite. Large, deep, earnest eyes looked forth from the little round face, and the fresh, tiny mouth could not help pleasing everyone. Her head now reached only to Ulrich’s breast, and if he had always treated her like a dear, sensible, clever child, her small stature had certainly been somewhat to blame for it. To-day she was paler than usual and her features were so grave, that the young man asked her in surprise, yet full of sympathy:

She was now sixteen. Her body had developed early, but she was still petite. Large, deep, sincere eyes looked out from her small round face, and her fresh, tiny mouth always pleased everyone. Her head only reached Ulrich’s chest, and while he had always treated her like a beloved, sensible, smart child, her small height had definitely played a part in that. Today, she seemed paler than usual, and her expression was so serious that the young man asked her, surprised but full of sympathy:

“What is the matter, little one? Are you not well?”

“What’s wrong, little one? Are you not feeling well?”

“Yes, yes,” she answered, quickly, “only I must talk with you once more alone.”

“Yeah, sure,” she replied quickly, “but I need to talk to you one more time alone.”

“Do you wish to hear my confession, Belita?”

“Do you want to hear my confession, Belita?”

“Cease jesting now. I am no longer a child. My heart aches, and I must not conceal the cause.”

“Stop joking around. I'm not a kid anymore. My heart hurts, and I can't hide the reason.”

“Speak, speak! How you look! One might really be alarmed.”

“Talk, talk! Look at you! It could really be concerning.”

“If I only can! No one here tells you the truth; but I—I love you; so I will do it, ere it is too late. Don’t interrupt me now, or I shall lose courage, and I will, I must speak.”

“If I can! No one here tells you the truth; but I—I love you; so I will do it before it’s too late. Don’t interrupt me now, or I’ll lose my nerve, and I will, I must speak.”

“My studies lately have not pleased you; nor me either. Your father....”

“My recent studies haven’t satisfied you; and they haven’t satisfied me either. Your dad....”

“He has led you in false paths, and now you are going to Italy, and when you see what the greatest artists have created, you will wish to imitate them immediately and forget Meister Moor’s lessons. I know you, Ulrich, I know it! But I also know something else, and it must now be said frankly. If you allow yourself to be led on to paint pictures, if you do not submit to again become a modest pupil, and honestly torment yourself with studying, you will make no progress, you will never again accomplish a portrait like the one in the old days, like your Sophonisba. You will then be no great artist and you can, you must become one.”

“He has misled you, and now you're heading to Italy. When you see what the greatest artists have created, you'll want to copy them right away and forget Meister Moor’s lessons. I know you, Ulrich, I know it! But I also know something else, and I have to say it openly. If you let yourself get wrapped up in painting pictures, if you don’t let yourself return to being a humble student and seriously commit to studying, you won’t make any progress. You will never create a portrait like the ones you used to, like your Sophonisba. You won’t be a great artist, and you can’t, you must become one.”

“I will, Belita, I will!”

"I will, Belita, I will!"

“Well, well; but first be a pupil! If I were in your place, I would, for aught I care, go to Venice and look about me, but from there I would ride to Flanders, to Moor, to the master.”

“Well, well; but first be a student! If I were you, I would, for all I care, go to Venice and explore, but from there I would travel to Flanders, to Moor, to the master.”

“Give up Italy? Can you be in earnest? Your father, himself, told me, that I... well, yes... in portrait-painting, he too thinks I am no blunderer. Where do the Netherlanders go to learn anything new? To Italy, always to Italy! What do they create in Flanders? Portraits, portraits, nothing more. Moor is great, very great in this department, but I take a very different view of art; it has higher aims. My head is full of plans. Wait, only wait! In Italy I shall learn to fly, and when I have finished my Holy Family and my Temple of Art, with all the skill I intend to attain....”

“Give up Italy? Are you serious? Your father himself told me that I... well, yes... in portrait painting, he too thinks I’m quite skilled. Where do the people from the Netherlands go to learn anything new? To Italy, always to Italy! What do they make in Flanders? Portraits, portraits, nothing more. Moor is talented, very talented in this area, but I have a completely different perspective on art; it has higher goals. My mind is filled with ideas. Just wait! In Italy, I will learn to soar, and when I’m done with my Holy Family and my Temple of Art, with all the skill I plan to acquire....”

“Then, then, what will happen then?”

"What's going to happen next?"

“Then you will perhaps change your opinion and cease your tutoring, once for all. This fault-finding, this warning vexes me. It spoils my pleasure, it clouds my fancy. You are poisoning my happiness, you—you... the croaker’s voice is disagreeable to me.”

“Then maybe you’ll change your mind and stop your tutoring for good. This constant criticism and nagging annoys me. It ruins my enjoyment and dims my imagination. You’re poisoning my happiness, you—you... the voice of a pessimist is unpleasant to me.”

Isabella sadly bent her head in silence. Ulrich approached her, saying:

Isabella quietly lowered her head, feeling sad. Ulrich walked up to her and said:

“I do not wish to wound you, Belita; indeed, I do not. You mean well, and you love me, a poor forsaken fellow; do you not, little girl?”

“I don’t want to hurt you, Belita; really, I don’t. You have good intentions, and you care for me, a lonely guy; don’t you, little girl?”

“Yes, Ulrich, and that is just why I have told you what I think. You are rejoicing now in the thought of Italy....”

“Yes, Ulrich, and that’s exactly why I’ve shared my thoughts with you. You’re celebrating now at the idea of Italy....”

“Very, very much, unspeakably! There, too, I will remember you, and what a dear, faithful, wise little creature you are. Let us part in friendship, Isabella. Come with me; that would be the best way!”

“Absolutely, beyond words! I will remember you there as well, and how dear, loyal, and wise you are. Let’s part as friends, Isabella. Come with me; that would be the best choice!”

The young girl flushed deeply, and made no answer except: “How gladly I would!”

The young girl blushed intensely and replied only, “I would love to!”

The words sounded so affectionate and came so tenderly from the inmost depths of the heart, that they entered his soul. And while she spoke, her eyes gazed so faithfully, lovingly, and yearningly into his, that he saw nothing else. He read in them love, true, self-sacrificing love; not like pretty Carmen’s or that given by the ladies, who had thrown flowers to him from their balconies. His heart swelled, and when he saw how the flush on Isabella’s dear face deepened under his answering glance, unspeakable gratitude and joy seized upon him, and he could not help clasping her in his arms and drawing her into his embrace.

The words felt so warm and came so gently from the deepest part of her heart that they touched his soul. As she spoke, her eyes looked at him with such sincerity, love, and longing that he noticed nothing else. He saw in them love that was real, selfless love; not like the charming affection from Carmen or the gestures from the ladies who had thrown flowers to him from their balconies. His heart swelled, and when he saw the color rise in Isabella’s sweet face under his returning gaze, overwhelming gratitude and joy took hold of him, and he couldn’t help but pull her into his arms and hold her close.

She permitted it, and when she looked up at him and her soft scarlet lips, from which gleamed two rows of dazzling white teeth, bloomed temptingly near him, he bent his, he knew not how, towards them. They kissed each other again and again, and Isabella flung her little hands around his neck, for she could not reach him with her arms, and said she had always loved him; he assured her in an agitated voice that he believed it, and that there was no better, sweeter, brighter creature on earth than she; only he forgot to say that he loved her. She gave, he received, and it seemed to him natural.

She allowed it, and when she looked up at him with her soft red lips, from which two rows of dazzling white teeth shone tempting close to him, he leaned in, not really knowing why. They kissed again and again, and Isabella wrapped her little hands around his neck, since she couldn't reach him with her arms, and said she had always loved him; he assured her in a shaky voice that he believed her and that there was no better, sweeter, brighter person on earth than she was; he just forgot to mention that he loved her. She gave, he received, and it felt completely natural to him.

She saw and felt nothing except him and her happiness; he was wholly absorbed by the bliss of being loved and the sweetness of her kiss; so neither noticed that Coello had opened the door and watched them for a minute, with mingled wrath and pleasure, irresolutely shaking his head.

She saw and felt nothing except him and her happiness; he was completely absorbed in the joy of being loved and the sweetness of her kiss; so neither of them noticed that Coello had opened the door and was watching them for a minute, feeling a mix of anger and pleasure, shaking his head in uncertainty.

When the court-artist’s deep voice exclaimed loudly:

When the court artist's deep voice shouted:

“Why, why, these are strange doings!” they hastily started back.

“Why, why, these are odd happenings!” they quickly stepped back.

Startled, sobered, confused, Ulrich sought for words, and at last stammered:

Startled, sober, and confused, Ulrich searched for words and finally stammered:

“We have, we wanted... the farewell.... Coello found no time to interrupt him, for his daughter had thrown herself on his breast, exclaiming amid tears:

“We have, we wanted... the goodbye.... Coello found no moment to interrupt him, for his daughter had thrown herself into his arms, exclaiming through tears:

“Forgive us, father-forgive us; he loves me, and I, I love him so dearly, and now that we belong to each other, I am no longer anxious about him, he will not rest, and when he returns....”

“Forgive us, Father—please forgive us; he loves me, and I love him so much, and now that we’re together, I’m no longer worried about him. He won’t stop, and when he comes back....”

“Enough, enough!” interrupted Coello, pressing his hand upon her mouth. “That is why a duenna is kept for the child; and this is my sensible Belita! It is of no importance, that yonder youth has nothing, I myself courted your mother with only three reales in my pocket, but he cannot yet do any really good work, and that alters the case. It is not my way to dun debtors, I have been in debt too often myself for that; but you, Navarrete, have received many favors from me, when you were badly off, and if you are not a scamp, leave the girl in peace and do not see her again before your departure. When you have studied in Italy and become a real artist, the rest will take care of itself. You are already a handsome, well-formed fellow, and my race will not degenerate in you. There are very different women in Italy, from this dear little creature here. Shut your eyes, and beware of breaking her heart. Your promise! Your hand upon it! In a year and a half from to-day come here again, show what you can do, and stand the test. If you have become what I hope, I’ll give her to you; if not, you can quietly go your way. You will make no objection to this, you silly little, love-sick thing. Go to your room now, Belita, and you, Navarrete, come with me.”

“Enough, enough!” interrupted Coello, pressing his hand over her mouth. “That’s why a governess is in charge of the girl; and this is my sensible Belita! It doesn’t matter that the guy over there has nothing; I courted your mother with just three reales in my pocket. But he still can’t do any real work, and that changes everything. I don’t go around chasing debtors—I’ve been in debt too often myself for that. But you, Navarrete, have gotten a lot of help from me when you were in tough times. If you’re not a loser, leave the girl alone and don’t see her again before you leave. After you’ve studied in Italy and become a true artist, everything else will fall into place. You’re already a handsome, well-built guy, and my blood won’t degrade in you. The women in Italy are very different from this lovely girl here. Close your eyes, and don’t break her heart. Your promise! Your hand on it! In a year and a half from today, come back here, show what you can do, and pass the test. If you’ve become what I hope, I’ll give her to you; if not, you can just go your way. You won’t object to this, you silly, love-struck thing. Now go to your room, Belita, and you, Navarrete, come with me.”

Ulrich followed the artist to his chamber, where the latter opened a chest, in which lay the gold he had earned. He did not know himself, how much it was, for it was neither counted, nor entered in books. Grasping the ducats, he gave Ulrich two handfuls, exclaiming:

Ulrich followed the artist to his room, where the artist opened a chest that contained the gold he had earned. He didn’t even know how much there was, since it hadn’t been counted or recorded anywhere. Grabbing some ducats, he handed Ulrich two handfuls, exclaiming:

“This one is for your work here, the other to relieve you from any care concerning means of living, while pursuing your studies in Venice and Florence. Don’t make the child wretched, my lad; if you do, you will be a contemptible, dishonorable rascal, a scoundrel, a... but you don’t look like a rogue!”

“This one is for your work here, the other to free you from any worries about money while you're studying in Venice and Florence. Don’t make the child miserable, my lad; if you do, you will be a despicable, dishonorable jerk, a scoundrel, a... but you don’t seem like a bad guy!”

There was a great deal of bustle in Coello’s house that evening. The artist’s indolent wife was unusually animated. She could not control her surprise and wrath. Isabella had been from childhood a great favorite of Herrera, the first architect in Spain, who had already expressed his love for the young girl, and now this vagabond pauper, this immature boy, had come to destroy the prosperity of her child’s life.

There was a lot of commotion in Coello’s house that evening. The artist’s lazy wife was unusually lively. She couldn’t hide her surprise and anger. Isabella had been a favorite of Herrera, the top architect in Spain, since childhood, who had already declared his love for the young girl, and now this broke, immature kid had come to ruin her daughter’s happiness.

She upbraided Coello with being faithless to his paternal duty, and called him a thoughtless booby. Instead of turning the ungrateful rascal out of the house, he, the dunce, had given him hopes of becoming her poor, dazzled, innocent daughter’s husband. During the ensuing weeks, Senora Petra prepared Coello many bad days and still worse nights; but the painter persisted in his resolution to give Isabella to Ulrich, if in a year and a half he returned from Italy a skilful artist.

She scolded Coello for being unfaithful to his responsibilities as a father and called him a clueless fool. Instead of kicking the ungrateful jerk out of the house, he, the idiot, had led him to believe he could become her poor, starry-eyed, naive daughter’s husband. Over the next few weeks, Senora Petra made Coello's days miserable and his nights even worse; but the painter stuck to his plan to give Isabella to Ulrich, if he came back from Italy in a year and a half as a skilled artist.





CHAPTER XXI.

The admiral’s ship, which bore King Philip’s ambassador to Venice, reached its destination safely, though it had encountered many severe storms on the voyage, during which Ulrich was the only passenger, who amid the rolling and pitching of the vessel, remained as well as an old sailor.

The admiral’s ship, which carried King Philip’s ambassador to Venice, arrived at its destination safely, despite facing several violent storms during the journey, where Ulrich was the only passenger who, amid the swaying and rocking of the ship, held his ground like a seasoned sailor.

But, on the other hand his peace of mind was greatly impaired, and any one who had watched him leaning over the ship’s bulwark, gazing into the sea, or pacing up and down with restless bearing and gloomy eyes, would scarcely have suspected that this reserved, irritable youth, who was only too often under the dominion of melancholy moods, had won only a short time before a noble human heart, and was on the way to the realization of his boldest dreams, the fulfilment of his most ardent wishes.

But, on the flip side, his peace of mind was severely disrupted, and anyone who saw him leaning against the ship's railing, staring into the sea, or pacing back and forth with an uneasy demeanor and downcast eyes would hardly believe that this reserved, irritable young man, often caught up in his gloomy moods, had recently won the heart of a remarkable person and was on the brink of achieving his boldest dreams and fulfilling his deepest desires.

How differently he had hoped to enter “the Paradise of Art!”

How differently he had hoped to enter "the Paradise of Art!"

Never had he been so free, so vigorous, so rich, as in the dawn of the day, at whose close he was to unite Isabella’s life with his own—and now—now!

Never had he felt so free, so energetic, so wealthy as he did in the early morning of the day when he would merge Isabella’s life with his own—and now—now!

He had expected to wander through Italy from place to place as untrammelled, gay, and free as the birds in the air; he had desired to see, admire, en joy, and after becoming familiar with all the great artists, choose a new master among them. Sophonisba’s home was to have become his, and it had never entered his mind to limit the period of his enjoyment and study on the sacred soil.

He had hoped to travel through Italy from one place to another, feeling as carefree and joyful as the birds in the sky; he wanted to see, admire, and enjoy everything, and after getting to know all the great artists, choose a new mentor from among them. Sophonisba’s home was meant to be his, and he had never thought about putting a limit on how long he could enjoy and study in that cherished land.

How differently his life must now be ordered! Until he went on board of the ship in Valencia, the thought of calling a girl so good, sensible and loving as Isabella his own, rejoiced and inspired him, but during the solitary hours a sea-voyage so lavishly bestows, a strange transformation in his feelings occurred.

How differently his life must be organized now! Until he boarded the ship in Valencia, the thought of calling a girl as good, sensible, and loving as Isabella his own filled him with joy and inspiration, but during the long, lonely hours that a sea voyage generously provides, a strange change in his feelings took place.

The wider became the watery expanse between him and Spain, the farther receded Isabella’s memory, the less alluring and delightful grew the thought of possessing her hand.

The bigger the stretch of water between him and Spain, the more Isabella's memory faded away, and the less appealing the idea of having her hand in marriage became.

He now told himself that, before the fatal hour, he had rejoiced at the anticipation of escaping her pedantic criticism, and when he looked forward to the future and saw himself, handsome Ulrich Navarrete, whose superior height filled the smaller Castilians with envy, walking through the streets with his tiny wife, and perceived the smiles of the people they met, he was seized with fierce indignation against himself and his hard fate.

He now reminded himself that, before the fateful moment, he had been excited about the idea of escaping her boring criticism. When he envisioned the future, he saw himself, the handsome Ulrich Navarrete, whose taller stature made the shorter Castilians envious, strolling through the streets with his petite wife. As he noticed the smiles from the people they encountered, he was filled with intense anger towards himself and his tough situation.

He felt fettered like the galley-slaves, whose chains rattled and clanked, as they pulled at the oars in the ship’s waist. At other times he could not help recalling her large, beautiful, love-beaming eyes, her soft, red lips, and yearningly confess that it would have been sweet to hold her in his arms and kiss her, and, since he had forever lost his Ruth, he could find no more faithful, sensible, tender wife than she.

He felt trapped like the galley slaves, whose chains rattled and clanked as they pulled at the oars in the middle of the ship. Other times, he couldn't help but remember her big, beautiful, loving eyes, her soft, red lips, and would longingly admit that it would have been sweet to hold her in his arms and kiss her. Since he had lost his Ruth forever, he couldn't find a more faithful, sensible, and caring partner than her.

But what should he, the student, the wandering disciple of Art, do with a bride, a wife? The best and fairest of her sex would now have seemed to him an impediment, a wearisome clog. The thought of being obliged to accomplish some fixed task within a certain time, and then be subjected to an examination, curbed his enjoyment, oppressed, angered him.

But what should he, the student, the wandering disciple of Art, do with a bride, a wife? The best and most beautiful woman would now seem like a burden, a tiring drag. The idea of having to complete some set task within a specific timeframe, and then face an evaluation, stifled his enjoyment and made him feel overwhelmed and angry.

Grey mists gathered more and more densely over the sunny land, for which he had longed with such passionate ardor, and it seemed as if in that luckless hour, he had been faithless to the “word,”—had deprived himself of its assistance forever.

Grey mists thickened over the sunny land that he had longed for with such passionate desire, and it felt like in that unfortunate moment, he had betrayed the "word,"—had stripped himself of its help forever.

He often felt tempted to send Coello his ducats and tell him he had been hasty, and cherished no desire to wed his daughter; but perhaps that would break the heart of the poor, dear little thing, who loved him so tenderly! He would be no dishonorable ingrate, but bear the consequences of his own recklessness.

He often felt tempted to send Coello his money and tell him that he had acted too quickly and had no intention of marrying his daughter; but maybe that would break the heart of the poor, sweet girl who loved him so deeply! He wouldn’t be an ungrateful jerk but would face the consequences of his own foolishness.

Perhaps some miracle would happen in Italy, Art’s own domain. Perhaps the sublime goddess would again take him to her heart, and exert on him also the power Sophonisba had so fervently praised.

Perhaps a miracle would happen in Italy, Art’s own territory. Maybe the sublime goddess would once again embrace him and also wield the power that Sophonisba had so passionately praised.

The ambassador and his secretary, de Soto, thought Ulrich an unsocial dreamer; but nevertheless, after they reached Venice, the latter invited him to share his lodgings, for Don Juan had requested him to interest himself in the young artist.

The ambassador and his secretary, de Soto, saw Ulrich as an antisocial dreamer; however, after they arrived in Venice, de Soto invited him to share his accommodations, as Don Juan had asked him to take an interest in the young artist.

What could be the matter with the handsome fellow? The secretary tried to question him, but Ulrich did not betray what troubled him, only alluding in general terms to a great anxiety that burdened his mind.

What could be wrong with the handsome guy? The secretary attempted to ask him, but Ulrich didn’t reveal what was bothering him, just hinting in general terms at a heavy anxiety that weighed on his mind.

“But the time is now coming when the poorest of the poor, the most miserable of all forsaken mortals, cast aside their griefs!” cried de Soto. “Day after to morrow the joyous Carnival season will begin! Hold up your head, young man! Cast your sorrows into the Grand Canal, and until Ash-Wednesday, imagine that heaven has fallen upon earth!”

“But the time is coming when the poorest of the poor, the most miserable of all abandoned souls, will set aside their grief!” shouted de Soto. “The joyful Carnival season starts the day after tomorrow! Lift your head, young man! Throw your sorrows into the Grand Canal, and until Ash Wednesday, imagine that heaven has come down to earth!”

Oh! blue sea, that washes the lagunes, oh! mast-thronged Lido, oh! palace of the Doges, that chains the eye, as well as the backward gazing, mind, oh! dome of St. Mark, in thy incomparable garb of gold and paintings, oh! ye steeds and other divine works of bronze, ye noble palaces, for which the still surface of the placid water serves as a mirror, thou square of St. Mark, where, clad in velvet, silk and gold, the richest and freest of all races display their magnificence, with just pride! Thou harbor, thou forest of masts, thou countless fleet of stately galleys, which bind one quarter of the globe to another, inspiring terror, compelling obedience, and gaining boundless treasures by peaceful voyages and with shining blades. Oh! thou Rialto, where gold is stored, as wheat and rye are elsewhere;—ye proud nobles, ye fair dames with luxuriant tresses, whose raven hue pleases ye not, and which ye dye as bright golden as the glittering zechins ye squander with such small, yet lavish hands! Oh! Venice, Queen of the sea, mother of riches, throne of power, hall of fame, temple of art, who could escape thy spell!

Oh! blue sea that washes the lagoons, oh! crowded Lido, oh! palace of the Doges that captivates the eye and the wandering mind, oh! dome of St. Mark, in your unmatched attire of gold and paintings, oh! you steeds and other divine works of bronze, you noble palaces, whose still surfaces reflect in the calm water, you square of St. Mark, where the richest and freest of all races showcase their splendor in velvet, silk, and gold, with just pride! You harbor, you forest of masts, you countless fleet of elegant galleys that connect one part of the globe to another, inspiring fear, demanding loyalty, and acquiring boundless treasures through peaceful journeys and gleaming blades. Oh! you Rialto, where gold is stored like wheat and rye elsewhere;—you proud nobles, you beautiful ladies with lush tresses, whose raven locks don't please you and which you dye as bright as the gleaming zechins you squander with such small, yet extravagant hands! Oh! Venice, Queen of the sea, mother of wealth, throne of power, hall of fame, temple of art, who could resist your charm!

What wanton Spring is to the earth, thy carnival season is to thee! It transforms the magnificence of color of the lagune-city into a dazzling radiance, the smiles to Olympic laughter, the love-whispers to exultant songs, the noisy, busy life of the mighty commercial city into a mad whirlpool, which draws everything into its circle, and releases nothing it has once seized.

What carefree Spring is to the earth, your carnival season is to you! It turns the stunning colors of the lagoon city into a dazzling glow, smiles into joyous laughter, secret love notes into triumphant songs, and the loud, bustling energy of the powerful commercial city into a crazy whirlwind that pulls everything into its grasp and lets go of nothing it has ever captured.

De Soto urged and pushed the youth, who had already lost his mental equipoise, into the midst of the gulf, ere he had found the right current.

De Soto urged and pushed the young man, who had already lost his mental balance, into the middle of the gulf before he found the right current.

On the barges, amid the throngs in the streets, at banquets, in ball-rooms, at the gaming-table, everywhere, the young, golden-haired, superbly-dressed artist, who was on intimate terms with the Spanish king’s ambassador, attracted the attention of men, and the eyes, curiosity and admiration of the women; though people as yet knew not whence he came.

On the barges, in the crowded streets, at parties, in ballrooms, at the poker table, everywhere, the young, golden-haired, elegantly dressed artist, who was close with the Spanish king’s ambassador, caught the attention of men and the curiosity and admiration of women; though people still didn’t know where he came from.

He chose the tallest and most stately of the slender dames of Venice to lead in the dance, or through the throng of masks and citizens intoxicated with the mirth of the carnival. Whithersoever he led the fairest followed.

He picked the tallest and most elegant of the slender ladies of Venice to lead in the dance, or through the crowd of masks and people caught up in the joy of the carnival. Wherever he went, the most beautiful followed.

He wished to enjoy the respite before execution. To forget—to forget—to indemnify himself for future seasons of sacrifice, dulness, self-conquest, torment.

He wanted to savor the break before the execution. To forget—to forget—to prepare himself for future times of sacrifice, boredom, self-discipline, and pain.

Poor little Isabella! Your lover sought to enjoy the sensation of showing himself to the crowd with the stateliest woman in the company on his arm! And you, Ulrich, how did you feel when people exclaimed behind you: “A splendid pair! Look at that couple!”

Poor little Isabella! Your lover wanted to show off by walking with the most elegant woman in the crowd! And you, Ulrich, how did you feel when people whispered behind you: “What a stunning couple! Look at them!”

Amid this ecstasy, he needed no helping word, neither “fortune” nor “art;” without any magic spell he flew from pleasure to pleasure, through every changing scene, thinking only of the present and asking no questions about the future.

Amid this bliss, he needed no encouraging words, neither “luck” nor “skill;” without any magic words, he soared from joy to joy, through every shifting scene, focusing only on the moment and asking no questions about the future.

Like one possessed he plunged into passion’s wild whirl. From the embrace of beautiful arms he rushed to the gaming-table, where the ducats he flung down soon became a pile of gold; the zechins filled his purse to overflowing.

Like someone on a spree, he dove into the chaotic rush of passion. After being wrapped in beautiful arms, he hurried to the gaming table, where the coins he tossed quickly turned into a stack of gold; the zechins filled his wallet to the brim.

The quickly-won treasure melted like snow in the sun, and returned again like stray doves to their open cote.

The quickly-won treasure melted away like snow in the sun, only to return like stray doves to their open coop.

The works of art were only enjoyed with drunken eyes—yet, once more the gracious word exerted its wondrous power on the misguided youth.

The artwork was only appreciated through drunken eyes—yet, once again, the kind words exerted their amazing influence on the misguided youth.

On Shrove-Tuesday, the ambassador took Ulrich to the great Titian.

On Shrove-Tuesday, the ambassador took Ulrich to the famous Titian.

He stood face to face with the mighty monarch of colors, listened to gracious words from his lips, and saw the nonogenarian, whose tall figure was scarcely bowed, receive the king’s gifts.

He stood face to face with the powerful king of colors, listened to kind words from his lips, and watched the ninety-year-old, whose tall frame was hardly bent, accept the king’s gifts.

Never, never, to the close of his existence could he forget that face!

Never, ever, until the end of his life could he forget that face!

The features were as delicately and as clearly outlined, as if cut with an engraver’s chisel from hard metal; but pallid, bloodless, untinged by the faintest trace of color. The long, silver-white beard of the tall venerable painter flowed in thick waves over his breast, and the eyes, with which he scanned Ulrich, were those of a vigorous, keen-sighted man. His voice did not sound harsh, but sad and melancholy; deep sorrow shadowed his glance, and stamped itself upon the mouth of him, whose thin, aged hand still ensnared the senses easily and surely with gay symphonies of color!

The features were outlined so delicately and clearly, like they were carved with an engraver’s chisel from solid metal; but they were pale, bloodless, with not even a hint of color. The tall, venerable painter had a long, silver-white beard that flowed in thick waves over his chest, and his eyes, which scanned Ulrich, belonged to a strong, sharp-sighted man. His voice didn't sound harsh but rather sad and melancholic; deep sorrow shadowed his gaze, and it was evident in the expression of his thin, aged mouth, which still managed to captivate the senses effortlessly with vibrant melodies of color!

The youth answered the distinguished Master’s questions with trembling lips, and when Titian invited him to share his meal, and Ulrich, seated at the lower end of the table in the brilliant banqueting-hall, was told by his neighbors with what great men he was permitted to eat, he felt so timid, small, and insignificant, that he scarcely ventured to touch the goblets and delicious viands the servants offered.

The young man responded to the esteemed Master’s questions with shaking lips, and when Titian invited him to join in his meal, Ulrich, sitting at the far end of the table in the lavish dining hall, felt so shy, small, and unimportant when his neighbors informed him of the great people he was dining with that he barely dared to touch the goblets and tasty dishes the servers brought.

He looked and listened; distinguishing his old master’s name, and hearing him praised without stint as a portrait-painter. He was questioned about him, and gave confused answers.

He looked and listened, recognizing his old master's name and hearing him praised endlessly as a portrait artist. He was asked about him and gave unclear answers.

Then the guests rose.

Then the guests stood up.

The February sun was shining into the lofty window, where Titian seated himself to talk more gaily than before with Paolo Cagliari, Veronese, and other great artists and nobles.

The February sun was streaming through the tall window, where Titian sat down to chat more cheerfully than before with Paolo Cagliari, Veronese, and other renowned artists and nobles.

Again Ulrich heard Moor mentioned. Then the old man, from whom the youth had not averted his eyes for an instant, beckoned, and Cagliari called him, saying that he, the gallant Antonio Moor’s pupil, must now show what he could do; the Master, Titian, would give him a task.

Again, Ulrich heard someone mention Moor. Then the old man, from whom the young man had not taken his eyes off for a second, gestured, and Cagliari called him, saying that he, the brave Antonio Moor’s student, now had to show what he could do; the Master, Titian, would assign him a task.

A shudder ran through his frame; cold drops of perspiration, extorted by fear, stood on his brow.

A shiver went through his body; cold beads of sweat, brought on by fear, formed on his forehead.

The old man now invited him to accompany his nephew to the studio. Daylight would last an hour longer. He might paint a Jew; no usurer nor dealer in clothes, but one of the noble race of prophets, disciples, apostles.

The old man now invited him to join his nephew in the studio. Daylight would last an hour longer. He could paint a Jew; not a moneylender or a clothing merchant, but one of the noble lineage of prophets, disciples, apostles.

Ulrich stood before the easel.

Ulrich stood in front of the easel.

For the first time after a long period he again called upon the “word,” and did so fervently, with all his heart. His beloved dead, who in the tumult of carnival mirth had vanished from his memory, again rose before his mind, among them the doctor, who gazed rebukingly at him with his clear, thoughtful eyes.

For the first time in a long while, he turned again to the “word,” pouring his heart into it. His beloved dead, who had faded from his memory in the chaos of carnival celebrations, suddenly came back to him, including the doctor, who looked at him disapprovingly with his clear, thoughtful eyes.

Like an inspiration a thought darted through the youth’s brain. He could and would paint Costa, his friend and teacher, Ruth’s father.

Like a flash of inspiration, a thought shot through the young man's mind. He could and would paint Costa, his friend and teacher, Ruth's father.

The portrait he had drawn when a boy appeared before his memory, feature for feature. A red pencil lay close at hand.

The portrait he had drawn as a boy flashed in his mind, detail by detail. A red pencil was nearby.

Sketching the outlines with a few hasty strokes, he seized the brush, and while hurriedly guiding it and mixing the colors, he saw in fancy Costa standing before him, asking him to paint his portrait.

Sketching the outlines with a few quick strokes, he grabbed the brush, and while quickly maneuvering it and blending the colors, he imagined Costa standing in front of him, asking him to paint his portrait.

Ulrich had never forgotten the mild expression of the eyes, the smile hovering about the delicate lips, and now delineated them as well as he could. The moments slipped by, and the portrait gained roundness and life. The youth stepped back to see what it still needed, and once more called upon the “word” from the inmost depths of his heart; at the same instant the door opened, and leaning on a younger painter, Titian, with several other artists, entered the studio.

Ulrich had never forgotten the gentle look in her eyes, the smile lingering on her delicate lips, and now he tried to capture them as best he could. Time passed, and the portrait became more vibrant and alive. The young artist stepped back to assess what it still needed and once again reached deep into his heart for the right "word"; just then, the door opened, and Titian, leaning on a younger painter, entered the studio along with several other artists.

He looked at the picture, then at Ulrich, and said with an approving smile: “See, see! Not too much of the Jew, and a perfect apostle! A Paul, or with longer hair and a little more youthful aspect, an admirable St. John. Well done, well done! my son!”

He looked at the picture, then at Ulrich, and said with an approving smile: “Look at that! Not too much of the Jew, and a perfect apostle! A Paul, or with longer hair and a slightly younger look, an admirable St. John. Great job, great job! my son!”

Well done, well done! These words from Titian had ennobled his work; they echoed loudly in his soul, and the measure of his bliss threatened to overflow, when no less a personage than the famous Paolo Veronese, invited him to come to his studio as a pupil on Saturday.

Well done, well done! These words from Titian had elevated his work; they resonated deeply within him, and the extent of his joy was about to overflow when none other than the renowned Paolo Veronese invited him to join his studio as a student on Saturday.

Enraptured, animated by fresh hope, he threw himself into his gondola.

Excited and filled with new hope, he jumped into his gondola.

Everyone had left the palace, where he lodged with de Soto. Who would remain at home on the evening of Shrove-Tuesday?

Everyone had left the palace, where he was staying with de Soto. Who would stay home on the evening of Shrove Tuesday?

The lonely rooms grew too confined for him.

The lonely rooms felt too cramped for him.

Quiet days would begin early the next morning, and on Saturday a new, fruitful life in the service of the only true word, Art, divine Art, would commence for him. He would enjoy this one more evening of pleasure, this night of joy; drain it to the dregs. He fancied he had won a right that day to taste every bliss earth could give.

Quiet days would start early the next morning, and on Saturday a new, fulfilling life dedicated to the one true thing, Art, divine Art, would begin for him. He would savor this last evening of enjoyment, this night of happiness; experience it to the fullest. He felt he had earned the right that day to enjoy every pleasure the world could offer.

Torches, pitch-pans and lamps made the square of St. Mark’s as bright as day, and the maskers crowded upon its smooth pavement as if it were the floor of an immense ball-room.

Torches, pitch pans, and lamps lit up St. Mark’s Square like it was daytime, and the masked revelers filled the smooth pavement as if it were the floor of a grand ballroom.

Intoxicating music, loud laughter, low, tender whispers, sweet odors from the floating tresses of fair women bewildered Ulrich’s senses, already confused by success and joy. He boldly accosted every one, and if he suspected that a fair face was concealed under a mask, drew nearer, touched the strings of a lute, that hung by a purple ribbon round his neck, and in the notes of a tender song besought love.

Intoxicating music, loud laughter, soft whispers, and sweet scents from the flowing hair of beautiful women overwhelmed Ulrich's senses, already dizzy from success and happiness. He confidently approached everyone, and if he thought a pretty face was hidden behind a mask, he got closer, touched the strings of a lute that hung around his neck by a purple ribbon, and in the notes of a gentle song, he pleaded for love.

Many a wave of the fan rewarded, many an angry glance from men’s dark eyes rebuked the bold wooer. A magnificent woman of queenly height now passed, leaning on the arm of a richly-dressed cavalier.

Many waves of applause welcomed him, while many angry glares from men’s dark eyes scolded the daring suitor. A stunning woman of regal height walked by, leaning on the arm of a elegantly dressed gentleman.

Was not that the fair Claudia, who a short time before had lost enormous sums at the gaming-table in the name of the rich Grimani, and who had invited Ulrich to visit her later, during Lent?

Wasn't that the beautiful Claudia, who not long ago had lost a fortune at the gambling table in the name of the wealthy Grimani, and who had invited Ulrich to come see her later, during Lent?

It was, he could not be mistaken, and now followed the pair like a shadow, growing bolder and bolder the more angrily the cavalier rebuffed him with wrathful glances and harsh words; for the lady did not cease to signify that she recognized him and enjoyed his playing. But the nobleman was not disposed to endure this offensive sport. Pausing in the middle of the square, he released his arm with a contemptuous gesture, saying: “The lute-player, or I, my fair one; you can decide——”

It was clear to him, and now he followed the couple like a shadow, becoming bolder the angrier the gentleman glared at him with fierce looks and harsh words; because the lady continued to show that she recognized him and liked his playing. But the nobleman wasn't willing to tolerate this annoying game. Stopping in the middle of the square, he shrugged off his arm with a dismissive gesture, saying: “It's either the lute-player or me, my lady; you can choose——”

The Venetian laughed loudly, laid her hand on Ulrich’s arm and said: “The rest of the Shrove-Tuesday night shall be yours, my merry singer.”

The Venetian laughed heartily, placed her hand on Ulrich’s arm and said: “The rest of Shrove Tuesday night is all yours, my cheerful singer.”

Ulrich joined in her gayety, and taking the lute from his neck, offered it to the cavalier, with a defiant gesture, exclaiming:

Ulrich joined in her joy and, taking the lute off his neck, offered it to the cavalier with a bold gesture, exclaiming:

“It’s at your disposal, Mask; we have changed parts. But please hold it firmer than you held your lady.” High play went on in the gaming hall; Claudia was lucky with the artist’s gold.

“It’s at your disposal, Mask; we’ve swapped pieces. But please hold it tighter than you held your lady.” The games were intense in the gaming hall; Claudia was doing well with the artist’s gold.

At midnight the banker laid down the cards. It was Ash-Wednesday, the hall must be cleared; the quiet Lenten season had begun.

At midnight, the banker set down the cards. It was Ash Wednesday, the hall needed to be cleared; the calm Lenten season had started.

The players withdrew into the adjoining rooms, among them the much-envied couple.

The players moved into the nearby rooms, including the couple that everyone admired.

Claudia threw herself upon a couch; Ulrich left her to procure a gondola.

Claudia flopped down on a couch; Ulrich went to get a gondola.

As soon as he was gone, she was surrounded by a motley throng of suitors.

As soon as he left, she was surrounded by a mixed crowd of admirers.

How the beautiful woman’s dark eyes sparkled, how the gems on her full neck and dazzling arms glittered, how readily she uttered a witty repartee to each gay sally.

How the beautiful woman’s dark eyes sparkled, how the gems on her full neck and dazzling arms glittered, how easily she responded with a clever comeback to each playful remark.

“Claudia unaccompanied!” cried a young noble. “The strangest sight at this remarkable carnival!”

“Claudia alone!” shouted a young noble. “What a strange sight at this incredible carnival!”

“I am fasting,” she answered gaily; “and now that I long for meagre food, you come! What a lucky chance!”

“I’m fasting,” she replied cheerfully; “and now that I’m craving light meals, you show up! What a lucky coincidence!”

“Heavy Grimani has also become a very light man, with your assistance.”

“Heavy Grimani has also become a much lighter person, thanks to your help.”

“That’s why he flew away. Suppose you follow him?”

"That’s why he flew away. What if you follow him?"

“Gladly, gladly, if you will accompany me.”

“Sure, I'd love to, if you'll join me.”

“Excuse me to-day; there comes my knight.”

“Excuse me today; here comes my knight.”

Ulrich had remained absent a long time, but Claudia had not noticed it. Now he bowed to the gentlemen, offered her his arm, and as they descended the staircase, whispered: “The mask who escorted you just now detained me;—and there... see, they are picking him up down there in the court-yard.—He attacked me....”

Ulrich had been gone for a while, but Claudia hadn’t noticed. Now he nodded to the men, offered her his arm, and as they went down the stairs, he whispered, “The guy who just walked you out stopped me;—look, they’re picking him up in the courtyard. He attacked me....”

“You have—you....”

“You have—you....”

“‘They came to his assistance immediately. He barred my way with his unsheathed blade.”

“They came to help him right away. He blocked my path with his drawn sword.”

Claudia hastily drew her hand from the artist’s arm, exclaiming in a low, anxious tone: “Go, go, unhappy man, whoever you may be! It was Luigi Grimani; it was a Grimani! You are lost, if they find you. Go, if you love your life, go at once!”

Claudia quickly pulled her hand away from the artist's arm, saying in a quiet, worried voice: “Just go, go, sad man, whoever you are! It was Luigi Grimani; he was a Grimani! You’re in danger if they catch you. Leave now, if you value your life, hurry up!”

So ended the Shrove-Tuesday, which had begun so gloriously for the young artist. Titian’s “well done” no longer sounded cheerfully in his ears, the “go, go,” of the venal woman echoed all the more loudly.

So ended the Shrove Tuesday, which had started so wonderfully for the young artist. Titian’s “well done” no longer rang cheerfully in his ears; the “go, go” of the opportunistic woman echoed even louder.

De Soto was waiting for him, to repeat to him the high praise he had heard bestowed upon his art-test at Titian’s; but Ulrich heard nothing, for he gave the secretary no time to speak, and the latter could only echo the beautiful Claudia’s “go, go!” and then smooth the way for his flight.

De Soto was waiting for him to tell him the high praise he had heard about his art-test at Titian’s, but Ulrich didn’t hear anything because he didn’t give the secretary a chance to speak. All the secretary could do was repeat the lovely Claudia’s “go, go!” and then help him escape.

When the morning of Ash-Wednesday dawned cool and misty, Venice lay behind the young artist. Unpursued, but without finding rest or satisfaction, he went to Parma, Bologna, Pisa, Florence.

When the morning of Ash Wednesday arrived cool and foggy, Venice was left behind by the young artist. He traveled on, unbothered but still restless and unfulfilled, heading to Parma, Bologna, Pisa, and Florence.

Grimani’s death burdened his conscience but lightly. Duelling was a battle in miniature, to kill one’s foe no crime, but a victory. Far different anxieties tortured him.

Grimani’s death weighed on his conscience, but not heavily. Duelling was a small-scale battle; killing one’s opponent wasn’t a crime, but a win. He was tormented by very different worries.

Venice, whither the “word” had led him, from which he had hoped and expected everything, was lost to him, and with it Titian’s favor and Cagliari’s instruction.

Venice, where the “word” had guided him, from which he had hoped for and expected everything, was lost to him, taking with it Titian’s support and Cagliari’s teachings.

He began to doubt himself, his future, the sublime word and its magic spell. The greater the works which the traveller’s eyes beheld, the more insignificant he felt, the more pitiful his own powers, his own skill appeared.

He started to doubt himself, his future, the beautiful word and its magic spell. The more amazing things the traveler saw, the more insignificant he felt, and the more pathetic his own abilities and skills seemed.

“Draw, draw!” advised every master to whom he applied, as soon as he had seen his work. The great men, to whom he offered himself as a pupil, required years of persevering study. But his time was limited, for the misguided youth’s faithful German heart held firmly to one resolve; he must present himself to Coello at the end of the appointed time. The happiness of his life was forfeited, but no one should obtain the right to call him faithless to his word, or a scoundrel.

“Draw, draw!” encouraged every master he approached after seeing his work. The renowned artists, to whom he offered himself as a student, demanded years of dedicated study. But his time was short, as the misguided youth’s loyal German heart clung tightly to one commitment; he had to present himself to Coello by the end of the allotted time. The happiness of his life was sacrificed, but no one would have the right to call him unfaithful to his word or a scoundrel.

In Florence he heard Sebastiano Filippi—who had been a pupil of Michael Angelo-praised as a good drawer; so he sought him in Ferrara and found him ready to teach him what he still lacked. But the works of the new master did not please him. The youth, accustomed to Moor’s wonderful clearness, Titian’s brilliant hues, found Filippi’s pictures indistinct, as if veiled by grey mists. Yet he forced himself to remain with him for months, for he was really remarkably skilful in drawing, and his studio never lacked nude models; he needed them for the preliminary studies for his “Day of Judgment.”

In Florence, he heard Sebastiano Filippi—who had been a student of Michelangelo—praised as a good draftsman; so he sought him out in Ferrara and found him willing to teach him what he still needed to learn. However, he wasn't impressed by the new master's work. The young man, used to Moor's incredible clarity and Titian's vibrant colors, found Filippi's paintings unclear, as if shrouded in gray mist. Still, he forced himself to stay with him for months, since Filippi was truly skilled in drawing, and his studio always had nude models; he needed them for the preliminary studies for his "Day of Judgment."

Without satisfaction, without pleasure in the wearisome work, without love for the sickly master, who held aloof from any social intercourse with him when the hours of labor were over, he felt discontented, bored, disenchanted.

Without satisfaction, without any joy in the tiring work, without affection for the unhealthy boss, who stayed distant from any social interaction with him after work hours, he felt unhappy, bored, and disillusioned.

In the evening he sought diversion at the gaming-table, and fortune favored him here as it had done in Venice. His purse overflowed with zechins; but with the red gold, Art withdrew from him her powerful ally, necessity, the pressing need of gaining a livelihood by the exertion of his own strength.

In the evening, he looked for entertainment at the gaming table, and luck was on his side just like in Venice. His wallet was full of coins; however, with the red gold, Art took away his strong ally, the need to earn a living through his own effort.

He spent the hours appointed for study like a careless lover, and worked without inclination, without pleasure, without ardor, yet with visible increase of skill.

He spent his study hours like a carefree lover, working without interest, enjoyment, or passion, but still noticeably improving his skills.

In gambling he forgot what tortured him, it stirred his blood, dispelled weariness; the gold was nothing to him.

In gambling, he forgot what tormented him; it energized him and chased away his exhaustion. The money didn't mean anything to him.

The lion’s share of his gains he loaned to broken gamblers, without expectation of return, gave to starving artists, or flung with lavish hand to beggars.

The majority of his earnings he loaned to desperate gamblers, with no hope of getting it back, gave to starving artists, or generously handed out to beggars.

So the months in Ferrara glided by, and when the allotted time was over, he took leave of Sebastiano Filippi without regret. He returned by sea to Spain, and arrived in Madrid richer than he had gone away, but with impoverished confidence in his own powers, and doubting the omnipotence of Art.

So the months in Ferrara flew by, and when the time was up, he said goodbye to Sebastiano Filippi without any regrets. He sailed back to Spain and reached Madrid richer than when he left, but his confidence in his own abilities had diminished, and he started to doubt the all-powerful nature of Art.





CHAPTER XXII.

Ulrich again stood before the Alcazar, and recalled the hour when, a poor lad, just escaped from prison, he had been harshly rebuffed by the same porter, who now humbly saluted the young gentleman attired in costly velvet.

Ulrich stood again in front of the Alcazar and remembered the time when, as a poor boy just out of prison, he had been harshly dismissed by the same porter, who was now respectfully greeting the young man dressed in expensive velvet.

And yet how gladly he would have crossed this threshold poor as in those days, but free and with a soul full of enthusiasm and hope; how joyfully he would have effaced from his life the years that lay between that time and the present.

And yet how happily he would have stepped across this threshold, poor like he was back then, but free and filled with enthusiasm and hope; how joyfully he would have erased from his life the years that separated that time from now.

He dreaded meeting the Coellos; nothing but honor urged him to present himself to them.

He was worried about meeting the Coellos; only his sense of honor pushed him to introduce himself to them.

Yes—and if the old man rejected him?—so much the better!

Yes—and if the old man turned him down?—even better!

The old cheerful confusion reigned in the studio. He had a long time to wait there, and then heard through several doors Senora Petra’s scolding voice and her husband’s angry replies.

The familiar cheerful chaos filled the studio. He had a long wait ahead, and then he heard Senora Petra’s scolding voice and her husband’s angry responses coming through several doors.

At last Coello came to him and after greeting him, first formally, then cordially, and enquiring about his health and experiences, he shrugged his shoulders, saying:

At last, Coello approached him and after greeting him—first formally, then warmly—and asking about his health and experiences, he shrugged his shoulders and said:

“My wife does not wish you to see Isabella again before the trial. You must show what you can do, of course; but I.... you look well and apparently have collected reales. Or is it true,” and he moved his hand as if shaking a dice-box. “He who wins is a good fellow, but we want no more to do with such people here! You find me the same as of old, and you have returned at the right time, that is something. De Soto has told me about your quarrel in Venice. The great masters were pleased with you and this, you Hotspur, you forfeited! Ferrara for Venice! A poor exchange. Filippi—understands drawing; but otherwise.... Michael Angelo’s pupil! Does he still write on his back? Every monk is God’s servant, but in how few does the Lord dwell! What have you drawn with Sebastiano?”

“My wife doesn’t want you to see Isabella again before the trial. You have to show what you can do, of course; but I... you look good and it seems you’ve collected some money. Or is it true,” he said, moving his hand as if shaking a dice box. “The one who wins is a good guy, but we want nothing more to do with those kinds of people here! You find me the same as before, and you've come back at just the right time, so that’s something. De Soto told me about your fight in Venice. The great masters were impressed with you, and this, you Hotspur, you threw away! Ferrara for Venice! A terrible trade. Filippi—knows how to draw; but other than that... Michael Angelo’s pupil! Does he still write on his back? Every monk is God’s servant, but how few actually have the Lord in them! What have you drawn with Sebastiano?”

Ulrich answered these questions in a subdued tone; and Coello listened with only partial attention, for he heard his wife telling the duenna Catalina in an adjoining room what she thought of her husband’s conduct. She did so very loudly, for she wished to be overheard by him and Ulrich. But she was not to obtain her purpose, for Coello suddenly interrupted the returned travellers story, saying:

Ulrich answered these questions in a quiet voice, while Coello listened with only half an ear, as he heard his wife loudly expressing her thoughts on her husband’s behavior to the duenna Catalina in the next room. She was speaking so loudly because she wanted him and Ulrich to overhear. However, she didn’t get her way, as Coello suddenly interrupted the travelers’ story, saying:

“This is getting beyond endurance. If she does her utmost, you shall see Isabella. A welcome, a grasp of the hand, nothing more. Poor young lovers! If only it did not require such a confounded number of things to live.... Well, we will see!”

“This is getting unbearable. If she does her best, you’ll see Isabella. A greeting, a handshake, nothing more. Poor young lovers! If only it didn’t take so many damn things to live.... Well, we’ll see!”

As soon as the artist had entered the adjoining room, a new and more violent quarrel arose there, but, though Senora Petra finally called a fainting-fit to her aid, her husband remained firm, and at last returned to the studio with Isabella.

As soon as the artist walked into the next room, a new and more intense argument broke out there. However, even though Senora Petra resorted to pretending to faint, her husband stood his ground and eventually came back to the studio with Isabella.

Ulrich had awaited her, as a criminal expects his sentence. Now she stood before him led by her father’s hand-and he, he struck his forehead with his fist, closed his eyes and opened them again to look at her—to gaze as if he beheld a wondrous apparition. Then feeling as if he should die of shame, grief, and joyful surprise, he stood spellbound, and knew not what to do, save to extend both hands to her, or what to say, save “I... I—I,” then with a sudden change of tone exclaimed like a madman:

Ulrich had been waiting for her like a criminal awaiting his sentence. Now she stood before him, holding her father’s hand—and he, he struck his forehead with his fist, closed his eyes, and opened them again to look at her—as if he were staring at a miraculous sight. Then, feeling as if he might die from shame, grief, and joyful surprise, he stood there frozen, unsure of what to do except extend both hands to her, or what to say, except “I... I—I,” then with a sudden shift in tone exclaimed like a madman:

“You don’t know! I am not.... Give me time, master. Here, here, girl, you must, you shall, all must not be over!”

“You don’t get it! I’m not.... Just give me some time, master. Here, here, girl, you must, you shall, it can’t all be over!”

He had opened his arms wide, and now hastily approached her with the eager look of the gambler, who has staked his last penny on a card.

He had opened his arms wide and now quickly walked toward her with the eager look of a gambler who has bet his last penny on a card.

Coello’s daughter did not obey.

Coello’s daughter didn’t obey.

She was no longer little, unassuming Belita; here stood no child, but a beautiful, blooming maiden. In eighteen months her figure had gained height; anxious yearning and constant contention with her mother had wasted her superabundance of flesh; her face had become oval, her bearing self-possessed. Her large, clear eyes now showed their full beauty, her half-developed features had acquired exquisite symmetry, and her raven-black hair floated, like a shining ornament, around her pale, charming face.

She was no longer the small, unassuming Belita; instead, here stood a beautiful, blossoming young woman. In eighteen months, her figure had grown taller; anxious longing and constant conflict with her mother had slimmed down her excess flesh; her face had become oval, and her demeanor was confident. Her large, bright eyes now displayed their full beauty, her once-immature features had taken on exquisite symmetry, and her jet-black hair flowed like a shining adornment around her pale, lovely face.

“Happy will be the man, who is permitted to call this woman his own!” cried a voice in the youth’s breast, but another voice whispered “Lost, lost, forfeited, trifled away!”

“Happy will be the man who gets to call this woman his own!” cried a voice in the young man's heart, but another voice whispered, “Lost, lost, wasted, thrown away!”

Why did she not obey his call? Why did she not rush into his open arms? Why, why?

Why didn’t she answer his call? Why didn’t she run into his open arms? Why, why?

He clenched his fists, bit his lips, for she did not stir, except to press closely to her father’s side.

He clenched his fists and bit his lips, because she didn't move, except to snuggle up close to her dad.

This handsome, splendidly-dressed gentleman, with the pointed beard, deep-set eyes, and stern, gloomy gaze, was an entirely different person from the gay enthusiastic follower of art, for whom her awakening heart had first throbbed more quickly; this was not the future master, who stood before her mind as a glorious favorite of fortune and the muse, transfigured by joyous creation and lofty success—this defiant giant did not look like an artist. No, no; yonder man no longer resembled the Ulrich, to whom, in the happiest hour of her life, she had so willingly, almost too willingly, offered her pure lips.

This handsome, well-dressed man, with a pointed beard, deep-set eyes, and a stern, gloomy expression, was completely different from the cheerful, enthusiastic art lover who had first made her heart race; this was not the future master she had imagined as a brilliant favorite of luck and inspiration, transformed by joyful creativity and great success—this defiant figure did not look like an artist. No, no; this man no longer resembled Ulrich, to whom, in the happiest moment of her life, she had so willingly, almost too willingly, offered her innocent kisses.

Isabella’s young heart contracted with a chill, yet she saw that he longed for her; she knew, could not deny, that she had bound herself to him body and soul, and yet—yet, she would so gladly have loved him.

Isabella’s young heart tightened with a chill, yet she knew he desired her; she recognized, couldn't deny, that she had tied herself to him completely, and yet—yet, she would have loved him so willingly.

She strove to speak, but could find no words, save “Ulrich, Ulrich,” and these did not sound gay and joyous, but confused and questioning.

She tried to speak, but could find no words except for "Ulrich, Ulrich," and those didn't sound cheerful and happy, but more confused and uncertain.

Coello felt her fingers press his shoulder closer and closer. She was surely seeking protection and aid from him, to keep her promise and resist her lover’s passionate appeal.

Coello felt her fingers pressing down on his shoulder more and more. She was definitely looking for protection and support from him, to keep her promise and resist her lover’s intense charm.

Now his darling’s eyes filled with tears, and he felt the tremor of her limbs.

Now his beloved's eyes were filled with tears, and he could feel her body shaking.

Softened by affectionate weakness and no longer able to resist the impulse to see his little Belita happy, he whispered:

Softened by tender emotions and no longer able to resist the urge to see his little Belita happy, he whispered:

“Poor thing, poor young lovers! Do as you choose, I won’t look.”

“Poor thing, poor young lovers! Do what you want; I won’t watch.”

But Isabella did not leave him; she only drew herself up higher, summoned all her courage and looking the returned traveller more steadily in the face, said:

But Isabella didn't leave him; she just stood taller, gathered all her courage, and looked the returning traveler more steadily in the face, and said:

“You are so changed, so entirely changed, Ulrich I cannot tell what has come over me. I have anticipated this hour day and night, and now it is here;—what is this? What has placed itself between us?”

“You're so different, so completely changed, Ulrich. I can't figure out what's wrong with me. I've been looking forward to this moment day and night, and now that it's here—what's going on? What’s come between us?”

“What, indeed!” he indignantly exclaimed, advancing towards her with a threatening air. “What? Surely you must know! Your mother has destroyed your regard for the poor bungler. Here I stand! Have I kept my promise, yes or no? Have I become a monster, a venomous serpent? Do not look at me so again, do not! It will do no good; to you or me. I will not allow myself to be trifled with!”

“What, really!” he shouted angrily, stepping toward her with a menacing posture. “What? You must know! Your mother has ruined your feelings for that poor fool. Here I am! Have I kept my promise, yes or no? Have I turned into a monster, a poisonous snake? Don’t look at me like that again, don’t! It won’t help either of us. I won’t let you play games with me!”

Ulrich had shouted these words, as if some great injustice had been done him, and he believed himself in the right.

Ulrich had yelled these words, as if a huge injustice had been done to him, and he believed he was in the right.

Coello tried to release himself from his daughter, to confront the passionately excited man, but she held him back, and with a pale face and trembling voice, but proud and resolute manner, answered:

Coello tried to pull away from his daughter to face the excited man, but she held him back. With a pale face and a trembling voice, yet proud and determined, she replied:

“No one has trifled with you, I least of all; my love has been earnest, sacred earnest.”

“No one has played with you, especially not me; my love has been genuine, deeply sincere.”

“Earnest!” interrupted Ulrich, with cutting irony.

“Earnest!” interrupted Ulrich, with sharp irony.

“Yes, yes, sacred earnest;—and when my mother told me you had killed a man and left Venice for a worthless woman’s sake, when it was rumored, that in Ferrara you had become a gambler, I thought: ‘I know him better, they are slandering him to destroy the love you bear in your heart.’ I did not believe it; but now I do. I believe it, and shall do so, till you have withstood your trial. For the gambler I am too good, to the artist Navarrete I will joyfully keep my promise. Not a word, I will hear no more. Come, father! If he loves me, he will understand how to win me. I am afraid of this man.”

“Yes, yes, it’s serious;—and when my mom told me you had killed a man and left Venice for some worthless woman, when it was rumored that in Ferrara you had become a gambler, I thought: ‘I know him better, they’re just trying to slander him and ruin the love you have in your heart.’ I didn’t believe it; but now I do. I believe it, and I’ll keep believing it until you’ve faced your trial. I’m too good for the gambler; to the artist Navarrete, I’ll happily keep my promise. Not another word, I don’t want to hear any more. Come on, Dad! If he loves me, he’ll know how to win me over. I’m scared of this man.”

Ulrich now knew who was in fault, and who in the right. Strong impulse urged him away from the studio, away from Art and his betrothed bride; for he had forfeited all the best things in life.

Ulrich now understood who was at fault and who was right. A strong urge pushed him to leave the studio, to step away from art and his fiancée; he realized he had lost all the best things in life.

But Coello barred his way. He was not the man, for the sake of a brawl and luck at play, to break friendship with the faithful companion, who had shown distinctly enough how fondly he loved his darling. He had hidden behind these bushes himself in his youth, and yet become a skilful artist and good husband.

But Coello blocked his path. He wasn't the kind of guy who would risk a friendship over a fight or a little gambling. His loyal friend had made it clear how much he cared for his beloved. He had also hidden behind these bushes in his youth but had grown into a skilled artist and a good husband.

He willingly yielded to his wife in small matters, in important ones he meant to remain master of the house. Herrera was a great scholar and artist, but an insignificant man; and he allowed himself to be paid like a bungler. Ulrich’s manly beauty had pleased him, and under his, Coello’s teaching, he would make his mark. He, the father knew better what suited Isabella than she herself. Girls do not sob so bitterly as she had done, as soon as the door of the studio closed behind her, unless they are in love.

He willingly gave in to his wife on small things, but when it came to the important issues, he intended to stay in charge of the household. Herrera was a brilliant scholar and artist, but he was an unremarkable man, and he let himself be paid like a novice. Ulrich’s undeniable good looks had impressed him, and with Coello’s guidance, he would make a name for himself. He, the father, knew better what was right for Isabella than she did herself. Girls don’t cry as bitterly as she had done the moment the studio door closed behind her unless they are in love.

Whence did she obtain this cool judgment? Certainly not from him, far less from her mother.

Where did she get this cool judgment? Definitely not from him, and even less from her mother.

Perhaps she only wished to arouse Navarrete to do his best at the trial. Coello smiled; it was in his power to judge mildly.

Perhaps she just wanted to motivate Navarrete to give his best at the trial. Coello smiled; he had the power to be lenient in his judgment.

So he detained Ulrich with cheering words, and gave him a task in which he could probably succeed. He was to paint a Madonna and Child, and two months were allowed him for the work. There was a studio in the Casa del Campo, he could paint there and need only promise never to visit the Alcazar before the completion of the work.

So he held Ulrich back with encouraging words and gave him a task he was likely to succeed at. He was to paint a Madonna and Child, and he had two months to complete it. There was a studio in the Casa del Campo where he could paint, and he just had to promise not to visit the Alcazar until the work was finished.

Ulrich consented. Isabella must be his. Scorn for scorn!

Ulrich agreed. Isabella had to be his. Eye for an eye!

She should learn which was the stronger.

She should figure out which one was stronger.

He knew not whether he loved or hated her, but her resistance had passionately inflamed his longing to call her his. He was determined, by summoning all his powers, to create a masterpiece. What Titian had approved must satisfy a Coello! so he began the task.

He didn't know if he loved or hated her, but her resistance had intensely fired up his desire to claim her as his own. He was resolved, using all his skills, to create a masterpiece. What Titian had approved must impress a Coello! So he started the work.

A strong impulse urged him to sketch boldly and without long consideration, the picture of the Madonna, as it had once lived in his soul, but he restrained himself, repeating the warning words which had so often been dinned into his ears: Draw, draw!

A powerful urge pushed him to sketch boldly and without much thought the image of the Madonna, as it had once existed in his soul, but he held himself back, repeating the cautionary words that had often echoed in his mind: Draw, draw!

A female model was soon found; but instead of trusting his eyes and boldly reproducing what he beheld, he measured again and again, and effaced what the red pencil had finished. While painting his courage rose, for the hair, flesh, and dress seemed to him to become true to nature and effective. But he, who in better times had bound himself heart and soul to Art and served her with his whole soul, in this picture forced himself to a method of work, against which his inmost heart rebelled. His model was beautiful, but he could read nothing in the regular features, except that they were fair, and the lifeless countenance became distasteful to him. The boy too caused him great trouble, for he lacked appreciation of the charm of childish innocence, the spell of childish character.

A female model was soon found; but instead of trusting his eyes and confidently capturing what he saw, he kept measuring again and again, erasing what the red pencil had finished. As he painted, his courage grew, for the hair, skin, and dress seemed to come to life and look realistic. But he, who in better times had devoted himself wholeheartedly to Art and served her with all his passion, forced himself into a working method for this painting that went against his deepest feelings. His model was beautiful, but he could find nothing in her regular features except that they were pretty, and the lifeless expression became off-putting to him. The boy also caused him a lot of frustration, as he failed to appreciate the charm of innocent childhood and the allure of a child's personality.

Meantime he felt great secret anxiety. The impulse that moved his brush was no longer the divine pleasure in creation of former days, but dread of failure, and ardent, daily increasing love for Isabella.

Meantime, he felt a deep, hidden anxiety. The motivation behind his brush was no longer the joyful thrill of creating from earlier days, but rather a fear of failure and a passionate, ever-growing love for Isabella.

Weeks elapsed.

Weeks passed.

Ulrich lived in the lonely little palace to which he had retired, avoiding all society, toiling early and late with restless, joyless industry, at a work which pleased him less with every new day.

Ulrich lived in the small, isolated palace where he had withdrawn, steering clear of all social interactions, working tirelessly from dawn till dusk with a constant, joyless drive, on a task that satisfied him less with each passing day.

Don Juan of Austria sometimes met him in the park. Once the Emperor’s son called to him:

Don Juan of Austria sometimes ran into him in the park. One time, the Emperor’s son called out to him:

“Well, Navarrete, how goes the enlisting?”

“Well, Navarrete, how's the recruiting going?”

But Ulrich would not abandon his art, though he had long doubted its omnipotence. The nearer the second month approached its close, the more frequently, the more fervently he called upon the “word,” but it did not hear.

But Ulrich wouldn’t give up on his art, even though he had long doubted its all-powerfulness. As the second month got closer to its end, he called upon the “word” more often and with more intensity, but it didn’t respond.

When it grew dark, a strong impulse urged him to go to the city, seek brawls, and forget himself at the gaming-table; but he did not yield, and to escape the temptation, fled to the church, where he spent whole hours, till the sacristan put out the lights.

When it got dark, a strong urge pushed him to head to the city, get into fights, and lose himself at the gambling table; but he resisted, and to avoid the temptation, he ran to the church, where he spent hours until the sacristan turned off the lights.

He was not striving for communion with the highest things, he felt no humble desire for inward purification; far different motives influenced him.

He wasn't seeking a connection with the greater things, nor did he have a genuine wish for personal improvement; he was driven by very different motivations.

Inhaling the atmosphere laden with the soft music of the organ and the fragrant incense, he could converse with his beloved dead, as if they were actually present; the wayward man became a child, and felt all the gentle, tender emotions of his early youth again stir his heart.

Inhaling the air filled with the soothing sounds of the organ and the sweet scent of incense, he could talk to his beloved dead, as if they were really there; the troubled man turned back into a child, and felt all the gentle, tender emotions of his youth come flooding back to his heart.

One night during the last week before the expiration of the allotted time, a thought which could not fail to lead him to his goal, darted into his brain like a revelation.

One night in the last week before the deadline, an idea that was sure to lead him to his goal flashed into his mind like a revelation.

A beautiful woman, with a child standing in her lap, adorned the canvas.

A beautiful woman sat with a child in her lap, gracing the canvas.

What efforts he had made to lend these features the right expression.

What efforts he had put in to give these features the right expression.

Memory should aid him to gain his purpose. What woman had ever been fairer, more tender and loving than his own mother?

Memory should help him achieve his goal. What woman had ever been more beautiful, more caring, and loving than his own mother?

He distinctly recalled her eyes and lips, and during the last few days remaining to him, his Madonna obtained Florette’s joyous expression, while the sensual, alluring charm, that had been peculiar to the mouth of the musician’s daughter, soon hovered around the Virgin’s lips.

He clearly remembered her eyes and lips, and in the last few days he had left, his Madonna took on Florette’s joyful expression, while the sensual, captivating charm that had belonged to the musician’s daughter soon surrounded the Virgin’s lips.

Ay, this was a mother, this must be a true mother, for the picture resembled his own!

Yeah, this was a mother, this has to be a real mother, because the image looked just like him!

The gloomier the mood that pervaded his own soul, the more sunny and bright the painting seemed. He could not weary of gazing at it, for it transported him to the happiest hours of his childhood, and when the Madonna looked down upon him, it seemed as if he beheld the balsams behind the window of the smithy in the market-place, and again saw the Handsome nobles, who lifted him from his laughing mother’s lap to set him on their shoulders.

The darker his mood became, the more vibrant and bright the painting appeared. He couldn't stop staring at it because it took him back to the happiest moments of his childhood, and when the Madonna looked down at him, it felt like he was seeing the flowers behind the window of the blacksmith's shop in the marketplace, and he could once again see the handsome nobles who lifted him from his laughing mother’s lap to set him on their shoulders.

Yes! In this picture he had been aided by the “joyous art,” in whose honor Paolo Veronese, had at one of Titian’s banquets, started up, drained a glass of wine to the dregs, and hurled it through the window into the canal.

Yes! In this picture, he had been helped by the "joyous art," which Paolo Veronese, at one of Titian's banquets, had once jumped up, finished a glass of wine, and thrown it out the window into the canal.

He believed himself sure of success, and could no longer cherish anger against Isabella. She had led him back into the right path, and it would be sweet, rapturously sweet, to bear the beloved maiden tenderly and gently in his strong arms over the rough places of life.

He was confident he would succeed and could no longer hold onto any anger towards Isabella. She had guided him back to the right path, and it felt wonderful, incredibly wonderful, to carry the beloved girl tenderly and gently in his strong arms over the tough spots in life.

One morning, according to the agreement, he notified Coello that the Madonna was completed.

One morning, as agreed, he informed Coello that the Madonna was finished.

The Spanish artist appeared at noon, but did not come alone, and the man, who preceded him, was no less important a personage than the king himself.

The Spanish artist showed up at noon, but he didn't come alone; the man who arrived before him was none other than the king himself.

With throbbing heart, unable to utter a single word, Ulrich opened the door of the studio, bowing low before the monarch, who without vouchsafing him a single glance, walked solemnly to the painting.

With a racing heart, unable to say a word, Ulrich opened the studio door, bowing deeply before the monarch, who, without acknowledging him at all, solemnly approached the painting.

Coello drew aside the cloth that covered it, and the sarcastic chuckle Ulrich had so often heard instantly echoed from the king’s lips; then turning to Coello he angrily exclaimed, loud enough to be heard by the young artist:

Coello pulled back the cloth that was covering it, and the sarcastic laugh Ulrich had often heard immediately came from the king. Then, turning to Coello, he shouted angrily, loud enough for the young artist to hear:

“Scandalous! Insulting, offensive botchwork! A Bacchante in the garb of a Madonna! And the child! Look at those legs! When he grows up, he may become a dancing-master. He who paints such Madonnas should drop his colors! His place is the stable—among refractory horses.”

“Scandalous! Such insulting, offensive mess! A Bacchante dressed like a Madonna! And the child! Look at those legs! When he grows up, he might become a dance instructor. Someone who paints Madonnas like this should put down his brushes! He belongs in the stable—among stubborn horses.”

Coello could make no reply, but the king, glancing at the picture again, cried wrathfully:

Coello couldn’t respond, but the king, looking at the picture once more, shouted angrily:

“A Christian’s work, a Christian’s! What does the reptile who painted this know of the mother, the Virgin, the stainless lily, the thornless rose, the path by which God came to men, the mother of sorrow, who bought the world with her tears, as Christ did with His sacred blood. I have seen enough, more than enough! Escovedo is waiting for me outside! We will discuss the triumphal arch to-morrow!”

“A Christian’s work, a Christian’s! What does the lowlife who painted this know about the mother, the Virgin, the pure lily, the thornless rose, the way God came to humanity, the mother of sorrow, who bought the world with her tears, just as Christ did with His sacred blood? I’ve seen enough, way more than enough! Escovedo is waiting for me outside! We’ll talk about the triumphal arch tomorrow!”

Philip left the studio, the court-artist accompanying him to the door.

Philip left the studio, and the court artist walked with him to the door.

When he returned, the unhappy youth was still standing in the same place, gazing, panting for breath, at his condemned work.

When he got back, the troubled young man was still standing in the same spot, staring, out of breath, at his doomed project.

“Poor fellow!” said Coello, compassionately, approaching him; but Ulrich interrupted, gasping in broken accents:

“Poor guy!” said Coello, sympathetically, moving closer to him; but Ulrich interrupted, struggling to speak:

“And you, you? Your verdict!”

"And you, what’s your verdict?"

The other shrugged his shoulders and answered with sincere pity:

The other person shrugged and replied with genuine sympathy:

“His Majesty is not indulgent; but come here and look yourself. I will not speak of the child, though it.... In God’s name, let us leave it as it is. The picture impresses me as it did the king, and the Madonna—I grieve to say it, she belongs anywhere rather than in Heaven. How often this subject is painted! If Meister Antonio, if Moor should see this....”

“His Majesty is not lenient; but come here and see for yourself. I won’t talk about the child, though it... For God’s sake, let’s leave it as it is. The painting affects me as it did the king, and the Madonna—I hate to admit it, she fits anywhere but in Heaven. This subject is painted so often! If Meister Antonio or Moor could see this...”

“Then, then?” asked Ulrich, his eyes glowing with a gloomy fire.

“Then, then?” asked Ulrich, his eyes shining with a dark intensity.

“He would compel you to begin at the beginning once more. I am sincerely sorry for you, and not less so for poor Belita. My wife will triumph! You know I have always upheld your cause; but this luckless work....”

“He would force you to start over from the beginning. I truly feel sorry for you, and I feel just as bad for poor Belita. My wife will win! You know I’ve always supported you; but this unfortunate project....”

“Enough!” interrupted the youth. Rushing to the picture, he thrust his maul-stick through it, then kicked easel and painting to the floor.

“Enough!” the young man interrupted. He rushed to the picture, shoved his maul-stick through it, and then knocked the easel and painting to the floor.

Coello, shaking his head, watched him, and tried to soothe him with kindly words, but Ulrich paid no heed, exclaiming:

Coello, shaking his head, watched him and tried to comfort him with friendly words, but Ulrich ignored him, exclaiming:

“It is all over with art, all over. A Dios, Master! Your daughter does not care for love without art, and art and I have nothing more to do with each other.”

“It’s all finished with art, all finished. Goodbye, Master! Your daughter isn’t interested in love without art, and art and I have nothing more to do with each other.”

At the door he paused, strove to regain his self-control, and at last held out his hand to Coello, who was gazing sorrowfully after him.

At the door, he stopped, tried to regain his composure, and finally reached out his hand to Coello, who was looking at him sadly.

The artist gladly extended his, and Ulrich, pressing it warmly, murmured in an agitated, trembling voice:

The artist happily extended his hand, and Ulrich, shaking it warmly, whispered in a shaky, emotional voice:

“Forgive this raving.... It is only.. I only feel, as if I was bearing all that had been dear to me to the grave. Thanks, Master, thanks for many kindnesses. I am, I have—my heart—my brain, everything is confused. I only know that you, that Isabella, have been kind to me and I, I have—it will kill me yet! Good fortune gone! Art gone! A Dios, treacherous world! A Dios, divine art!”

“Forgive this ranting…. It’s just that I feel as if I’m carrying everything that’s been important to me to the grave. Thank you, Master, thank you for all your kindnesses. I am—my heart, my mind, everything is jumbled. All I know is that you and Isabella have been kind to me and I, I have—it’s going to kill me yet! Good fortune lost! Art lost! Goodbye, treacherous world! Goodbye, divine art!”

As he uttered the last sentence he drew his hand from the artist’s grasp, rushed back into the studio, and with streaming eyes pressed his lips to the palette, the handle of the brush, and his ruined picture; then he dashed past Coello into the street.

As he said the last sentence, he pulled his hand away from the artist’s grip, rushed back into the studio, and with tears in his eyes pressed his lips to the palette, the handle of the brush, and his ruined painting; then he sprinted past Coello and ran into the street.

The artist longed to go to his child; but the king detained him in the park. At last he was permitted to return to the Alcazar.

The artist wanted to go to his child, but the king kept him in the park. Finally, he was allowed to return to the Alcazar.

Isabella was waiting on the steps, before the door of their apartments. She had stood there a long, long time.

Isabella was waiting on the steps, in front of their apartment door. She had been standing there for a really long time.

“Father!” she called.

“Dad!” she called.

Coello looked up sadly and gave an answer in the negative by compassionately waving his hand.

Coello looked up sadly and responded with a gentle wave of his hand to indicate no.

The young girl shivered, as if a chill breeze had struck her, and when the artist stood beside her, she gazed enquiringly at him with her dark eyes, which looked larger than ever in the pallid, emaciated face, and said in a low, firm tone:

The young girl shivered, as if a cold breeze had hit her, and when the artist stood next to her, she looked at him questioningly with her dark eyes, which appeared even bigger on her pale, thin face, and said in a soft, strong voice:

“I want to speak to him. You will take me to the picture. I must see it.”

“I need to talk to him. You’ll take me to the movie. I have to see it.”

“He has thrust his maul-stick through it. Believe me, child, you would have condemned it yourself.”

“He has pushed his maul-stick through it. Trust me, kid, you would have judged it yourself.”

“And yet, yet! I must see it,” she answered earnestly, “see it with these eyes. I feel, I know—he is an artist. Wait, I’ll get my mantilla.”

“And still, I have to see it,” she replied earnestly, “see it with my own eyes. I feel it, I know—he’s an artist. Hold on, I’ll grab my shawl.”

Isabella hurried back with flying feet, and when a short time after, wearing the black lace kerchief on her head, she descended the staircase by her father’s side, the private secretary de Soto came towards them, exclaiming:

Isabella rushed back quickly, and shortly after, wearing a black lace scarf on her head, she came down the stairs beside her father. The private secretary de Soto approached them, exclaiming:

“Do you want to hear the latest news, Coello? Your pupil Navarrete has become faithless to you and the noble art of painting. Don Juan gave him the enlistment money fifteen minutes ago. Better be a good trooper, than a mediocre artist! What is the matter, Senorita?”

“Do you want to hear the latest news, Coello? Your student Navarrete has turned away from you and the noble art of painting. Don Juan just gave him the enlistment money fifteen minutes ago. Better to be a good soldier than a mediocre artist! What’s wrong, Senorita?”

“Nothing, nothing,” Isabella murmured gently, and fell fainting on her father’s breast.

“Nothing, nothing,” Isabella whispered softly, and collapsed onto her father’s chest.





CHAPTER XXIII.

Two years had passed. A beautiful October day was dawning; no cloud dimmed the azure sky, and the sun’s disk rose, glowing crimson, behind the narrow strait, that afforded ingress to the Gulf of Corinth.

Two years had passed. A beautiful October day was starting; no clouds darkened the blue sky, and the sun rose, glowing red, behind the narrow strait that led into the Gulf of Corinth.

The rippling waves of the placid sea, which here washed the sunny shores of Hellas, yonder the shady coasts of the Peloponnesus, glittered like fresh blooming blue-bottles.

The gentle waves of the calm sea, which softly lapped the sunlit shores of Greece, and the shaded coasts of the Peloponnesus, shimmered like newly bloomed bluebells.

Bare, parched rocks rise in naked beauty at the north of the bay, and the rays of the young day-star shot golden threads through the light white mists, that floated around them.

Bare, dry rocks rise in stark beauty at the north of the bay, and the rays of the early sun shot golden beams through the light white mist that floated around them.

The coast of Morea faces the north; so dense shadows still rested on the stony olive-groves and the dark foliage of the pink laurel and oleander bushes, whose dense clumps followed the course of the stream and filled the ravines.

The coast of Morea faces north, so thick shadows still lay on the rocky olive groves and the dark leaves of the pink laurel and oleander bushes, whose lush clusters lined the stream and filled the ravines.

How still, how pleasant it usually was here in the early morning!

How calm and pleasant it usually was here in the early morning!

White sea-gulls hovered peacefully over the waves, a fishing-boat or galley glided gently along, making shining furrows in the blue mirror of the water; but today the waves curled under the burden of countless ships, to-day thousands of long oars lashed the sea, till the surges splashed high in the air with a wailing, clashing sound. To-day there was a loud clanking, rattling, roaring on both sides of the water-gate, which afforded admittance to the Bay of Lepanto.

White seagulls floated peacefully above the waves, while a fishing boat glided smoothly along, creating shining trails in the blue surface of the water; but today the waves rolled beneath the weight of countless ships, today thousands of long oars struck the sea, causing the waves to splash high into the air with a wailing, clashing sound. Today, there was loud clanking, rattling, and roaring on both sides of the water gate that led into the Bay of Lepanto.

The roaring and shouting reverberated in mighty echoes from the bare northern cliffs, but were subdued by the densely wooded southern shore.

The roaring and shouting echoed powerfully off the bare northern cliffs, but were muffled by the thickly forested southern shore.

Two vast bodies of furious foes confronted each other like wrestlers, who stretch their sinewy arms to grasp and hurl their opponents to the ground.

Two massive groups of angry enemies faced off like wrestlers, stretching their strong arms to grab and throw their opponents to the ground.

Pope Pius the Fifth had summoned Christianity to resist the land-devouring power of the Ottomans. Cyprus, Christian Cyprus, the last province Venice possessed in the Levant, had fallen into the hands of the Moslems. Spain and Venice had formed an alliance with Christ’s vicegerent; Genoese, other Italians, and the Knights of St. John were assembling in Messina to aid the league.

Pope Pius V had called on Christians to stand against the land-hungry Ottomans. Cyprus, the Christian stronghold and the last territory Venice held in the Levant, had been captured by the Muslims. Spain and Venice had teamed up with Christ's representative; Genoese, other Italians, and the Knights of St. John were gathering in Messina to support the coalition.

The finest and largest Christian armada, which had left a Christian port for a long time, put forth to sea from this harbor. In spite of all intrigues, King Philip had entrusted the chief command to his young half-brother, Don Juan of Austria.

The largest and finest Christian fleet, which hadn’t set sail from a Christian port in a long time, departed from this harbor. Despite all the scheming, King Philip had appointed his young half-brother, Don Juan of Austria, as the commander.

The Ottomans too had not been idle, and with twelve myriads of soldiers on three hundred ships, awaited the foe in the Gulf of Lepanto.

The Ottomans weren't sitting around either, and with twelve myriads of soldiers on three hundred ships, they waited for the enemy in the Gulf of Lepanto.

Don Juan made no delay. The Moslems had recently murdered thousands of Christians at Cyprus, an outrage the fiery hero could not endure, so he cast to the winds the warnings and letters of counsel from Madrid, which sought to curb his impetuous energy, his troops, especially the Venetians, were longing for vengeance.

Don Juan didn't wait around. The Muslims had recently killed thousands of Christians in Cyprus, an injustice the passionate hero couldn’t stand. So, he ignored the warnings and advice from Madrid that aimed to temper his impulsive drive. His troops, particularly the Venetians, were eager for revenge.

But the Moslems were no less eager for the fray, and at the close of his council-of-war, and contrary to its decision, Kapudan Pacha sailed to meet the enemy.

But the Muslims were just as eager for battle, and at the end of his war council, and against its decision, Kapudan Pacha set sail to confront the enemy.

On the morning of October 7th every ship, every man was ready for battle.

On the morning of October 7th, every ship and every person was prepared for battle.

The sun appeared, and from the Spanish ships musical bell-notes rose towards heaven, blending with the echoing chant: “Allahu akbar, allahu akbar, allahu akbar,” and the devout words: “There is no God save Allah, and Mohammed is the prophet of Allah; to prayer!”

The sun came up, and from the Spanish ships, musical bell notes floated up to the sky, mixing with the resounding chant: “Allahu akbar, allahu akbar, allahu akbar,” and the sincere words: “There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is the prophet of Allah; to prayer!”

“To prayer!” The iron tongue of the bell uttered the summons, as well as the resonant voice of the Muezzin, who to-day did not call the worshippers to devotion from the top of a minaret, but from the masthead of a ship. On both sides of the narrow seagate, thousands of Moslems and Christians thought, hoped and believed, that the Omnipotent One heard them.

“To prayer!” The loud clang of the bell sounded the call, along with the clear voice of the Muezzin, who today didn’t call the worshippers to prayer from the top of a minaret, but from the mast of a ship. On both sides of the narrow seagate, thousands of Muslims and Christians thought, hoped, and believed that the Almighty was listening to them.

The bells and chanting died away, and a swift galley with Don Juan on board, moved from ship to ship. The young hero, holding a crucifix in his hand, shouted encouraging words to the Christian soldiers.

The bells and chanting faded, and a swift galley with Don Juan on board moved from ship to ship. The young hero, holding a crucifix in his hand, shouted encouraging words to the Christian soldiers.

The blare of trumpets, roll of drums, and shouts of command echoed from the rocky shores.

The sound of trumpets blaring, drums rolling, and commands being shouted echoed from the rocky shores.

The armada moved forward, the admiral’s galley, with Don Juan, at its head.

The fleet moved ahead, with the admiral's ship, carrying Don Juan, at the front.

The Turkish fleet advanced to meet it.

The Turkish fleet moved forward to confront it.

The young lion no longer asked the wise counsel of the experienced admiral. He desired nothing, thought of nothing, issued no orders, except “forward,” “attack,” “board,” “kill,” “sink,” “destroy!”

The young lion stopped seeking the wise advice of the seasoned admiral. He wanted nothing, thought of nothing, and gave no orders except “forward,” “attack,” “board,” “kill,” “sink,” “destroy!”

The hostile fleets clashed into the fight as bulls, bellowing sullenly, rush upon each other with lowered heads and bloodshot eyes.

The enemy fleets collided in battle like bulls, angrily charging at each other with their heads lowered and eyes bloodshot.

Who, on this day of vengeance, thought of Marco Antonio Colonna’s plan of battle, or the wise counsels of Doria, Venieri, Giustiniani?

Who, on this day of revenge, thought about Marco Antonio Colonna's battle plan, or the wise advice from Doria, Venieri, Giustiniani?

Not the clear brain and keen eye—but manly courage and strength would turn the scale to-day. Alexander Farnese, Prince of Parma, had joined his young uncle a short time before, and now commanded a squadron of Genoese ships in the front. He was to keep back till Doria ordered him to enter the battle. But Don Juan had already boarded the vessel commanded by the Turkish admiral, scaled the deck, and with a heavy sword-stroke felled Kapudan Pacha. Alexander witnessed the scene, his impetuous, heroic courage bore him on, and he too ordered: “Forward!”

Not the clear mind and sharp eye—but real courage and strength would tip the balance today. Alexander Farnese, Prince of Parma, had joined his young uncle a little while ago and now led a squadron of Genoese ships at the front. He was to hold back until Doria told him to join the battle. But Don Juan had already boarded the ship commanded by the Turkish admiral, climbed onto the deck, and with a powerful swing of his sword, struck down Kapudan Pacha. Alexander watched the scene unfold, his impulsive, heroic bravery driving him on, and he too shouted: “Forward!”

What was the huge ship he was approaching? The silver crescent decked its scarlet pennon, rows of cannon poured destruction from its sides, and its lofty deck was doubly defended by bearded wearers of the turban.

What was that massive ship he was getting closer to? The silver crescent flew its red flag, rows of cannons unleashed chaos from its sides, and its high deck was doubly protected by bearded men wearing turbans.

It was the treasure-galley of the Ottoman fleet. It would be a gallant achievement could the prince vanquish this bulwark, this stronghold of the foe; which was three times greater in size, strength, and number of its crew, than Farnese’s vessel. What did he care, what recked he of the shower of bullets and tar-hoops that awaited him?

It was the treasure ship of the Ottoman fleet. It would be a fantastic achievement if the prince could defeat this stronghold of the enemy, which was three times larger, stronger, and had more crew than Farnese’s ship. What did he care about the barrage of bullets and grappling hooks that were waiting for him?

Up and at them.

Up and at it.

Doria made warning signals, but the prince paid no heed, he would neither see nor hear them.

Doria made warning signals, but the prince ignored them; he wouldn’t see or hear them.

Brave soldiers fell bleeding and gasping on the deck beside him, his mast was split and came crashing down. “Who’ll follow me?” he shouted, resting his hand on the bulwark.

Brave soldiers fell, bleeding and gasping on the deck next to him, his mast was split and came crashing down. “Who will follow me?” he shouted, resting his hand on the bulwark.

The tried Spanish warriors, with whom Don Juan had manned his vessel, hesitated. Only one stepped mutely and resolutely to his side, flinging over his shoulder the two-handed sword, whose hilt nearly reached to the tall youth’s eyes.

The seasoned Spanish soldiers that Don Juan had enlisted for his ship hesitated. Only one silently and determinedly stepped up beside him, tossing over his shoulder the two-handed sword, the hilt nearly reaching the tall young man's eyes.

Every one on board knew the fair-haired giant. It was the favorite of the commander in chief—it was Navarrete, who in the war against the Moors of Cadiz and Baza had performed many an envied deed of valor. His arm seemed made of steel; he valued his life no more than one of the plumes in his helmet, and risked it in battle as recklessly as he did his zechins at the gaming-table.

Everyone on board knew the fair-haired giant. He was the favorite of the commander in chief—it was Navarrete, who during the war against the Moors of Cadiz and Baza had accomplished many admired acts of bravery. His arm seemed like it was made of steel; he valued his life no more than one of the plumes in his helmet and risked it in battle as recklessly as he did his money at the gaming table.

Here, as well as there, he remained the winner.

Here, just like there, he stayed the winner.

No one knew exactly whence he came as he never mentioned his family, for he was a reserved, unsocial man; but on the voyage to Lepanto he had formed a friendship with a sick soldier, Don Miguel Cervantes. The latter could tell marvellous tales, and had his own peculiar opinions about everything between heaven and earth.

No one really knew where he came from since he never talked about his family; he was a quiet, unsociable man. But during the trip to Lepanto, he befriended a sick soldier, Don Miguel Cervantes. Cervantes could tell amazing stories and had his own unique views on everything from heaven to earth.

Navarrete, who carried his head as high as the proudest grandee, devoted every leisure hour to his suffering comrade, uniting the affection of a brother, with the duties of a servant.

Navarrete, who held his head high like the proudest noble, dedicated every free moment to his suffering friend, combining the love of a brother with the responsibilities of a servant.

It was known that Navarrete had once been an artist, and he seemed one of the most fervent of the devout Castilians, for he entered every church and chapel the army passed, and remained standing a long, long time before many a Madonna and altar-painting as if spellbound.

It was known that Navarrete had once been an artist, and he seemed to be one of the most passionate of the devout Castilians, as he entered every church and chapel the army passed and stood there for what felt like ages in front of many Madonnas and altar paintings, almost as if he were under a spell.

Even the boldest dared not attack him, for death hovered over his sword, yet his heart had not hardened. He gave winnings and booty with lavish hand, and every beggar was sure of assistance.

Even the bravest didn't dare to confront him, because death loomed over his sword, yet his heart hadn't grown cold. He generously shared his winnings and spoils, and every beggar knew they could count on his help.

He avoided women, but sought the society of the sick and wounded, often watching all night beside the couch of some sorely-injured comrade, and this led to the rumor that he liked to witness death.

He kept his distance from women but preferred spending time with the sick and injured, often staying up all night beside the bed of a badly hurt comrade, which sparked rumors that he enjoyed witnessing death.

Ah, no! The heart of the proud, lonely man only sought a place where it might be permitted to soften; the soldier, bereft of love, needed some nook where he could exercise on others what was denied to himself: “devoted affection.”

Ah, no! The heart of the proud, lonely man only wanted a place where it could finally soften; the soldier, lacking love, needed a spot where he could give to others what he was denied: “devoted affection.”

Alexander Farnese recognized in Navarrete the horse-tamer of the picadero in Madrid; he nodded approvingly to him, and mounted the bulwark. But the other did not follow instantly, for his friend Don Miguel had joined him, and asked to share the adventure. Navarrete and the captain strove to dissuade the sick man, but the latter suddenly felt cured of his fever, and with flashing eyes insisted on having his own way.

Alexander Farnese recognized Navarrete as the horse-tamer from the picadero in Madrid; he nodded in approval and climbed onto the bulwark. However, Navarrete didn’t jump in right away because his friend Don Miguel had joined him and wanted to be part of the adventure. Navarrete and the captain tried to talk the sick man out of it, but he suddenly felt better and, with bright eyes, insisted on doing what he wanted.

Ulrich did not wait for the end of the dispute, for Farnese was now springing into the hostile ship, and the former, with a bold leap, followed.

Ulrich didn't wait for the argument to finish, as Farnese was already jumping onto the enemy ship, and Ulrich, with a brave leap, followed him.

Alexander, like himself, carried a two-Banded sword, and both swung them as mowers do their scythes. They attacked, struck, felled, and the foremost foes shrank from the grim destroyers. Mustapha Pacha, the treasurer and captain of the galley, advanced in person to confront the terrible Christians, and a sword-stroke from Alexander shattered the hand that held the curved sabre, a second stretched the Moslem on the deck.

Alexander, like him, wielded a two-banded sword, and both swung them like mowers with their scythes. They charged in, striking and cutting down foes, while the front-line enemies recoiled from the fierce attackers. Mustapha Pacha, the treasurer and captain of the galley, stepped forward to face the fearsome Christians, but a blow from Alexander shattered the hand that gripped the curved saber, and a second strike took down the Muslim on the deck.

But the Turks’ numbers were greatly superior and threatened to crush the heroes, when Don Miguel Cervantes, Ulrich’s friend, appeared with twelve fresh soldiers on the scene of battle, and cut their way to the hard-pressed champions. Other Spanish and Genoese warriors followed and the fray became still more furious.

But the Turks had way more soldiers and were about to overwhelm the heroes when Don Miguel Cervantes, Ulrich’s friend, showed up with twelve fresh soldiers on the battlefield and fought his way to the struggling champions. More Spanish and Genoese warriors joined in, and the battle got even more intense.

Ulrich had been forced far away from his royal companion-in-arms, and was now swinging his blade beside his invalid friend. Don Miguel’s breast was already bleeding from two wounds, and he now fell by Ulrich’s side; a bullet had broken his left arm.

Ulrich had been pushed far away from his royal partner-in-arms and was now swinging his sword next to his injured friend. Don Miguel’s chest was already bleeding from two wounds, and he now fell beside Ulrich; a bullet had shattered his left arm.

Ulrich stooped and raised him; his men surrounded him, and the Turks were scattered, as the tempest sweeps clouds from the mountain.

Ulrich bent down and lifted him up; his men encircled him, and the Turks were scattered like clouds blown away by a storm off the mountain.

Don Miguel tried to lift the sword, which had dropped from his grasp, but he only clutched the empty air, and raising his large eyes as if in ecstasy, pressed his hand upon his bleeding breast, exclaiming enthusiastically: “Wounds are stars; they point the way to the heaven of fame-of-fame....”

Don Miguel tried to lift the sword that had fallen from his hands, but he only grasped at empty air. Looking up with wide eyes as if in bliss, he pressed his hand against his bleeding chest, exclaiming excitedly: “Wounds are stars; they guide us to the heaven of fame—of fame....”

His senses failed, and Ulrich bore him in his strong aims to a part of the treasure-ship, which was held by Genoese soldiers. Then he rushed into the fight again, while in his ears still rang his friend’s fervid words:

His senses faded, and Ulrich carried him with determination to a section of the treasure-ship that was occupied by Genoese soldiers. Then he jumped back into the fight, while his friend's passionate words still echoed in his ears:

“The heaven of fame!”

“Fame's paradise!”

That was the last, the highest aim of man! Fame, yes surely fame was the “word”; it should henceforth be his word!

That was the ultimate goal of humanity! Fame, for sure fame was the "word"; it should from now on be his word!

It seemed as if a gloomy multitude of heavy thunderclouds had gathered over the still, blue arm of the sea. The stifling smoke of powder darkened the clear sky like black vapors, while flashes of lightning and peals of thunder constantly illumined and shook the dusky atmosphere.

It felt like a dark mass of thick thunderclouds had formed over the calm, blue stretch of the sea. The choking smoke from gunpowder clouded the clear sky like dark fog, while flashes of lightning and booming thunder continuously lit up and rattled the shadowy air.

Here a magazine flew through the air, there one ascended with a fierce crash towards the sky. Wails of pain and shouts of victory, the blare of trumpets, the crash of shattered ships and falling masts blended in hellish uproar.

Here, a magazine soared through the air, and there, one shot up with a loud crash towards the sky. Cries of pain and cheers of victory, the sound of trumpets blaring, and the noise of breaking ships and collapsing masts mixed into a chaotic uproar.

The sun’s light was obscured, but the gigantic frames of huge burning galleys served for torches to light the combatants.

The sun's light was blocked, but the massive structures of huge burning ships acted as torches to illuminate the fighters.

When twilight closed in, the Christians had gained a decisive victory. Don Juan had killed the commander-in-chief of the Ottoman force, Ali Pacha, as Farnese hewed down the treasurer. Uncle and nephew emerged from the battle as heroes worthy of renown, but the glory of this victory clung to Don Juan’s name.

When dusk fell, the Christians achieved a significant victory. Don Juan had killed the leader of the Ottoman forces, Ali Pacha, while Farnese took down the treasurer. Uncle and nephew came out of the battle as heroes deserving of praise, but the spotlight of this victory shone on Don Juan’s name.

Farnese’s bold assault was kindly rebuked by the commander-in-chief, and when the former praised Navarrete’s heroic aid before Don Juan, the general gave the bold warrior and gallant trooper, the honorable commission of bearing tidings of the victory to the king. Two galleys stood out to sea in a westerly direction at the same time: a Spanish one, bearing Don Juan’s messenger, and a Venetian ship, conveying the courier of the Republic.

Farnese’s bold attack was gently criticized by the commander-in-chief, and when he praised Navarrete’s heroic support in front of Don Juan, the general honored the brave warrior and gallant soldier with the important task of delivering the news of the victory to the king. At the same time, two galleys set out to sea heading west: a Spanish one carrying Don Juan’s messenger and a Venetian ship carrying the courier from the Republic.

The rowers of both vessels had much difficulty in forcing a way through the wreckage, broken masts and planks, the multitude of dead bodies and net work of cordage, which covered the surface of the water; but even amid these obstacles the race began.

The rowers of both boats struggled to push through the wreckage, broken masts and planks, the countless dead bodies, and tangled ropes that littered the surface of the water; but even with these challenges, the race started.

The wind and sea were equally favorable to both galleys; but the Venetians outstripped the Spaniards and dropped anchor at Alicante twenty-four hours before the latter.

The wind and sea were equally favorable to both galleys; but the Venetians sped ahead of the Spaniards and dropped anchor at Alicante twenty-four hours before them.

It was the rider’s task, to make up for the time lost by the sailors. The messenger of the Republic was far in advance of the general’s. Everywhere that Ulrich changed horses, displaying at short intervals the prophet’s banner, which he was to deliver to the king as the fairest trophy of victory—it was inscribed with Allah’s name twenty-eight thousand nine hundred times—he met rejoicing throngs, processions, and festal decorations.

It was the rider's job to make up for the time the sailors had lost. The messenger of the Republic was well ahead of the general's. Everywhere Ulrich changed horses, showing the prophet's banner—which he was supposed to deliver to the king as the greatest trophy of victory, inscribed with Allah's name twenty-eight thousand nine hundred times—he encountered joyful crowds, parades, and festive decorations.

Don Juan’s name echoed from the lips of men and women, girls and children. This was fame, this was the omnipresence of a god; there could be no higher aspiration for him, who had obtained such honor.

Don Juan's name was on the lips of everyone—men and women, girls and kids. This was fame, this was the presence of a god; there was no greater aspiration for him, who had achieved such honor.

Fame, fame! again echoed in Ulrich’s soul; if there is a word, which raises a man above himself and implants his own being in that of millions of fellow-creatures, it is this.

Fame, fame! once again resounded in Ulrich’s soul; if there’s a word that elevates a person beyond themselves and connects their existence to that of millions of others, it’s this.

And now he urged one steed after another until it broke down, giving himself no rest even at night; half an hour’s ride outside of Madrid he overtook the Venetian, and passed by him with a courteous greeting.

And now he pushed one horse after another until it gave out, not allowing himself any rest even at night; half an hour's ride outside of Madrid, he caught up with the Venetian and passed by him with a polite greeting.

The king was not in the capital, and he went on without delay to the Escurial.

The king wasn’t in the capital, so he quickly headed to the Escurial.

Covered with dust, splashed from head to foot with mud, bruised, tortured as if on the rack, he clung to the saddle, yet never ceased to use whip and spur, and would trust his message to no other horseman.

Covered in dust, splattered from head to toe with mud, bruised and in pain as if being tortured, he held onto the saddle tightly, yet he never stopped using the whip and spurs, and he wouldn't trust his message to anyone else but this horseman.

Now the barren peaks of the Guadarrama mountains lay close before him, now he reached the first workshops, where iron was being forged for the gigantic palace in process of building. How many chimneys smoked, how many hands were toiling for this edifice, which was to comprise a royal residence, a temple, a peerless library, a museum and a tomb.

Now the desolate peaks of the Guadarrama mountains were right in front of him, and he arrived at the first workshops, where iron was being forged for the massive palace under construction. So many chimneys were smoking, and so many hands were working hard for this building, which was set to include a royal residence, a temple, an unmatched library, a museum, and a tomb.

Numerous carts and sledges, on which blocks of light grey granite had been drawn hither, barred his way. He rode around them at the peril of falling with his horse over a precipice, and now found himself before a labyrinth of scaffolds and free-stone, in the midst of a wild, grey, treeless mountain valley. What kind of a man was this, who had chosen this desert for his home, in life as well as in death! The Escurial suited King Philip, as King Philip suited the Escurial. Here he felt most at ease, from here the royal spider ceaselessly entangled the world in his skilful nets.

Numerous carts and sleds loaded with blocks of light grey granite blocked his path. He navigated around them, risking his horse's fall over a cliff, and found himself in front of a maze of scaffolding and stone in the middle of a wild, grey, treeless mountain valley. What kind of man was this who had chosen this desolate place as his home, both in life and in death? The Escurial was a perfect fit for King Philip, just as King Philip was a perfect fit for the Escurial. Here, he felt completely at ease, from where the royal spider tirelessly ensnared the world in his skillful webs.

His majesty was attending vespers in the scarcely completed chapel. The chief officer of the palace, Fray Antonio de Villacastin, seeing Ulrich slip from his horse, hastened to receive the tottering soldier’s tidings, and led him to the church.

His majesty was attending evening prayers in the almost finished chapel. The chief officer of the palace, Fray Antonio de Villacastin, seeing Ulrich get off his horse, quickly went to meet the unsteady soldier's news and took him to the church.

The ‘confiteor’ had just commenced, but Fray Antonio motioned to the priests, who interrupted the Mass, and Ulrich, holding the prophet’s standard high aloft, exclaimed: “An unparalleled victory!—Don Juan ... October 7th...! at Lepanto—the Ottoman navy totally destroyed...!”

The ‘confiteor’ had just started, but Fray Antonio signaled to the priests, who paused the Mass, and Ulrich, raising the prophet’s standard high, shouted: “An unmatched victory!—Don Juan ... October 7th...! at Lepanto—the Ottoman navy completely destroyed...!”

Philip heard this great news and saw the standard, but seemed to have neither eyes nor ears; not a muscle in his face stirred, no movement betrayed that anything was passing in his mind. Murmuring in a sarcastic, rather than a joyous tone: “Don Juan has dared much,” he gave a sign, without opening the letter, to continue the Mass, remaining on his knees as if nothing had disturbed the sacred rite.

Philip heard the great news and saw the banner, but it looked like he had neither eyes nor ears; not a single muscle in his face moved, and there was no sign that anything was going on in his mind. Murmuring in a sarcastic, rather than a joyful tone: “Don Juan has taken a big risk,” he signaled, without opening the letter, to continue the Mass, staying on his knees as if nothing had interrupted the sacred ceremony.

The exhausted messenger sank into a pew and did not wake from his stupor, until the communion was over and the king had ordered a Te Deum for the victory of Lepanto.

The tired messenger slumped into a pew and didn’t wake from his daze until the communion was over and the king had ordered a Te Deum for the victory at Lepanto.

Then he rose, and as he came out of the pew a newly-married couple passed him, the architect, Herrera, and Isabella Coello, radiant in beauty.

Then he stood up, and as he walked out of the pew, a newly-married couple passed by him: the architect, Herrera, and Isabella Coello, glowing with beauty.

Ulrich clenched his fist, and the thought passed through his mind, that he would cast away good-fortune, art and fame as carelessly as soap-bubbles, if he could be in Herrera’s place.

Ulrich clenched his fist, and the thought crossed his mind that he would throw away good luck, talent, and fame as carelessly as soap bubbles if he could be in Herrera’s position.





CHAPTER XXIV.

What fame is—Ulrich was to learn!

He saw in Messina the hero of Lepanto revered as a god. Wherever the victor appeared, fair hands strewed flowers in his path, balconies and windows were decked with hangings, and exulting women and girls, joyous children and grave men enthusiastically shouted his name and flung laurel-wreaths and branches to him. Messages, congratulations and gifts arrived from all the monarchs and great men of the world.

He saw the hero of Lepanto in Messina being honored like a god. Wherever the victor went, people scattered flowers in his path, balconies and windows were decorated with banners, and excited women and girls, joyful children, and serious men enthusiastically yelled his name and threw laurel wreaths and branches at him. Messages, congratulations, and gifts came from all the kings and influential people around the world.

When he saw the wonderful youth dash by, Ulrich marvelled that his steed did not put forth wings and soar away with him into the clouds. But he too, Navarrete, had done his duty, and was to enjoy the sweetness of renown. When he appeared on Don Juan’s most refractory steed, among the last of the victor’s train, he felt that he was not overlooked, and often heard people tell each other of his deeds.

When he saw the amazing young man sprint past, Ulrich was astonished that his horse didn't sprout wings and take off into the sky with him. But he, too, Navarrete, had fulfilled his duty and was set to savor the sweetness of fame. When he showed up on Don Juan’s most difficult horse, among the last of the victor’s group, he felt noticed, and often heard people talking about his accomplishments.

This made him raise his head, swelled his heart, urged him into new paths of fame.

This made him lift his head, filled his heart with pride, and pushed him towards new paths of success.

The commander-in-chief also longed to press forward, but found himself condemned to inactivity, while he saw the league dissolve, and the fruit of his victory wither. King Philip’s petty jealousy opposed his wishes, poisoned his hopes, and barred the realization of his dreams.

The commander-in-chief also wanted to move forward but found himself stuck in inaction while watching the alliance fall apart and the rewards of his victory fade away. King Philip’s petty jealousy went against his wishes, dashed his hopes, and prevented him from achieving his dreams.

Don Juan was satiated with fame. “Power” was the food for which he longed. The busy spider in the Escurial could not deprive him of the laurel, but his own “word,” his highest ambition in life, his power, he would consent to share with no mortal man, not even his brother.

Don Juan was satisfied with his fame. “Power” was the nourishment he craved. The busy spider in the Escurial couldn’t take away his glory, but his own “word,” his greatest ambition in life, his power, he would not agree to share with anyone, not even his brother.

“Laurels are withering leaves, power is arable land,” said Don Juan to Escovedo.

“Laurels are dying leaves, power is fertile land,” said Don Juan to Escovedo.

It befits an emperor’s son, thought Ulrich, to cherish such lofty wishes; to men of lower rank fame can remain the guiding star on life’s pathway.

It suits an emperor’s son, Ulrich thought, to hold such high aspirations; for men of lesser rank, fame can still be the guiding star on life's journey.

The elite of the army was in the Netherlands; there he could find what he desired.

The best part of the army was in the Netherlands; that’s where he could get what he wanted.

Don Juan let him go, and when fame was the word, Ulrich had no cause to complain of its ill-will.

Don Juan let him go, and when it came to fame, Ulrich had no reason to complain about its negativity.

He bore the standard of the proud “Castilian” regiment, and when strange troops met him as he entered a city, one man whispered to another: “That is Navarrete, who was in the van at every assault on Haarlem, who, when all fell back before Alkmaar, assailed the walls again, it was not his fault that they were forced to retreat... he turned the scale with his men on Mook-Heath... have you heard the story? How, when struck by two bullets, he wrapped the banner around him, and fell with, and on it, upon the grass.”

He carried the flag of the proud “Castilian” regiment, and when unfamiliar troops saw him entering a city, one soldier whispered to another: “That’s Navarrete, who led the charge at every assault on Haarlem, who, when everyone else retreated before Alkmaar, attacked the walls again. It wasn’t his fault that they had to fall back... he tipped the balance with his men at Mook-Heath... have you heard the story? How, after being hit by two bullets, he wrapped the banner around himself and fell, with it, onto the grass.”

And now, when with the rebellious army he had left the island of Schouwen behind him and was marching through Brabant, it was said:

And now, when he had left the island of Schouwen behind him with the rebellious army and was marching through Brabant, it was said:

“Navarrete! It was he, who led the way for the Spaniards with the standard on his head, when they waded through the sea that stormy night, to surprise Zierikzee.”

“Navarrete! It was him who led the way for the Spaniards with the standard on his head when they waded through the sea that stormy night to surprise Zierikzee.”

Whoever bore arms in the Netherlands knew his name; but the citizens also knew who he was, and clenched their fists when they spoke of him.

Whoever carried weapons in the Netherlands knew his name; but the citizens also knew who he was and clenched their fists when they talked about him.

On the battle-field, in the water, on the ice, in the breaches of their firm walls, in burning cities, in streets and alleys, in council-chambers and plundered homes, he had confronted them as a murderer and destroyer. Yet, though the word fame had long been embittered to him, the inhumanity which clung to his deeds had the least share in it.

On the battlefield, in the water, on the ice, in the gaps of their strong walls, in burning cities, in streets and alleys, in council chambers and looted homes, he had faced them as a killer and a destroyer. Yet, even though the word fame had long soured for him, the cruelty tied to his actions played the smallest part in that.

He was the servant of his monarch, nothing more. All who bore the name of Netherlander were to him rebels and heretics, condemned by God, sentenced by his king; not worthy peasants, skilful, industrious citizens, noble men, who were risking property and life for religion and liberty.

He was just a servant to his king, nothing more. To him, anyone with the name Netherlander was a rebel and a heretic, condemned by God and sentenced by his king; they weren’t worthy peasants or skilled, hard-working citizens or noble men who were risking their property and lives for their faith and freedom.

This impish crew disdained to pray to the merciful mother of God and the saints, these temple violators had robbed the churches of their statues, driven the pious monks and nuns from their cloisters! They called the Pope the Anti-Christ, and in every conquered city he found satirical songs and jeering verses about his lord, the king, his generals and all Spaniards.

This mischievous group refused to pray to the merciful mother of God and the saints; these temple violators had stolen the statues from churches and driven the devoted monks and nuns from their homes! They called the Pope the Anti-Christ, and in every city they conquered, they found mocking songs and sarcastic verses about his lord, the king, his generals, and all Spaniards.

He had kept the faith of his childhood, which was shared by every one who bore arms with him, and had easily obtained absolution, nay, encouragement and praise, for the most terrible deeds of blood.

He had maintained the beliefs of his childhood, which were shared by everyone who fought alongside him, and had easily received forgiveness, even encouragement and praise, for the most horrific acts of violence.

In battle, in slaughter, when his wounds burned, in plundering, at the gaming-table, everywhere he called upon the Holy Virgin, and also, but very rarely, on the “word,” fame.

In battle, in bloodshed, when his wounds throbbed, in looting, at the gaming table, he called upon the Holy Virgin everywhere, and also, but very rarely, on the “word,” fame.

He no longer believed in it, for it did not realize what he had anticipated. The laurel now rustled on his curls like withered leaves. Fame would not fill the void in his heart, failed to satisfy his discontented mind; power offered the lonely man no companionship of the soul, it could not even silence the voice which upbraided him—the unapproachable champion, him at whom no mortal dared to look askance—with being a miserable fool, defrauded of true happiness and the right ambition.

He no longer believed in it because it didn't live up to his expectations. The laurel now rustled in his hair like dried leaves. Fame couldn't fill the emptiness in his heart; it failed to ease his restless mind. Power offered the lonely man no real companionship; it couldn't even quiet the voice that criticized him—the untouchable champion, who no one dared to judge—calling him a miserable fool, cheated of true happiness and the right ambition.

This voice tortured him on the soft down beds in the town, on the straw in the camp, over his wine and on the march.

This voice tormented him on the soft feather beds in town, on the straw at the camp, over his wine, and while marching.

Yet how many envied him. Ay! when he bore the standard at the head of the regiment he marched like a victorious demi-god! No one else could support so well as he the heavy pole, plated with gold, and the large embroidered silken banner, which might have served as a sail for a stately ship; but he held the staff with his right hand, as if the burden intrusted to him was an easily-managed toy. Meantime, with inimitable solemnity, he threw back the upper portion of the body and his curly head, placing his left hand on his hip. The arch of the broad chest stood forth in fine relief, and with it the breast-plate and points of his armor. He seemed like a proud ship under swelling sails, and even in hostile cities, read admiration in the glances of the gaping crowd. Yet he was a miserable, discontented man, and could not help thinking more and more frequently of Don Juan’s “word.”

Yet so many envied him. Yes! When he carried the standard at the front of the regiment, he marched like a triumphant demi-god! No one else could handle the heavy pole, covered in gold, and the large embroidered silk banner, which could have served as a sail for a grand ship; but he held the staff with his right hand, as if the weight entrusted to him was a simple toy. Meanwhile, with unmatched seriousness, he leaned back slightly and tossed his curly head, placing his left hand on his hip. The arch of his broad chest stood out impressively, along with the breastplate and points of his armor. He resembled a proud ship with billowing sails, and even in enemy cities, he saw admiration in the gazes of the astonished crowd. Yet he was a miserable, discontented man, and he couldn’t help thinking more and more often of Don Juan’s “word.”

He no longer trusted to the magic power of a word, as in former times. Still, he told himself that the “arable field” of the emperor’s son, “power,” was some thing lofty and great-ay, the loftiest aim a man could hope to attain.

He no longer believed in the magic of words like he used to. Still, he reminded himself that the "arable field" of the emperor's son, "power," was something noble and significant—truly, the highest goal a person could aspire to.

Is not omnipotence God’s first attribute? And now, on the march from Schouwen through Brabant, power beckoned to him. He had already tasted it, when the mutinous army to which he belonged attempted to pillage a smithy. He had stepped before the spoilers and saved the artisan’s life and property. Whoever swung the hammer before the bellows was sacred to him; he had formerly shared gains and booty with many a plundered member of his father’s craft.

Isn't omnipotence God's main quality? And now, as he traveled from Schouwen through Brabant, power called to him. He had already experienced it when the rebellious army he was part of tried to loot a blacksmith's shop. He stepped in front of the looters and saved the craftsman's life and goods. Anyone who worked the forge was sacred to him; he had once shared profits and spoils with many a plundered member of his father's trade.

He now carried a captain’s staff, but this was mere mummery, child’s play, nothing more. A merry soldier’s-cook wore a captain’s plume on the side of his tall hat. The field-officer, most of the captains and the lieutenants, had retired after the great mutiny on the island of Schouwen was accomplished, and their places were now occupied by ensigns, sergeants and quartermasters. The higher officers had gone to Brussels, and the mutinous army marched without any chief through Brabant.

He now carried a captain’s staff, but it was just a show, child’s play, nothing more. A cheerful soldier-cook wore a captain’s feather in his tall hat. The field officer, most of the captains, and the lieutenants had stepped down after the major mutiny on the island of Schouwen was over, and their positions were now filled by ensigns, sergeants, and quartermasters. The higher-ranking officers had gone to Brussels, and the rebellious army moved through Brabant without a leader.

They had not received their well-earned pay for twenty-two months, and the starving regiments now sought means of support wherever they could find them.

They hadn't received their hard-earned pay for twenty-two months, and the starving troops were now looking for ways to survive wherever they could find them.

Two years since, after the battle of Mook-Heath, the army had helped itself, and at that time, as often happened on similar occasions, an Eletto—[The chosen one. The Italian form is used, instead of the Spanish ‘electo’.]—had been chosen from among the rebellious subaltern officers. Ulrich had then been lying seriously wounded, but after the end of the mutiny was told by many, that no other would have been made Eletto had he only been well and present. Now an Eletto was again to be chosen, and whoever was elected would have command of at least three thousand men, and possibly more, as it was expected that other regiments would join the insurrection. To command an army! This was power, this was the highest attainment; it was worth risking life to obtain it.

Two years after the battle of Mook-Heath, the army had taken care of itself, and during that time, as often happened in similar situations, an Eletto—[The chosen one. The Italian form is used, instead of the Spanish ‘electo’.]—was selected from among the rebellious junior officers. Ulrich had been seriously wounded back then, but after the mutiny ended, many told him that no one else would have been chosen as Eletto if he had been well and present. Now, another Eletto was to be chosen, and whoever was elected would command at least three thousand men, and possibly more, as other regiments were expected to join the uprising. To lead an army! This was power; this was the ultimate achievement; it was worth risking one’s life to obtain it.

The regiments pitched their camp at Herenthals, and here the election was to be held.

The troops set up their camp at Herenthals, and this is where the election was to take place.

In the arrangement of the tents, the distribution of the wagons which surrounded the camp like a wall, the stationing of field-pieces at the least protected places, Ulrich had the most authority, and while exercising it forced himself, for the first time in his life, to appear gentle and yielding, when he would far rather have uttered words of command. He lived in a state of feverish excitement; sleep deserted his couch, he imagined that every word he heard referred to himself and his election.

In setting up the tents, arranging the wagons that surrounded the camp like a wall, and positioning the cannons in the least protected areas, Ulrich had the most influence. Yet, for the first time in his life, he forced himself to seem gentle and accommodating when he really wanted to give orders. He was in a state of intense agitation; sleep eluded him, and he believed that every word he heard was about him and his election.

During these days he learned to smile when he was angry, to speak pleasantly while curses were burning on his lips. He was careful not to betray by look, word, or deed what was passing in his mind, as he feared the ridicule that would ensue should he fail to achieve his purpose.

During this time, he learned to smile when he was angry, to speak nicely while curses were on the tip of his tongue. He was careful not to reveal through his expression, words, or actions what he was thinking, as he was afraid of the ridicule that would follow if he didn't succeed in his goal.

One more day, one more night, and perhaps he would be commander-in-chief, able to conquer a kingdom and keep the world in terror. Perhaps, only perhaps; for another was seeking with dangerous means to obtain control of the army.

One more day, one more night, and maybe he would be commander-in-chief, able to conquer a kingdom and hold the world in fear. Maybe, just maybe; because someone else was using dangerous methods to take control of the army.

This was Sergeant-Major and Quartermaster Zorrillo, an excellent and popular soldier, who had been chosen Eletto after the battle of Mook-Heath, but voluntarily resigned his office at the first serious opposition he encountered.

This was Sergeant-Major and Quartermaster Zorrillo, a skilled and well-liked soldier, who had been elected Eletto after the battle of Mook-Heath, but willingly stepped down from his position at the first significant challenge he faced.

It was said that he had done this by his wife’s counsel, and this woman was Ulrich’s most dangerous foe.

It was said that he had done this on his wife’s advice, and this woman was Ulrich’s most formidable enemy.

Zorrillo belonged to another regiment, but Ulrich had long known him and his companion, the “campsibyl.”

Zorrillo was part of a different regiment, but Ulrich had known him and his companion, the “campsibyl,” for a long time.

Wine was sold in the quartermaster’s tent, which, before the outbreak of the mutiny, had been the rendezvous of the officers and chaplains.

Wine was sold in the quartermaster’s tent, which, before the mutiny started, had been the meeting place for the officers and chaplains.

The sibyl entertained the officers with her gay conversation, while they drank or sat at the gaining-table; she probably owed her name to the skill she displayed in telling fortunes by cards. The common soldiers liked her too, because she took care of their sick wives and children.

The sibyl engaged the officers with her lively conversation while they drank or sat at the gaming table; she likely earned her name due to her talent for reading fortunes with cards. The regular soldiers appreciated her as well, because she looked after their sick wives and children.

Navarrete preferred to spend his time in his own regiment, so he did not meet the Zorrillos often until the mutiny at Schouwen and on the march through Brabant. He had never sought, and now avoided them; for he knew the sibyl was leaving no means untried to secure her partner’s election. Therefore he disliked them; yet he could not help occasionally entering their tent, for the leaders of the mutiny held their counsels there. Zorrillo always received him courteously; but his companion gazed at him so intently and searchingly, that an anxious feeling, very unusual to the bold fellow, stole over him.

Navarrete preferred to hang out with his own regiment, so he didn’t see the Zorrillos much until the mutiny at Schouwen and the march through Brabant. He had never sought them out and now avoided them because he knew the sibyl was doing everything she could to ensure her partner got elected. So, he disliked them; yet he couldn’t help but occasionally drop by their tent, since the leaders of the mutiny held their meetings there. Zorrillo always welcomed him politely, but his companion looked at him so intensely and closely that an uneasy feeling, quite unusual for the bold guy, washed over him.

He could not help asking himself whether he had seen her before, and when the thought that she perhaps resembled his mother, once entered his mind, he angrily rejected it.

He couldn't help but wonder if he had seen her before, and when the thought that she might look like his mother crossed his mind, he angrily dismissed it.

The day before she had offered to tell his fortune; but he refused point-blank, for surely no good tidings could come to him from those lips.

The day before, she had offered to read his fortune; but he flat out refused, because surely no good news could come from her mouth.

To-day she had asked what his Christian name was, and for the first time in years he remembered that he was also called “Ulrich.” Now he was nothing but “Navarrete,” to himself and others. He lived solely for himself, and the more reserved a man is, the more easily his Christian name is lost to him.

Today she had asked what his first name was, and for the first time in years he remembered that he was also called “Ulrich.” Now he was just “Navarrete,” to himself and others. He lived only for himself, and the more reserved a man is, the easier it is for him to forget his first name.

As, years before, he had told the master that he was called nothing but Ulrich, he now gave the harsh answer: “I am Navarrete, that’s enough!”

As he had told the master years ago that he was called nothing but Ulrich, he now replied sharply, “I am Navarrete, that’s all I need!”





CHAPTER XXV.

Towards evening, the members of the mutiny met at the Zorrillos to hold a council.

Towards evening, the members of the mutiny gathered at the Zorrillos to hold a meeting.

The weather outside was hot and sultry, and the more people assembled, the heavier and more oppressive became the air within the spacious tent, the interior of which looked plain enough, for its whole furniture consisted of some small roughly-made tables, some benches and chairs, and one large table, and a superb ebony chest with ivory ornaments, evidently stolen property. On this work of art lay the pillows used at night, booty obtained at Haarlem; they were covered with bright but worn-out silk, which had long shown the need of the thrifty touch of a woman’s hand. Pictures of the saints were pasted on the walls, and a crucifix hung over the door.

The weather outside was hot and humid, and as more people gathered, the air inside the spacious tent became heavier and more stifling. The interior was quite plain, furnished only with a few small, roughly-made tables, some benches and chairs, and one large table, along with a beautiful ebony chest adorned with ivory decorations, clearly stolen. On this art piece were the pillows used at night, taken from Haarlem; they were covered in bright but worn-out silk that clearly needed the careful touch of a woman’s hand. Pictures of saints were stuck on the walls, and a crucifix hung above the door.

Behind the great table, between a basket and the wine cask, from which the sibyl replenished the mugs, stood a high-backed chair. A coarse barmaid, who had grown up in the camp, served the assembled men, but she had no occasion to hurry, for the Spaniards were slow drinkers.

Behind the large table, between a basket and the wine barrel, from which the sibyl refilled the mugs, stood a tall-backed chair. A rough barmaid, who had grown up in the camp, served the gathered men, but she had no reason to rush, as the Spaniards sipped their drinks slowly.

The guests sat, closely crowded together, in a circle, and seemed grave and taciturn; but their words sounded passionate, imperious, defiant, and the speakers often struck their coats of mail with their clenched fists, or pounded on the floor with their swords.

The guests sat closely together in a circle, looking serious and quiet; but their words were passionate, commanding, and rebellious, and the speakers often banged their armored suits with their fists or pounded the floor with their swords.

If there was any difference of opinion, the disputants flew into a furious rage, and then a chorus of fierce, blustering voices rose like a tenfold echo. It often seemed as if the next instant swords must fly from their sheaths and a bloody brawl begin; but Zorrillo, who had been chosen to preside over the meeting, only needed to raise his baton and command order, to transform the roar into a low muttering; the weather-beaten, scarred, pitiless soldiers, even when mutineers, yielded willing obedience to the word of command and the iron constraint of discipline.

If there was ever a disagreement, the people involved would become incredibly angry, and then a loud chorus of aggressive, blustering voices would rise up, echoing tenfold. It often felt like swords would be drawn any moment, leading to a bloody fight; however, Zorrillo, who had been chosen to lead the meeting, just had to raise his baton and call for order to turn the chaotic noise into quiet murmurs. The rugged, battle-scarred, unyielding soldiers, even when rebelling, willingly obeyed his commands and the strict discipline he enforced.

On the sea and at Schouwen their splendid costumes had obtained a beggarly appearance. The velvet and brocade extorted from the rich citizens of Antwerp, now hung tattered and faded around their sinewy limbs. They looked like foot-pads, vagabonds, pirates, yet sat, as military custom required, exactly in the order of their rank; on the march and in the camp, every insurgent willingly obeyed the orders of the new leader, who by the fortune of war had thrown pairs-royal on the drumhead.

On the sea and at Schouwen, their once magnificent outfits looked shabby. The velvet and brocade taken from the wealthy citizens of Antwerp now hung torn and faded around their muscular bodies. They resembled thieves, drifters, and pirates, yet sat in the exact order of their rank, as military custom demanded. On the march and in the camp, every rebel willingly followed the commands of their new leader, who, through the chance of war, had claimed royal favor on the drumhead.

One thing was certain: some decisive action must be taken. Every one needed doublets and shoes, money and good lodgings. But in what way could these be most easily procured? By parleying and submitting on acceptable conditions, said some; by remaining free and capturing a city, roared others; first wealthy Mechlin, which could be speedily reached. There they could get what they wanted without money. Zorrillo counselled prudent conduct; Navarrete impetuously advised bold action. They, the insurgents, he cried, were stronger than any other military force in the Netherlands, and need fear no one. If they begged and entreated they would be dismissed with copper coins; but if they enforced their demands they would become rich and prosperous.

One thing was clear: decisive action needed to be taken. Everyone needed jackets and shoes, money, and good places to stay. But how could they get these things most easily? Some suggested negotiating and accepting reasonable terms; others shouted about staying free and taking a city, starting with wealthy Mechlin, which they could reach quickly. There, they could get what they needed without spending any money. Zorrillo advised caution; Navarrete passionately recommended bold action. They, the rebels, he shouted, were stronger than any other military force in the Netherlands and had nothing to fear. If they begged and pleaded, they would be dismissed with small change; but if they stood firm with their demands, they would become rich and successful.

With flashing eyes he extolled what the troops, and he himself had done; he enlarged upon the hardships they had borne, the victories won for the king. He asked nothing but good pay for blood and toil, good pay, not coppers and worthless promises.

With bright eyes, he praised what the troops and he himself had accomplished; he emphasized the hardships they endured and the victories achieved for the king. He asked for nothing but fair compensation for their sacrifice and hard work, fair pay, not just pennies and empty promises.

Loud shouts of approval followed his speech, and a gunner, who now held the rank of captain, exclaimed enthusiastically:

Loud cheers erupted after his speech, and a gunner, now a captain, exclaimed with enthusiasm:

“Navarrete, the hero of Lepanto and Haarlem, is right! I know whom I will choose.”

“Navarrete, the hero of Lepanto and Haarlem, is right! I know who I’m going to choose.”

“Victor, victor Navarrete!” echoed from many a bearded lilt.

“Victor, Victor Navarrete!” echoed from many bearded voices.

But Zorrillo interrupted these declarations, exclaiming, not without dignity, while raising his baton still higher. “The election will take place to-morrow, gentlemen; we are holding a council to-day. It is very warm in here; I feel it as much as you do. But before we separate, listen a few minutes to a man, who means well.” Zorrillo now explained all the reasons, which induced him to counsel negotiations and a friendly agreement with the commander-in-chief. There was sound, statesmanlike logic in his words, yet his language did not lack warmth and charm. The men perceived that he was in earnest, and while he spoke the sibyl went behind him, laid her hand on his shoulder, and wiped the perspiration from his brow with her handkerchief. Zorrillo permitted it, and without interrupting himself, gave her a grateful, affectionate glance.

But Zorrillo interrupted these statements, saying, not without dignity, while lifting his baton even higher, “The election will take place tomorrow, gentlemen; we are holding a council today. It’s very warm in here; I feel it just like you do. But before we break up, please listen for a few minutes to a man who means well.” Zorrillo then explained all the reasons that led him to suggest negotiations and a friendly agreement with the commander-in-chief. There was solid, statesman-like logic in his words, yet his language had warmth and charm. The men could see that he was serious, and while he spoke, the sibyl came up behind him, placed her hand on his shoulder, and wiped the sweat from his brow with her handkerchief. Zorrillo allowed it, and without pausing, gave her a grateful, affectionate glance.

The bronzed warriors liked to look at her, and even permitted her to utter a word of advice or warning during their discussions, for she was a wise woman, not one of the ordinary stamp. Her blue eyes sparkled with intelligence and mirth, her full lips seemed formed for quick, gay repartee, she was always kind and cheer ful in her manner even to the most insignificant. But whence came the deep lines about her red mouth and the outer corners of her eyes? She covered them with rouge every day, to conceal the evidence of the sorrowful hours she spent when alone? The lines were well disguised, yet they increased, and year by year grew deeper.

The bronzed warriors enjoyed watching her and even allowed her to offer a word of advice or a warning during their discussions, as she was a wise woman, not an ordinary one. Her blue eyes sparkled with intelligence and humor, and her full lips seemed made for quick, playful banter. She was always kind and cheerful in her demeanor, even toward the most insignificant. But where did the deep lines around her red mouth and the outer corners of her eyes come from? She covered them with makeup every day to hide the proof of the sorrowful hours she spent alone. The lines were well concealed, yet they multiplied, and each year they grew deeper.

No wrinkle had yet dared to appear on the narrow forehead; and the delicate features, dazzlingly-white teeth, girlish figure, and winning smile lent this woman a youthful aspect. She might be thirty, or perhaps even past forty.

No wrinkle had yet dared to show on her narrow forehead; and the delicate features, dazzlingly white teeth, youthful figure, and charming smile gave this woman a young appearance. She could be thirty or maybe even over forty.

A pleasure made her younger by ten summers, a vexation transformed her into a matron. The snow white hair, carefully arranged on her forehead, seemed to indicate somewhat advanced age; but it was known that it had turned grey in a few days and nights, eight years before, when a discontented blackguard stabbed the quartermaster, and he lay for weeks at the point of death.

A joy that made her feel ten years younger, a frustration that turned her into a woman of maturity. Her snow white hair, neatly styled on her forehead, suggested she was older; but everyone knew it had gone grey in just a few days and nights, eight years earlier, when a disgruntled thug stabbed the quartermaster, leaving him at death's door for weeks.

This white hair harmonized admirably with the red cheeks of the camp-sibyl, who appreciating the fact, did not dye it.

This white hair looked great with the camp-sibyl's red cheeks, and she appreciated it enough not to dye it.

During Zorrillo’s speech her eyes more than once rested on Ulrich with a strangely intense expression. As soon as he paused, she went back again behind the table to the crying child, to cradle it in her arms.

During Zorrillo’s speech, her eyes often lingered on Ulrich with a strangely intense look. As soon as he paused, she returned behind the table to the crying child, cradling it in her arms.

Zorrillo—perceiving that a new and violent argument was about to break forth among the men—closed the meeting. Before adjourning, however, it was unanimously decided that the election should be held on the morrow.

Zorrillo, noticing that a heated argument was about to erupt among the men, wrapped up the meeting. Before ending it, though, everyone agreed that the election would take place the next day.

While the soldiers noisily rose, some shaking hands with Zorrillo, some with Navarrete, the stately sergeant-major of a German lansquenet troop, which was stationed in Antwerp, and did not belong to the insurgents, entered the wide open door of the tent. His dress was gay and in good order; a fine Dalmatian dog followed him.

While the soldiers got up noisily, some shook hands with Zorrillo and others with Navarrete, the impressive sergeant-major of a German lansquenet troop stationed in Antwerp, who was not part of the insurgents, walked through the wide open door of the tent. He was dressed brightly and neatly; a beautiful Dalmatian dog followed him.

A thunder-storm had begun, and it was raining violently. Some of the Spaniards were twisting their rosaries, and repeating prayers, but neither thunder, lightning, nor water seemed to have destroyed the German’s good temper, for he shook the drops from his plumed hat with a merry “phew,” gaily introducing himself to his comrades as an envoy from the Pollviller regiment.

A thunderstorm had started, and it was pouring heavily. Some of the Spaniards were twisting their rosaries and reciting prayers, but neither the thunder, lightning, nor rain seemed to dampen the German’s good mood, as he shook the water off his feathered hat with a cheerful “phew,” happily introducing himself to his comrades as an envoy from the Pollviller regiment.

His companions, he said, were not disinclined to join the “free army”—he had come to ask how the masters of Schouwen fared.

His friends, he said, were open to joining the “free army”—he had come to inquire about how the leaders of Schouwen were doing.

Zorrillo offered the sergeant-major a chair, and after the latter had raised and emptied two beakers from the barmaid’s pewter waiter in quick succession, he glanced around the circle of his rebel comrades. Some he had met before in various countries, and shook hands with them. Then he fixed his eyes on Ulrich, pondering where and under what standard he had seen this magnificent, fair-haired warrior.

Zorrillo offered the sergeant-major a chair, and after the sergeant-major raised and emptied two mugs from the barmaid’s pewter tray in quick succession, he looked around at his rebel comrades. Some he had met before in different countries and shook hands with them. Then he focused on Ulrich, trying to remember where and under what banner he had seen this impressive, fair-haired warrior.

Navarrete recognizing the merry lansquenet, Hans Eitelfritz of Colln on the Spree, held out his hand, and cried in the Spanish language, which the lansquenet had also used:

Navarrete recognized the cheerful mercenary, Hans Eitelfritz of Colln on the Spree, extended his hand, and exclaimed in Spanish, which the mercenary had also spoken:

“You are Hans Eitelfritz! Do you remember Christmas in the Black Forest, Master Moor, and the Alcazar in Madrid?”

“You're Hans Eitelfritz! Do you remember Christmas in the Black Forest, Master Moor, and the Alcazar in Madrid?”

“Ulrich, young Master Ulrich! Heavens and earth!” cried Eitelfritz;—but suddenly interrupted himself; for the sibyl, who had risen from the table to bring the envoy, with her own hands, a larger goblet of wine, dropped the beaker close beside him.

“Ulrich, young Master Ulrich! Good heavens!” exclaimed Eitelfritz;—but he suddenly stopped himself; for the sibyl, who had gotten up from the table to personally bring the envoy a larger goblet of wine, accidentally dropped the cup right next to him.

Zorrillo and he hastily sprung to support the tottering woman, who was almost fainting. But she recovered herself, waving them back with a mute gesture.

Zorrillo and he quickly rushed to help the unsteady woman, who was on the verge of fainting. But she regained her composure, signaling them to stay back with a silent gesture.

All eyes were fixed upon her, and every one was startled; for she stood as if benumbed, her bright, youthful face had suddenly become aged and haggard. “What is the matter?” asked Zorrillo anxiously. Recovering her self-control, she answered hastily “The thunder, the storm....”

All eyes were on her, and everyone was taken aback; she stood there as if frozen, her bright, youthful face suddenly looking old and worn out. “What’s wrong?” asked Zorrillo anxiously. Regaining her composure, she quickly replied, “The thunder, the storm....”

Then, with short, light steps, she went back to the table, and as she resumed her seat the bell for evening prayers was heard outside.

Then, with quick, light steps, she returned to the table, and as she took her seat again, the bell for evening prayers rang outside.

Most of the company rose to obey the summons.

Most of the company stood up to respond to the call.

“Good-bye till to-morrow morning, Sergeant! The election will take place early to-morrow.”

“Goodbye until tomorrow morning, Sergeant! The election will happen early tomorrow.”

“A Dios, a Dios, hasta mas ver, Sibila, a Dios!” was loudly shouted, and soon most of the guests had left the tent.

“A God, a God, until we meet again, Sibila, a God!” was shouted loudly, and soon most of the guests had left the tent.

Those who remained behind were scattered among the different tables. Ulrich sat at one alone with Hans Eitelfritz.

Those who stayed behind were spread out at various tables. Ulrich sat at one by himself with Hans Eitelfritz.

The lansquenet had declined Zorrillo’s invitation to join him; an old friend from Madrid was present, with whom he wished to talk over happier days. The other willingly assented; for what he had intended to say to his companions was against Ulrich and his views. The longer the sergeant-major detained him the better. Everything that recalled Master Moor was dear to Ulrich, and as soon as he was alone with Hans Eitelfritz, he again greeted him in a strange mixture of Spanish and German. He had forgotten his home, but still retained a partial recollection of his native language. Every one supposed him to be a Spaniard, and he himself felt as if he were one.

The lansquenet had turned down Zorrillo’s invitation to join him; an old friend from Madrid was there, and he wanted to catch up on happier times. The other man readily agreed; what he had planned to say to his friends went against Ulrich and his ideas. The longer the sergeant-major kept him, the better. Everything that reminded Ulrich of Master Moor was precious to him, and as soon as he was alone with Hans Eitelfritz, he greeted him again in a strange mix of Spanish and German. He had forgotten his homeland, but still had a vague memory of his native tongue. Everyone thought he was a Spaniard, and he felt like one himself.

Hans Eitelfritz had much to tell Ulrich; he had often met Moor in Antwerp, and been kindly received in his studio.

Hans Eitelfritz had a lot to share with Ulrich; he had frequently met Moor in Antwerp and had been warmly welcomed in his studio.

What pleasure it afforded Navarrete to hear from the noble artist, how he enjoyed being able to speak German again after so many years, difficult as it was. It seemed as if a crust melted away from his heart, and none of those present had ever seen him so gay, so full of youthful vivacity. Only one person knew that he could laugh and play noisily, and this one was the beautiful woman at the long table, who knew not whether she should die of joy, or sink into the earth with shame.

What joy it brought Navarrete to hear from the esteemed artist how much he loved being able to speak German again after so many years, despite the challenges. It felt like a weight had lifted from his heart, and none of those there had ever seen him so cheerful, so full of youthful energy. Only one person knew that he could laugh and be boisterous, and that was the beautiful woman at the long table, who was unsure whether to feel overwhelmed with happiness or to disappear from embarrassment.

She had taken the year old infant from the basket. It was a pale, puny little creature, whose father had fallen in battle, and whose mother had deserted it.

She had taken the year-old baby from the basket. It was a pale, weak little thing, whose father had died in battle, and whose mother had abandoned it.

The handsome standard-bearer yonder was called Ulrich! He must be her son! Alas, and she could only cast stolen glances at him, listen by stealth to the German words that fell from the beloved lips. Nothing escaped her notice, yet while looking and listening, her thoughts wandered to a far distant country, long vanished days; beside the bearded giant she saw a beautiful, curly-haired child; besides the man’s deep voice she heard clear, sweet childish tones, that called her “mother” and rang out in joyous, silvery laughter.

The handsome standard-bearer over there was named Ulrich! He must be her son! Unfortunately, she could only steal glances at him and secretly listen to the German words that came from his beloved lips. She noticed everything, yet as she looked and listened, her thoughts drifted to a far-off country, to long-gone days; beside the bearded giant, she saw a beautiful, curly-haired child; alongside the man’s deep voice, she heard clear, sweet childish tones calling her “mother” and ringing out in joyful, silvery laughter.

The pale child in her arms often raised its little hand to its cheek, which was wet with the tears of the woman; who tended it. How hard, how unspeakably, terribly hard it was for this woman, with the youthful face and white locks, to remain quiet! How she longed to start up and call joyously to the child, the man, her lover’s enemy, but her own, own Ulrich:

The pale child in her arms often lifted its small hand to its cheek, which was damp from the woman's tears. How difficult, how unbearably hard it was for this woman, with her youthful face and white hair, to stay silent! How she wished she could jump up and call out joyfully to the child, the man, her lover’s enemy, but also her own, dear Ulrich:

“Look at me, look at me! I am your mother. You are mine! Come, come to my heart! I will never leave you more!”

“Look at me, look at me! I am your mother. You belong to me! Come, come to my heart! I will never leave you again!”

Ulrich now laughed heartily again, not suspecting what was passing in a mother’s heart, close beside him; he had no eyes for her, and only listened to the jests of the German lansquenet, with whom he drained beaker after beaker.

Ulrich now laughed heartily again, not realizing what was going on in the heart of the mother sitting right beside him; he didn't notice her and just focused on the jokes of the German mercenary, with whom he downed drink after drink.

The strange child served as a shield to protect the camp-sibyl from her son’s eyes, and also to conceal from him that she was watching, listening, weeping. Eitelfritz talked most and made one joke after another; but she did not laugh, and only wished he would stop and let Ulrich speak, that she might be permitted to hear his voice again.

The unusual child acted as a shield to keep the camp-sibyl safe from her son's gaze and also to hide the fact that she was observing, listening, and crying. Eitelfritz talked the most and cracked joke after joke; however, she didn’t laugh and only hoped he would stop so Ulrich could speak, allowing her to hear his voice once more.

“Give the dog Lelaps a little corner of the settle,” cried Hans Eitelfritz. “He’ll get his feet wet on the damp floor—for the rain is trickling in—and take cold. This choice fellow isn’t like ordinary dogs.”

“Give the dog Lelaps a little corner of the couch,” yelled Hans Eitelfritz. “He’ll get his feet wet on the damp floor—since the rain is leaking in—and catch a cold. This special guy isn’t like regular dogs.”

“Do you call the tiger Lelaps?” asked Ulrich. “An odd name.”

“Do you call the tiger Lelaps?” Ulrich asked. “That’s a strange name.”

“I got him from a student at Tubingen, dainty Junker Fritz of Hallberg, in exchange for an elephant’s tusk I obtained in the Levant, and he owes his name to the merry rogue. I tell you, he’s wiser than many learned men; he ought to be called Doctor Lelaps.”

“I got him from a student at Tübingen, fancy Junker Fritz of Hallberg, in exchange for an elephant’s tusk I got in the Levant, and he owes his name to that cheerful trickster. I tell you, he’s smarter than a lot of educated people; he should be called Doctor Lelaps.”

“He’s a pretty creature.”

“He's a cute creature.”

“Pretty! More, far more! For instance, at Naples we had the famous Mortadella sausage for breakfast, and being engaged in eager conversation, I forgot him. What did my Lelaps do? He slipped quietly into the garden, returned with a bunch of forget-me-nots in his mouth, and offered it to me, as a gallant presents a bouquet to his fair one. That meant: dogs liked sausage too, and it was not seemly to forget him. What do you say to that show of sense?”

“Pretty! Even more! For example, in Naples, we had the famous Mortadella sausage for breakfast, and while I was caught up in an eager conversation, I completely forgot about him. So, what did my Lelaps do? He quietly slipped into the garden, came back with a bunch of forget-me-nots in his mouth, and presented it to me, just as a gentleman gives a bouquet to his lady. The message was clear: dogs enjoy sausage too, and it wasn't right to forget him. What do you think of that display of intelligence?”

“I think your imagination more remarkable than the dog’s sagacity.”

“I think your imagination is more amazing than the dog's intelligence.”

“You believed in my good fortune in the old days, do you now doubt this true story?”

“You believed in my good luck back in the day; do you now doubt this true story?”

“To be sure, that is rather preposterous, for whoever loyally and faithfully trusts good-fortune—your good fortune—is ill-advised. Have you composed any new songs?”

“To be sure, that is pretty ridiculous, because anyone who blindly and faithfully relies on luck—your luck—is making a foolish choice. Have you written any new songs?”

“‘That is all over now!” sighed the trooper. “See this scar! Since an infidel dog cleft my skull before Tunis, I can write no more verses; yet it hasn’t grown quiet in my upper story on that account. I lie now, instead of composing. My boon companions enjoy the nonsensical trash, when I pour it forth at the tavern.”

“‘That’s all in the past now!’ sighed the soldier. ‘Look at this scar! Since a worthless enemy split my skull before Tunis, I can’t write any more poems; but that hasn’t silenced the chaos in my head. Now I just lay here instead of creating. My drinking buddies love the ridiculous stuff I come up with when I’m at the bar.’”

“And the broken skull: is that a forget-me-not story too, or was it....”

“And the broken skull: is that a forget-me-not story too, or was it....”

“Look here! It’s the actual truth. It was a bad blow, but there’s a grain of good in everything evil. For instance, we were in the African desert just dying of thirst, for that belongs to the desert as much as the dot does to the letter i. Lelaps yonder was with me, and scented a spring. Then it was necessary to dig, but I had neither spade nor hatchet, so I took out the loose part of the skull, it was a hard piece of bone, and dug with it till the water gushed out of the sand, then I drank out of my brain-pan as if it were a goblet.”

“Look! It’s the honest truth. It was a tough situation, but there’s a bit of good in everything bad. For example, we were in the African desert, dying of thirst, which is just part of the desert, like how a dot is part of the letter i. Lelaps was with me and sensed a spring. Then I had to dig, but I didn’t have a shovel or an axe, so I removed the loose part of my skull, which was a tough piece of bone, and used it to dig until water burst out of the sand. Then I drank from my skull like it was a cup.”

“Man, man!” exclaimed Ulrich, striking his clenched fist on the table.

“Man, man!” Ulrich shouted, banging his fist on the table.

“Do you suppose a dog can’t scent a spring?” asked Eitelfritz, with comical wrath. “Lelaps here was born in Africa, the native land of tigers, and his mother....”

“Do you really think a dog can’t smell a spring?” asked Eitelfritz, with exaggerated anger. “Lelaps was born in Africa, the homeland of tigers, and his mother....”

“I thought you got him in Tubingen?”

“I thought you got him in Tübingen?”

“I said just now that I tell lies. I imposed upon you, when I made you think Lelaps came from Swabia; he was really born in the desert, where the tigers live.

“I just said that I tell lies. I tricked you when I made you think Lelaps came from Swabia; he was actually born in the desert, where the tigers live.

“No offence, Herr Ulrich! We’ll keep our jests for another evening. As soon as I’m knocked down, I stop my nonsense. Now tell me, where shall I find Navarrete, the standard-bearer, the hero of Lepanto and Schouwen? He must be a bold fellow; they say Zorrillo and he....”

“No offense, Herr Ulrich! We'll save our jokes for another night. As soon as I’m knocked down, I quit my nonsense. Now tell me, where can I find Navarrete, the standard-bearer, the hero of Lepanto and Schouwen? He must be a brave guy; they say Zorrillo and he....”

The lansquenet had spoken loudly; the quartermaster, who caught the name Navarrete, turned, and his eyes met Ulrich’s.

The lansquenet had spoken loudly; the quartermaster, who heard the name Navarrete, turned, and his eyes met Ulrich's.

He must be on his guard against this man.

He needs to be careful around this guy.

The instant Zorrillo recognized him as a German, he would hold a powerful weapon. The Spaniards would give the command only to a Spaniard.

The moment Zorrillo realized he was a German, he would be holding a powerful weapon. The Spaniards would only give orders to another Spaniard.

This thought now occurred to him for the first time. It had needed the meeting with Hans Eitelfritz, to remind him that he belonged to a different nation from his comrades. Here was a danger to be encountered, so with the rapid decision, acquired in the school of war, he laid his hand heavily on his countryman’s, saying in a low, impressive tone: “You are my friend, Hans Eitelfritz, and have no wish to injure me.”

This thought now struck him for the first time. It took the meeting with Hans Eitelfritz to remind him that he belonged to a different nation than his comrades. Here was a danger he had to face, so with the quick decision-making learned in the school of war, he placed his hand firmly on his countryman’s and said in a low, serious tone: “You are my friend, Hans Eitelfritz, and you have no desire to harm me.”

“Zounds, no! What’s up?”

"Whoa, no! What’s up?"

“Well then, keep to yourself where and how we first met each other. Don’t interrupt me. I’ll tell you later in my tent, where you must take up your quarters, how I gained my name, and what I have experienced in life. Don’t show your surprise, and keep calm. I, Ulrich, the boy from the Black Forest, am the man you seek, I am Navarrete.”

“Well, keep to yourself where and how we first met. Don’t interrupt me. I’ll explain later in my tent, where you’ll be staying, how I got my name and what I’ve been through in life. Don’t be surprised, and stay calm. I, Ulrich, the boy from the Black Forest, am the man you’re looking for, I am Navarrete.”

“You?” asked the lansquenet, opening his eyes in amazement. “Nonsense! You’re paying me off for the yarns I told you just now.”

“You?” asked the mercenary, opening his eyes in shock. “That's ridiculous! You're just settling up for the stories I just told you.”

No, Hans Eitelfritz, no! I am not jesting, I mean it. I am Navarrete! Nay more! If you keep your mouth shut, and the devil doesn’t put his finger into the pie, I think, spite of all the Zorrillos, I shall be Eletto to-morrow.

No, Hans Eitelfritz, no! I'm not kidding, I mean it. I'm Navarrete! What's more! If you keep quiet, and nothing goes wrong, I believe that despite all the Zorrillos, I'll be elected tomorrow.

“You know the Spanish temper! The German Ulrich will be a very different person to them from the Castilian Navarrete. It is in your power to spoil my chance.”

“You know the Spanish temper! The German Ulrich will be a totally different person to them compared to the Castilian Navarrete. It's up to you to ruin my chance.”

The other interrupted him by a peal of loud, joyous laughter, then shouted to the dog: “Up, Lelaps! My respects to Caballero Navarrete.”

The other cut him off with a burst of loud, happy laughter, then yelled to the dog: “Get up, Lelaps! Say hi to Caballero Navarrete.”

The Spaniards frowned, for they thought the German was drunk, but Hans Eitelfritz needed more liquor than that to upset his sobriety.

The Spaniards frowned because they thought the German was drunk, but Hans Eitelfritz needed more alcohol than that to compromise his sobriety.

Flashing a mischievous glance at Ulrich from his bright eyes, he whispered: “If necessary, I too can be silent. You man without a country! You soldier of fortune! A Swabian the commander of these stiffnecked braggarts. Now see how I’ll help you.”

Flashing a mischievous glance at Ulrich from his bright eyes, he whispered, “If needed, I can keep quiet too. You man without a country! You soldier of fortune! A Swabian leading these stubborn braggers. Now watch how I’ll help you.”

“What do you mean to do?” asked Ulrich; but Hans Eitelfritz had already raised the huge goblet, banging it down again so violently that the table shook. Then he struck the top with his clenched fist, and when the Spaniards fixed their eyes on him, shouted in their language: “Yes, indeed, it was delightful in those days, Caballero Navarrete. Your uncle, the noble Conde in what’s its name, that place in Castile, you know, and the Condesa and Condesilla. Splendid people! Do you remember the coal-black horses with snow-white tails in your father’s stable, and the old servant Enrique. There wasn’t a longer nose than his in all Castile! Once, when I was in Burgos, I saw a queer, longish shadow coming round a street corner, and two minutes after, first a nose and then old Enrique appeared.”

“What are you planning to do?” Ulrich asked; but Hans Eitelfritz had already raised the huge goblet, slamming it down so hard that the table shook. Then he hit the top with his fist, and when the Spaniards turned their gaze towards him, he shouted in their language: “Yes, it truly was wonderful back then, Caballero Navarrete. Your uncle, the noble Conde from that place in Castile, you know, and the Condesa and Condesilla. Amazing people! Do you remember the coal-black horses with snow-white tails in your father’s stable, and the old servant Enrique? There wasn’t a longer nose than his in all of Castile! Once, when I was in Burgos, I saw a strange, long shadow coming around a street corner, and two minutes later, first a nose and then old Enrique appeared.”

“Yes, yes,” replied Ulrich, guessing the lansquenet’s purpose. “But it has grown late while we’ve been gossiping; let us go!”

“Yes, yes,” Ulrich replied, understanding the lansquenet’s intentions. “But it’s gotten late while we’ve been chatting; let’s go!”

The woman at the table had not heard the whispers exchanged between the two men; but she guessed the object of the lansquenet’s loud words. As the latter slowly rose, she laid the child in the basket, drew a long breath, pressed her fingers tightly upon her eyes for a short time, and then went directly up to her son.

The woman at the table hadn’t heard the whispers between the two men, but she understood what the loud words from the lansquenet were about. As he slowly stood up, she placed the child in the basket, took a deep breath, pressed her fingers tightly against her eyes for a moment, and then walked straight over to her son.

Florette did not know herself, whether she owed the name of sibyl to her skill in telling fortunes by cards, or to her wise counsel. Twelve years before, while still sharing the tent of the Walloon captain Grandgagnage, it had been given her, she could not say how or by whom. The fortune-telling she had learned from a sea-captain’s widow, with whom she had lodged a long time.

Florette wasn't sure if the title of sibyl came from her ability to read fortunes with cards or from her wise advice. Twelve years ago, when she was still living with the Walloon captain Grandgagnage, it was given to her, but she couldn’t say how or by whom. She had learned fortune-telling from a sea captain’s widow, with whom she had stayed for a long time.

When her voice grew sharp and weaker, in order to retain consideration and make herself important, she devoted herself to predicting the future; her versatile mind, her ambition, and the knowledge of human-nature gained in the camp and during her wanderings from land to land, aided her to acquire remarkable skill in this strange pursuit.

When her voice became sharp and frail, wanting to stay relevant and feel important, she focused on predicting the future. Her adaptable mind, ambition, and understanding of human nature gained from her time in the camp and her travels across different lands helped her develop a remarkable talent for this unusual endeavor.

Officers of the highest rank had sat opposite to her cards, listening to her oracular sayings, and Zorrillo, the man who had now been her lover for ten years, owed it to her influence, that he did not lose his position as quartermaster after the last mutiny.

Officers of the highest rank sat across from her cards, listening to her prophetic words, and Zorrillo, the man who had been her lover for ten years, owed his position as quartermaster after the last mutiny to her influence, preventing him from losing it.

Hans Eitelfritz had heard of her skill and when, as he was leaving, she approached and offered to question the cards for him, he would not allow Ulrich to prevent him from casting a glance into the future.

Hans Eitelfritz had heard about her talent, and when she came up to him as he was about to leave, offering to read the cards for him, he wouldn’t let Ulrich stop him from taking a peek into the future.

On the whole, what was predicted to him sounded favorable, but the prophetess did not keep entirely to the point, for in turning the cards she found much to say to Ulrich, and once, pointing to the red and green knaves, remarked thoughtfully: “That is you, Navarrete; that is this gentleman. You must have met each other on some Christmas day, and not here, but in Germany; if I see rightly, in Swabia.”

Overall, what he was told seemed positive, but the fortune teller didn’t stick to just one topic. While reading the cards, she had a lot to say to Ulrich, and at one point, while pointing to the red and green jacks, she said thoughtfully, “That’s you, Navarrete; that’s this gentleman. You must have encountered each other on some Christmas day, not here, but in Germany; if I’m seeing this correctly, it was in Swabia.”

She had just overheard all this.

She just heard all of this.

But a shudder ran through Ulrich’s frame when he heard it, and this woman, whose questioning glance had always disturbed him, now inspired him with a mysterious dread, which he could not control. He rose to withdraw; but she detained him, saying: “Now it is your turn, Captain.”

But a shiver went through Ulrich when he heard it, and this woman, whose curious gaze had always unsettled him, now filled him with an unshakeable fear that he couldn't control. He stood up to leave; but she stopped him, saying: “Now it’s your turn, Captain.”

“Some other time,” replied Ulrich, repellently. “Good fortune always comes in good time, and to know ill-luck in advance, is a misfortune I should think.”

“Another time,” Ulrich replied, disgusted. “Good luck always comes at the right moment, and knowing about bad luck in advance is a misfortune, I think.”

“I can read the past, too.”

“I can read the past, too.”

Ulrich started. He must learn what his rival’s companion knew of his former life, so he answered quickly, “Well, for aught I care, begin.”

Ulrich jumped in. He needed to find out what his rival’s companion knew about his past, so he quickly replied, “Well, I don’t mind, go ahead.”

“Gladly, gladly, but when I look into the past, I must be alone with the questioner. Be kind enough to give Zorrillo your company for quarter of an hour, Sergeant.”

“Sure, sure, but when I think about the past, I need to be alone with the person asking the questions. Please be kind enough to keep Zorrillo company for fifteen minutes, Sergeant.”

“Don’t believe everything she tells you, and don’t look too deep into her eyes. Come, Lelaps, my son!” cried the lansquenet, and did as he was requested.

“Don’t buy into everything she says, and don’t stare too deeply into her eyes. Come on, Lelaps, my son!” shouted the lansquenet, and he did as he was asked.

The woman dealt the cards silently, with trembling hands, but Ulrich thought: “Now she will try to sound me, and a thousand to one will do everything in her power to disgust me with desiring the Eletto’s baton. That’s the way blockheads are caught. We will keep to the past.”

The woman dealt the cards quietly, her hands shaking, but Ulrich thought: “Now she’s going to try to probe me, and there’s a good chance she’ll do everything she can to turn me off wanting the Eletto’s baton. That’s how fools get trapped. We’ll stick to the past.”

His companion met this resolution halfway; for before she had dealt the last two rows, she rested her chin on the cards in her hands and, trying to meet his glance, asked:

His companion agreed partially; before she had finished the last two rows, she rested her chin on the cards in her hands and, trying to meet his gaze, asked:

“How shall we begin? Do you still remember your childhood?”

“How should we start? Do you still remember your childhood?”

“Certainly.”

"Of course."

“Your father?”

"Your dad?"

“I have not seen him for a long time. Don’t the cards tell you, that he is dead?”

“I haven't seen him in a long time. Don't the cards tell you that he's dead?”

“Dead, dead:—of course he’s dead. You had a mother too?”

“Dead, dead:—of course he’s dead. You had a mom too?”

“Yes, yes,” he answered impatiently; for he was unwilling to talk with this woman about his mother.

“Yes, yes,” he replied impatiently; he didn't want to discuss his mother with this woman.

She shrank back a little, and said sadly: “That sounds very harsh. Do you no longer like to think of your mother?”

She pulled back a bit and said sadly, “That sounds really harsh. Do you not want to think about your mom anymore?”

“What is that to you?”

"What does that matter to you?"

“I must know.”

"I need to know."

“No, what concerns my mother is... I will—is too good for juggling.”

“No, what my mother is worried about is... I will—is too good for juggling.”

“Oh,” she said, looking at him with a glance from which he shrank. Then she silently laid down the last cards, and asked: “Do you want to hear anything about a sweetheart?”

“Oh,” she said, looking at him with a gaze that made him uncomfortable. Then she silently placed down the last cards and asked, “Do you want to hear anything about a romantic interest?”

“I have none. But how you look at me! Have you grown tired of Zorrillo? I am ill-suited for a gallant.”

“I have none. But the way you’re looking at me! Have you gotten tired of Zorrillo? I’m not cut out for a hero.”

She shuddered slightly. Her bright face had again grown old, so old and weary that he pitied her. But she soon regained her composure, and continued:

She shuddered a little. Her bright face had grown old again, so old and tired that he felt sorry for her. But she quickly regained her composure and continued:

“What are you saying? Ask the questions yourself now, if you please.”

“What are you saying? Feel free to ask the questions yourself now.”

“Where is my native place?”

“Where is my hometown?”

“A wooded, mountainous region in Germany.”

“A forested, hilly area in Germany.”

“Ah, ha! and what do you know of my father?”

“Ah, ha! And what do you know about my dad?”

“You look like him, there is an astonishing resemblance in the forehead and eyes; his voice, too, was exactly like yours.”

“You look like him; there's an incredible resemblance in your forehead and eyes. His voice was just like yours too.”

“A chip of the old block.”

“A chip off the old block.”

“Well, well. I see Adam before me....”

“Well, well. I see Adam in front of me....”

“Adam?” asked Ulrich, and the blood left his cheeks.

“Adam?” Ulrich asked, and the color drained from his cheeks.

“Yes, his name was Adam,” she continued more boldly, with increasing vivacity: “there he stands. He wears a smith’s apron, a small leather cap rests on his fair hair. Auriculas and balsams stand in the bow-window. A roan horse is being shod in the market-place below.”

“Yes, his name was Adam,” she continued more confidently, with growing energy: “there he is. He’s wearing a blacksmith's apron, and a small leather cap sits on his light hair. Auriculas and balsams are in the bay window. A reddish-brown horse is getting new shoes in the marketplace below.”

The soldier’s head swam, the happiest period of his childhood, which he had not recalled for a long time, again rose before his memory; he saw his father stand before him, and the woman, the sibyl yonder, had the eyes and mouth, not of his mother, but of the Madonna he had destroyed with his maul-stick. Scarcely able to control himself, he grasped her hand, pressing it violently, and asked in German:

The soldier’s head spun as memories of the happiest time of his childhood, which he hadn’t thought about in a long time, came flooding back. He saw his father standing in front of him, and the woman, the fortune teller over there, had eyes and a mouth not like his mother’s, but like the Madonna he had smashed with his maul-stick. Struggling to contain himself, he grabbed her hand tightly and asked in German:

“What is my name? And what did my mother call me?”

“What’s my name? And what did my mom call me?”

She lowered her eyes as if in shame, and whispered softly in German: “Ulrich, Ulrich, my darling, my little boy, my lamb, Ulrich—my child! Condemn me, desert me, curse me, but call me once more ‘my mother.’”

She looked down as if ashamed and whispered softly in German: “Ulrich, Ulrich, my darling, my little boy, my lamb, Ulrich—my child! Judge me, abandon me, curse me, but call me once more ‘my mother.’”

“My mother,” he said gently, covering his face with his hands—but she started up, hurried back to the pale baby in the cradle, and pressing her face upon the little one’s breast, moaned and wept bitterly.

“My mom,” he said softly, covering his face with his hands—but she quickly got up, rushed back to the pale baby in the cradle, and pressed her face against the little one’s chest, moaning and crying bitterly.

Meantime, Zorrillo had not averted his eyes from Navarrete and his companion. What could have passed between the two, what ailed the man?

Meantime, Zorrillo hadn’t taken his eyes off Navarrete and his companion. What could have gone on between the two? What was bothering the man?

Rising slowly, he approached the basket before which the sibyl was kneeling, and asked anxiously: “What was it, Flora?”

Rising slowly, he approached the basket where the sibyl was kneeling and asked anxiously, "What was it, Flora?"

She pressed her face closer to the weeping child, that he might not see her tears, and answered quickly “I predicted things, things... go, I will tell you about it later.”

She leaned in closer to the crying child so he wouldn't notice her tears and quickly replied, “I had a feeling about it, things… just go, and I'll explain later.”

He was satisfied with this answer, but she was now obliged to join the Spaniards, and Ulrich took leave of her with a silent salutation.

He was happy with this answer, but she now had to join the Spaniards, and Ulrich said goodbye to her with a silent nod.





CHAPTER XXVI.

The Spanish nature is contagious, thought Hans Eitelfritz, tossing on his couch in Ulrich’s tent. What a queer fellow the gay young lad has become! Sighs are cheap with him, and every word costs a ducat. He is worthy all honor as a soldier. If they make him Eletto, it will be worth while to join the free army.

The Spanish vibe is infectious, thought Hans Eitelfritz, tossing on his couch in Ulrich’s tent. What a strange guy the lively young man has turned into! Sighs come easy for him, and every word is worth a ducat. He deserves all the respect as a soldier. If they make him Eletto, it will be worth it to join the free army.

Ulrich had briefly told the lansquenet, how he had obtained the name of Navarrete and how he had come from Madrid and Lepanto to the Netherlands. Then he went to rest, but he could not sleep.

Ulrich had quickly explained to the lansquenet how he got the name Navarrete and how he had traveled from Madrid and Lepanto to the Netherlands. After that, he tried to rest, but he couldn't fall asleep.

He had found his mother again. He now possessed the best gift Ruth had asked him to beseech of the “word.” The soldier’s sweetheart, the faithless wife, the companion of his rival, whom only yesterday he had avoided, the fortune-teller, the camp-sibyl, was the woman who had given him birth. He, who thought he had preserved his honor stainless, whose hand grasped the sword if another looked askance at him, was the child of one, at whom every respectable woman had the right to point her finger. All these thoughts darted through his brain; but strangely enough, they melted like morning mists when the sun rises, before the feeling of joy that he had his mother again.

He had found his mother again. Now he had the best gift Ruth had asked him to get from the “word.” The soldier’s girlfriend, the unfaithful wife, the partner of his rival, whom he had avoided just yesterday, the fortune-teller, the camp prophetess, was the woman who gave him life. He, who thought his honor was untarnished, whose hand reached for the sword if anyone looked at him the wrong way, was the child of someone whom every respectable woman could rightfully point at. All these thoughts raced through his mind; but strangely, they vanished like morning fog when the sun comes out, in the face of the joy he felt in having his mother back.

Her image did not rise before his memory in Zorrillo’s tent, but framed by balsams and wall-flowers. His vivid imagination made her twenty years younger, and how beautiful she still was, how winningly she could glance and smile. Every appreciative word, all the praises of the sibyl’s beauty, good sense and kindness, which he had heard in the camp, came back freshly to his mind, and he would fain have started up to throw himself on her bosom, call her his mother, hear her give him all the sweet, pet names, which sounded so tender from her lips, and feel the caress of her soft hands. How rich the solitary man felt, how surpassingly rich! He had been entirely alone, deserted even by his mother! Now he was so no longer, and pleasant dreams blended with his ambitious plans, like golden threads in dark cloth.

Her image didn't appear in his mind while in Zorrillo's tent, but instead surrounded by balsams and wall-flowers. His vivid imagination made her twenty years younger, and she was still so beautiful, so charming with her glances and smiles. Every kind word and praise of the sibyl’s beauty, intelligence, and kindness that he had heard in camp came back to him clearly, and he wished he could jump up, throw himself into her embrace, call her his mother, hear her sweet, affectionate pet names that sounded so tender from her lips, and feel the gentle touch of her soft hands. He felt incredibly wealthy, so exceptionally rich! He had been completely alone, even deserted by his mother! But now he wasn’t, and pleasant dreams mingled with his ambitious plans, like golden threads woven into dark fabric.

When power was once his, he would build her a beautiful, cosy nest with his share of the booty. She must leave Zorrillo, leave him to-morrow. The little nest should belong to her and him alone, entirely alone, and when his soul longed for peace, love, and quiet, he would rest there with her, recall with her the days of his childhood, cherish and care for her, make her forget all her sins and sufferings, and enjoy to the full the happiness of having her again, calling a loving mother’s heart his own.

When he had power, he would create a beautiful, cozy home for her with his share of the treasure. She had to leave Zorrillo; she needed to leave him tomorrow. That little home should belong to just the two of them, completely alone, and when he wanted peace, love, and quiet, he would find solace there with her, reminiscing about his childhood, cherishing and taking care of her, helping her forget all her mistakes and pain, and fully enjoying the happiness of having her back, calling her a loving mother’s heart his own.

At every breath he drew he felt freer and gayer. Suddenly there was a rustling at the tent-door. He seized his two-handed sword, but did not raise it, for a beloved voice he recognized, called softly: “Ulrich, Ulrich, it is I!”

At every breath he took, he felt more free and joyful. Suddenly, there was a rustling at the tent door. He grabbed his two-handed sword but didn't raise it, because a familiar voice he recognized called softly, "Ulrich, Ulrich, it's me!"

He started up, hastily threw on his doublet, rushed towards her, clasped her in his arms, and let her stroke his curls, kiss his cheeks and eyes, as in the old happy days. Then he drew her into the tent, whispering “Softly, softly, the snorer yonder is the German.”

He jumped up, quickly put on his doublet, rushed toward her, wrapped her in his arms, and let her run her fingers through his curls, kiss his cheeks and eyes, just like in the happy old days. Then he pulled her into the tent, whispering, "Quietly, quietly, the snorer over there is the German."

She followed him, leaned against him, and raised his hand to her lips; he felt them grow wet with tears. They had not yet said anything to each other, except how happy, how glad, how thankful they were to have each other again; then a sentinel passed, and she started up, exclaiming anxiously: “So late, so late; Zorrillo will be waiting!”

She followed him, leaned against him, and brought his hand to her lips; he felt them get wet with tears. They hadn’t said much to each other yet, just how happy, how glad, and how thankful they were to have each other back; then a guard passed by, and she jumped up, exclaiming anxiously: “It’s so late, so late; Zorrillo will be waiting!”

“Zorrillo!” cried Ulrich scornfully, “you have been a long time with him. If they give me the power....”

“Skunk!” Ulrich shouted mockingly, “you’ve been with him for a long time. If they give me the power....”

“They will choose you, child, they shall choose you,” she hastily interrupted. “Oh, God! oh, God! perhaps this will bring you misfortune instead of blessing; but you desire it! Count Mannsfeld is coming tomorrow; Zorrillo knows it. He will bring a pardon for all; promotions too, but no money yet.”

“They will pick you, kid, they will pick you,” she quickly interrupted. “Oh no! Oh no! maybe this will bring you bad luck instead of good; but you want it! Count Mannsfeld is coming tomorrow; Zorrillo knows. He’ll bring a pardon for everyone; promotions too, but no money yet.”

“Oh, ho!” cried Ulrich, “that may decide the matter.”

“Oh, wow!” shouted Ulrich, “that might settle it.”

“Perhaps so, you deserve to command them. You were born for some special purpose, and your card always turns up so strangely. Eletto! It sounds proud and grand, but many have been ruined by it....”

“Maybe you’re right, you deserve to lead them. You were meant for something special, and your card always shows up in such unusual ways. Eletto! It sounds impressive and noble, but it has ruined many...”

“Because power was too hard for them.”

“Because power was too difficult for them.”

“It must serve you. You are strong. A child of good fortune. Folly! I will not fear. You have probably fared well in life. Ah, my lamb, I have done little for you, but one thing I did unceasingly: I prayed for you, poor boy, morning and night; have you noticed, have you felt it?”

“It must support you. You're resilient. A child of good fortune. Nonsense! I won't be afraid. You've probably done well in life. Ah, my dear, I haven't done much for you, but there is one thing I did endlessly: I prayed for you, poor boy, morning and night; have you noticed, have you felt it?”

He drew her to his heart again, but she released herself from his embrace, saying: “To-morrow, Ulrich; Zorrillo....”

He pulled her close again, but she broke free from his embrace, saying, “Tomorrow, Ulrich; Zorrillo....”

“Zorrillo, always Zorrillo,” he repeated, his blood boiling angrily. “You are mine and, if you love me, you will leave him.”

“Zorrillo, always Zorrillo,” he said, his blood boiling with anger. “You belong to me and, if you love me, you will leave him.”

“I cannot, Ulrich, it will not do. He is kind, you will yet be friends.”

“I can’t, Ulrich, that just won’t work. He’s nice, and you two will eventually become friends.”

“We, we? On the day of judgment, nay, not even then! Are you more firmly bound to yon smooth fellow, than to my honest father? There stands something in the darkness, it is good steel, and if needful will cut the tie asunder.”

“We, we? On judgment day, no, not even then! Are you more connected to that smooth guy over there than to my honest father? There’s something lurking in the shadows; it’s good steel, and if necessary, it will sever the tie.”

“Ulrich, Ulrich!” wailed Flora, raising her hands beseechingly. “Not that, not that; it must not be. He is kind and sensible, and loves me fondly. Oh, Heaven! Oh, Ulrich! The mother has glided to her son at night, as if she were following forbidden paths. Oh, this is indeed a punishment. I know how heavily I have sinned, I deserve whatever may befall me; but you, you must not make me more wretched, than I already am. Your father, he... if he were still alive, for your sake I would crawl to him on my knees, and say: ‘Here I am, forgive me’—but he is dead. Pasquale, Zorrillo lives; do not think me a vain, deluded woman; Zorrillo cannot bear to have me leave him....”

“Ulrich, Ulrich!” cried Flora, raising her hands in desperation. “Not that, not that; it can’t be. He is kind and sensible, and loves me deeply. Oh, Heaven! Oh, Ulrich! The mother has come to her son at night, as if she were following forbidden paths. Oh, this is truly a punishment. I know how much I have sinned, I deserve whatever comes my way; but you, you must not make me even more miserable than I already am. Your father, if he were still alive, for your sake I would crawl to him on my knees, and say: ‘Here I am, forgive me’—but he is dead. Pasquale, Zorrillo is here; don’t think of me as a vain, deluded woman; Zorrillo can’t stand the idea of me leaving him…”

“And my father? He bore it. But do you know how? Shall I describe his life to you?”

“And my dad? He dealt with it. But do you know how? Should I tell you about his life?”

“No, no! Oh, child, how you torture me! I know how I sinned against your father, the thought does not cease to torture me, for he truly loved me, and I loved him, too, loved him tenderly. But I cannot keep quiet a long time, and cast down my eyes, like the women there, it is not in my blood; and Adam shut me up in a cage and for many years let me see nothing except himself, and the cold, stupid city in the ravine by the forest. One day a fierce longing came upon me, I could not help going forth—forth into the wide world, no matter with whom or whither. The soldier only needed to hint and I fell.—I did not stay with him long, he was a windy braggart; but I was faithful to Captain Grandgagnage and accompanied the wild fellow with the Walloons through every land, until he was shot. Then ten years ago, I joined Zorrillo; he is my friend, he shares my feelings, I am necessary to his existence. Do not laugh, Ulrich; I well know that youth lies behind me, that I am old, yet Pasquale loves me; since I have had him, I have been more content and, Holy Virgin! now—I love him in return. Oh, Heaven! Oh, Heaven! Why is it so? This heart, this miserable heart, still throbs as fast as it did twenty years ago.”

“No, no! Oh, child, how you torment me! I know how I wronged your father; the thought never stops haunting me, because he truly loved me, and I loved him too, loved him deeply. But I can't stay quiet for long and lower my eyes like the women over there; it’s not in my nature. Adam locked me in a cage and for many years let me see nothing but him and the cold, dull city in the ravine near the forest. One day, a fierce longing overtook me, and I couldn't resist going out—out into the wide world, regardless of who I was with or where I was going. The soldier just had to hint, and I was in. I didn’t stay with him for long; he was just a boastful windbag. But I was faithful to Captain Grandgagnage and followed that wild guy and the Walloons through every land until he was shot. Then, ten years ago, I joined Zorrillo; he’s my friend, he understands me, and I’m essential to his life. Don’t laugh, Ulrich; I know well that my youth is behind me, that I’m old, yet Pasquale loves me; since I’ve had him, I’ve been happier, and, Holy Virgin! now—I love him back. Oh, Heaven! Oh, Heaven! Why is it like this? This heart, this wretched heart, still beats as fast as it did twenty years ago.”

“You will not leave him?”

"Are you not leaving him?"

“No, no, I love him, and I know why. Every one calls him a brave man, yet they only half know him; no one knows him wholly as I do. No one else is so good, so generous. You must let me speak! Do you suppose I ever forgot you? Never, never! But you have always been to me the dear little boy; I never thought of you as a man, and since I could not have you and longed so greatly for you, for a child, I opened my heart to the soldiers’ orphans, the little creature you saw in the tent is one of these poor things, I have often had two or three such babies at the same time. It would have been an abomination to Grandgagnage, but Zorrillo rejoices in my love for children, and I have given what the Walloon bequeathed me and his own booty to the soldiers’ widows and the little naked babies in the camp. He was satisfied, for whatever I do pleases him. I will not, cannot leave him!”

“No, no, I love him, and I know why. Everyone calls him a brave man, yet they only know him partially; no one understands him completely like I do. No one else is as kind or as generous. You have to let me speak! Do you think I ever forgot you? Never, never! But you've always been the sweet little boy to me; I never saw you as a man. Since I couldn't have you and longed for you so much, for a child, I opened my heart to the soldiers’ orphans. The little one you saw in the tent is one of those poor kids; I've often cared for two or three at the same time. It would have been a disgrace to Grandgagnage, but Zorrillo takes joy in my affection for children. I’ve donated what the Walloon left me and his own earnings to the soldiers’ widows and the little naked babies in the camp. He was happy because whatever I do makes him content. I will not, I cannot leave him!”

She paused, hiding her face in her hands, but Ulrich paced to and fro, violently agitated. At last he said firmly: “Yet you must part from him. He or I! I will have nothing to do with the lover of my father’s wife. I am Adam’s son, and will be constant to him. Ah, mother, I have been deprived of you so long. You can tend strangers’ orphaned children, yet you make your own son an orphan. Will you do this? No, a thousand times, no, you cannot! Do not weep so, you must not weep! Hear me, hear me! For my sake, leave this Spaniard! You will not repent it. I have just been dreaming of the nest I will build for you. There I will cherish and care for you, and you shall keep as many orphan children as you choose. Leave him, mother, you must leave him for the sake of your child, your Ulrich!”

She paused, covering her face with her hands, while Ulrich paced back and forth, clearly upset. Finally, he said firmly: “But you have to leave him. It’s him or me! I won't accept being the son of my father's wife’s lover. I am Adam’s son, and I’ll stay loyal to him. Oh, mom, I’ve been without you for so long. You can take care of other people’s orphaned kids, yet you’re making your own son an orphan. Will you really do this? No, a thousand times no, you can’t! Please don’t cry, you shouldn’t cry! Listen to me, listen to me! For my sake, leave this Spaniard! You won’t regret it. I’ve just been dreaming about the home I’ll build for you. There, I’ll love and care for you, and you can look after as many orphaned kids as you want. Leave him, mom, you have to leave him for your child, your Ulrich!”

“Oh, God! oh, God!” she sobbed. “I will try, yes, I will try.... My child, my dear child!”

“Oh, God! oh, God!” she cried. “I will try, yes, I will try.... My child, my sweet child!”

Ulrich clasped her closely in his arms, kissed her hair, and said, softly: “I know, I know, you need love, and you shall find it with me.”

Ulrich held her tightly in his arms, kissed her hair, and said softly, “I know, I know, you need love, and you will find it with me.”

“With you!” she repeated, sobbing. Then releasing herself from his embrace she hurried to the feverish woman, at whose summons she had left her tent.

“With you!” she repeated, crying. Then, pulling away from his embrace, she rushed to the feverish woman, the one who had called her away from her tent.

As morning dawned, she returned home and found Zorrillo still awake. He enquired about her patient, and told her he had given the child something to drink while she was away.

As morning broke, she came back home and saw that Zorrillo was still awake. He asked her about her patient and mentioned that he had given the child something to drink while she was gone.

Flora could not help weeping bitterly again, and Zorrillo, noticing it, exclaimed chidingly: “Each has his own griefs to bear, it is not wise to take strangers’ troubles so deeply to heart.”

Flora couldn't help but cry bitterly again, and Zorrillo, noticing, said reproachfully, “Everyone has their own struggles to deal with; it's not smart to take on strangers' problems so heavily.”

“Strangers’ troubles,” she repeated, mournfully, and went to rest.

“Strangers’ troubles,” she repeated sadly, and went to rest.

White-haired woman, why have you remained so young? All the cares and sorrows of youth and age are torturing you at the same time! One love is fighting a mortal battle with another in your breast. Which will conquer?

White-haired woman, how have you stayed so young? All the worries and pains of both youth and age are tormenting you at once! One love is waging a fierce battle against another in your heart. Which will win?

She knows, she knew it ere she entered the tent. The mother fled from the child, but she cannot abandon her new-found son. Oh, maternal love, thou dost hover in radiant bliss far above the clouds, and amid choirs of angels! Oh, maternal heart, thou dost bleed pierced with swords, more full of sorrows than any other!

She knows, she knew it before she entered the tent. The mother ran away from the child, but she cannot abandon her newly discovered son. Oh, maternal love, you hover in radiant bliss high above the clouds, among choirs of angels! Oh, maternal heart, you bleed, pierced with swords, more filled with sorrows than any other!

Poor, poor Florette! On this July morning she was enduring superhuman tortures, all the sins she had committed arrayed themselves against her, shrieking into her ear that she was a lost woman, and there could be no pardon for her either in this world or the next. Yet!—the clouds drift by, birds of passage migrate, the musician wanders singing from land to land, finds love, and remorselessly strips off light fetters to seek others. His child imitates the father, who had followed the example of his, the same thing occurring back to their remotest ancestors! But eternal justice? Will it measure the fluttering leaf by the same standard as the firmly-rooted plant?

Poor Florette! On this July morning, she was going through unbearable pain, all the sins she had committed stacking up against her, screaming in her ear that she was a lost cause, with no forgiveness for her in this life or the next. Yet!—the clouds drift by, migratory birds move on, the musician wanders, singing from place to place, finds love, and thoughtlessly shakes off old bonds to chase new ones. His child follows in his footsteps, just as the father did with his own parent, the same cycle repeating back to their earliest ancestors! But eternal justice? Will it judge the fluttering leaf by the same standard as the firmly-rooted plant?

When Zorrillo saw Flora by the daylight, he said, kindly: “You have been weeping?”

When Zorrillo saw Flora in the daylight, he said kindly, “Have you been crying?”

“Yes,” she answered, fixing her eyes on the ground. He thought she was anxious, as on a former occasion, lest his election to the office of Eletto might prove his ruin, so he drew her towards him, exclaiming “Have no fear, Bonita. If they choose me, and Mannsfeld comes, as he promised, the play will end this very day. I hope, even at the twelfth hour, they will listen to reason, and allow themselves to be guided into the right course. If they make the young madcap Eletto—his head will be at stake, not mine. Are you ill? How you look, child! Surely, surely you must be suffering; you shall not go out at night to nurse sick people again!”

“Yes,” she replied, staring at the ground. He thought she seemed anxious, like before, worried that his election to the position of Eletto might lead to his downfall, so he pulled her closer, saying, “Don’t worry, Bonita. If they choose me, and Mannsfeld shows up, as he promised, this will all be over today. I hope, even at the last moment, they’ll listen to reason and let themselves be guided onto the right path. If they make that reckless young Eletto, his life will be on the line, not mine. Are you okay? You look unwell, child! You must be suffering; you’re not going out at night to care for sick people again!”

The words came from an anxious heart, and sounded warm and gentle. They penetrated Florette’s inmost soul, and overwhelmed with passionate emotion she clasped his hands, kissed them, and exclaimed, softly “Thanks, thanks, Pasquale, for your love, for all. I will never, never forget it, whatever happens! Go, go; the drum is beating again.”

The words came from a worried heart and felt warm and gentle. They reached deep into Florette’s soul, and overwhelmed with intense emotion, she took his hands, kissed them, and softly said, “Thanks, thanks, Pasquale, for your love, for everything. I will never, ever forget it, no matter what happens! Go, go; the drum is beating again.”

Zorrillo fancied she was uttering mere feverish ravings, and begged her to calm herself; then he left the tent, and went to the place where the election was to be held.

Zorrillo thought she was just rambling in a fever, and asked her to calm down; then he left the tent and headed to the spot where the election was going to take place.

As soon as Flora was alone, she threw herself on her knees before the Madonna’s picture, but knew not whether it would be right to pray that her son might obtain an office, which had proved the ruin of so many; and when she besought the Virgin to give her strength to leave her lover, it seemed to her like treason to Pasquale.

As soon as Flora was alone, she dropped to her knees in front of the picture of the Madonna, unsure if it was appropriate to pray for her son to get a position that had brought down so many; and when she asked the Virgin to give her the strength to leave her lover, it felt like a betrayal to Pasquale.

Her thoughts grew confused, and she could not pray. Her mobile mind wandered swiftly from lofty to petty things; she seized the cards to see whether fate would unite her to Zorrillo or to Ulrich, and the red ten, which represented herself, lay close beside the green knave, Pasquale. She angrily threw them down, determined, in spite of the oracle, to follow her son.

Her thoughts became jumbled, and she couldn’t pray. Her restless mind shifted quickly from grand ideas to trivial concerns; she grabbed the cards to check if fate would bring her together with Zorrillo or Ulrich, and the red ten, representing her, was right next to the green knave, Pasquale. Frustrated, she tossed them aside, resolved, despite the oracle, to follow her son.

Meantime in the camp drums beat, fifes screamed shrilly, trumpets blared, and the shouts and voices of the assembled soldiers sounded like the distant roar of the surf.

Meantime in the camp, drums thumped, fifes shrieked, trumpets blared, and the shouts and voices of the gathered soldiers sounded like the distant roar of the ocean.

A fresh burst of military music rang out, and now Florette started to her feet and listened. It seemed as if she heard Ulrich’s voice, and the rapid throbbing of her heart almost stopped her breath. She must go out, she must see and hear what was passing. Hastily pushing the white hair back from her brow, she threw a veil over it, and hurried through the camp to the spot where the election was taking place.

A lively blast of military music played, and Florette quickly stood up and listened. It felt like she heard Ulrich’s voice, and the rapid beating of her heart almost took her breath away. She had to go out; she needed to see and hear what was happening. Rushing to push the white hair away from her forehead, she put on a veil and hurried through the camp to where the election was being held.

The soldiers all knew her and made way for her. The leaders of the mutineers were standing on the wall of earth between the field-pieces, and amid the foremost rank, nay, in front of them all, her son was addressing the crowd.

The soldiers all recognized her and stepped aside. The leaders of the mutineers were positioned on the earthen wall between the cannons, and right at the front of the group, her son was speaking to the crowd.

The choice wavered between him and Zorrillo. Ulrich had already been speaking a long time. His cheeks were glowing and he looked so handsome, so noble, in his golden helmet, from beneath which floated his thick, fair locks, that her heart swelled with joy, and as the night grows brighter when the black clouds are torn asunder and the moon victoriously appears, grief and pain were suddenly irradiated by maternal love and pride.

The choice wavered between him and Zorrillo. Ulrich had already been speaking for a while. His cheeks were flushed, and he looked so handsome, so noble in his golden helmet, from which his thick, light hair flowed, that her heart swelled with joy. Just as the night brightens when dark clouds break apart and the moon proudly shines through, her grief and pain were suddenly lit up by maternal love and pride.

Now he drew his tall figure up still higher, exclaiming: “Others are readier and bolder with the tongue than I, but I can speak with the sword as well as any one.”

Now he straightened his tall figure even more, exclaiming: “Others are quicker and more daring with their words than I, but I can speak with the sword just as well as anyone.”

Then raising the heavy two-handed sword, which others laboriously managed with both hands, he swung it around his head, using only his right hand, in swift circles, until it fairly whistled through the air.

Then raising the heavy two-handed sword, which others struggled to handle with both hands, he swung it around his head, using just his right hand, in quick circles, until it whistled through the air.

The soldiers shouted exultingly as they beheld the feat, and when he had lowered the weapon and silence was restored, he continued, defiantly, while his breath came quick and short: “And where do the talkers, the parleyers seek to lead us? To cringe like dogs, who lick their masters’ feet, before the men who cheat us. Count Mannsfeld will come to-day; I know it, and I have also learned that he will bring everything except what is our due, what we need, what we intend to demand, what we require for our bare feet, our ragged bodies; money, money he has not to offer! This is so, I swear it; if not, stand forth, you parleyers, and give me the lie! Have you inclination or courage to give the lie to Navarrete?—You are silent!—But we will speak! We will not suffer ourselves to be mocked and put off! What we demand is fair pay for good work. Whoever has patience, can wait. Mine is exhausted.

The soldiers cheered excitedly as they witnessed the action, and when he lowered the weapon and silence returned, he continued defiantly, breathing rapidly: “And where are the talkers, the negotiators trying to lead us? To cower like dogs licking their masters’ feet before those who deceive us. Count Mannsfeld is coming today; I know it, and I’ve also heard he’ll bring everything except what we deserve, what we need, what we are going to demand, what we require for our bare feet and our tattered bodies; he has no money to offer us! I swear this is true; if not, step up, you negotiators, and call me a liar! Do you have the will or the guts to call Navarrete a liar?—You’re silent!—But we will speak! We will not allow ourselves to be mocked and pushed aside! What we demand is fair pay for good work. Those who have patience can wait. Mine is gone.”

“We are His Majesty’s obedient servants and wish to remain so. As soon as he keeps his bargain, he can rely upon us; but when he breaks it, we are bound to no one but ourselves, and Santiago! we are not the weaker party. We need money, and if His Majesty lacks ducats, a city where we can find what we want. Money or a city, a city or money! The demand is just, and if you elect me, I will stand by it, and not shrink if it rouses murmuring behind me or against me. Whoever has a brave heart under his armor, let him follow me; whoever wishes to creep after Zorrillo, can do so. Elect me, friends, and I will get you more than we need, with honor and fame to boot. Saint Jacob and the Madonna will aid us. Long live the king!”

“We are His Majesty’s loyal servants and want to stay that way. As soon as he keeps his promise, he can count on us; but when he breaks it, we owe nothing to anyone but ourselves, and Santiago! we are not the weaker side. We need money, and if His Majesty is short on ducats, we need a city where we can find what we want. Money or a city, a city or money! The request is reasonable, and if you choose me, I will stand by it, and I won’t back down if it stirs up discontent behind me or against me. Whoever has a brave heart under their armor, let them follow me; whoever wants to follow Zorrillo can do that. Choose me, friends, and I will get you more than we need, along with honor and fame. Saint James and the Madonna will help us. Long live the king!”

“Long live the king! Long live Navarrete! Navarrete! Hurrah for Navarrete!” echoed loudly, impetuously from a thousand bearded lips.

“Long live the king! Long live Navarrete! Navarrete! Cheers for Navarrete!” shouted passionately from a thousand bearded mouths.

Zorrillo had no opportunity to speak again. The election was made.

Zorrillo didn't get another chance to speak. The election was decided.

Ulrich was chosen Eletto.

Ulrich was chosen as Eletto.

As if on wings, he went from man to man, shaking hands with his comrades. Power, power, the highest prize on earth, was attained, was his! The whole throng, soldiers, tyros, women, girls and children, crowded around him, shouting his name; whoever wore a hat or cap, tossed it in the air, whoever had a kerchief, waved it. Drums beat, trumpets sounded, and the gunner ordered all the field-pieces to be discharged, for the choice pleased him.

As if on wings, he moved from person to person, shaking hands with his comrades. Power, power, the greatest prize on earth, was achieved, was his! The entire crowd—soldiers, novices, women, girls, and children—surrounded him, shouting his name; anyone wearing a hat or cap threw it into the air, and anyone with a handkerchief waved it. Drums beat, trumpets blared, and the gunner commanded all the cannons to be fired, as it pleased him.

Ulrich stood, as if intoxicated, amid the shouts, shrieks of joy, military music, and thunder of the cannon. He raised his helmet, waved salutations to the crowd, and strove to speak, but the uproar drowned his words.

Ulrich stood there, almost in a daze, surrounded by the cheers, joyous screams, military music, and booming cannons. He lifted his helmet, waved to the crowd, and tried to speak, but the noise overwhelmed his voice.

After the election Florette slipped quietly away; first to the empty tent then to the sick woman who needed her care.

After the election, Florette quietly slipped away; first to the empty tent, then to the sick woman who needed her help.

The Eletto had no time to think of his mother; for scarcely had he given a solemn oath of loyalty to his comrades and received theirs, when Count Mannsfeld appeared.

The Eletto had no time to think about his mother; for barely had he made a serious oath of loyalty to his comrades and received theirs, when Count Mannsfeld showed up.

The general was received with every honor. He knew Navarrete, and the latter entered into negotiations with the manly dignity natural to him; but the count really had nothing but promises to offer, and the insurgents would not give up their demand: “Money or a city!”

The general was welcomed with all due respect. He knew Navarrete, who engaged in negotiations with his natural confidence; however, the count truly had nothing but assurances to offer, and the insurgents wouldn’t back down from their demand: “Money or a city!”

The nobleman reminded them of their oath of allegiance, made lavish use of kind words, threats and warnings, but the Eletto remained firm. Mannsfeld perceived that he had come in vain; the only concession he could obtain from Navarrete was, that some prudent man among the leaders should accompany him to Brussels, to explain the condition of the regiments to the council of state there, and receive fresh proposals. Then the count suggested that Zorrillo should be entrusted with the mission, and the Eletto ordered the quartermaster to prepare for departure at once. An hour after the general left the camp with Flora’s lover in his train.

The nobleman reminded them of their oath of loyalty, used kind words, made threats, and issued warnings, but the Eletto stood their ground. Mannsfeld realized he had come in vain; the only concession he could get from Navarrete was that a sensible leader should go with him to Brussels to explain the regiments' situation to the council of state and get new proposals. Then the count suggested that Zorrillo should take on the mission, and the Eletto instructed the quartermaster to prepare for departure immediately. An hour later, the general left the camp with Flora’s lover following him.





CHAPTER XXVII.

The fifth night after the Eletto’s election was closing in, a light rain was falling, and no sound was heard in the deserted streets of the encampment except now and then the footsteps of a sentinel, or the cries of a child. In Zorrillo’s tent, which was usually brightly lighted until a late hour of the night, only one miserable brand was burning, beside which sat the sleepy bar-maid, darning a hole in her frieze-jacket. The girl did not expect any one, and started when the door of the tent was violently torn open, and her master, followed by two newly-appointed captains, came straight up to her.

The fifth night after the Eletto's election was coming to a close, a light rain was falling, and the only sounds in the empty streets of the camp were occasionally the footsteps of a guard or the cries of a child. In Zorrillo's tent, which was usually brightly lit until late at night, only one sad flame was burning, beside which sat the tired barmaid, fixing a hole in her jacket. The girl wasn't expecting anyone and jumped when the tent door was suddenly thrown open, and her boss, followed by two newly appointed captains, walked straight up to her.

Zorrillo held his hat in his hand, his hair, slightly tinged with grey, hung in a tangled mass over his forehead, but he carried himself as erect as ever. His body did not move, but his eyes wandered from one corner of the tent to another, and the girl crossed herself and held up two fingers towards him, for his dark glance fell upon her, as he at last exclaimed, in a hollow tone:

Zorrillo held his hat in his hand, his hair, slightly tinged with gray, hung in a tangled mess over his forehead, but he stood as straight as ever. His body didn’t move, but his eyes roamed from one corner of the tent to another, and the girl crossed herself and raised two fingers towards him, as his dark gaze landed on her, and he finally exclaimed, in a hollow tone:

“Where is the mistress?”

"Where's the lady?"

“Gone, I could not help it” replied the girl.

“It's gone, I couldn't help it,” replied the girl.

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“To the Eletto, to Navarrete.”

"To the Eletto, to Navarrete."

“When?”

“When?”

“He came and took her and the child, directly after you had left the camp.”

“He came and took her and the child right after you left the camp.”

“And she has not returned?”

"And she still hasn't returned?"

“She has just sent a roast chicken, which I was to keep for you when you came home. There it is.” Zorrillo laughed. Then he turned to his companions, saying:

“She just sent a roast chicken, which I was supposed to save for you when you got home. There it is.” Zorrillo laughed. Then he turned to his friends, saying:

“I thank you. You have now.... Is she still with the Eletto?”

“I thank you. You have now... Is she still with the Eletto?”

“Why, of course.”

"Sure thing."

“And who—who saw her the night before the election—let me sit down—who saw her with him then?”

“And who—who saw her the night before the election—let me sit down—who saw her with him then?”

“My brother,” replied one of the captains. “She was just coming out of the tent, as he passed with the guard.”

“My brother,” replied one of the captains. “She was just coming out of the tent as he walked by with the guard.”

“Don’t take the matter to heart,” said the other. “There are plenty of women! We are growing old, and can no longer cope with a handsome fellow like Navarrete.”

“Don’t take it personally,” said the other. “There are plenty of women! We’re getting older and can’t keep up with a good-looking guy like Navarrete.”

“I thought the sibyl was more sensible,” added the younger captain. “I saw her in Naples sixteen years ago. Zounds, she was a beautiful woman then! A pretty creature even now; but Navarrete might almost be her son. And you always treated her kindly, Pasquale. Well, whoever expects gratitude from women....”

“I thought the fortune-teller was more sensible,” added the younger captain. “I saw her in Naples sixteen years ago. Wow, she was a beautiful woman back then! A lovely woman even now; but Navarrete could almost be her son. And you always treated her well, Pasquale. Well, whoever expects gratitude from women....”

Suddenly the quartermaster remembered the hour just before the election, when Florette had thrown herself upon his breast, and thanked him for his kindness; clenching his teeth, he groaned aloud.

Suddenly, the quartermaster recalled the moment just before the election when Florette had thrown herself into his arms and thanked him for his kindness. Gritting his teeth, he groaned loudly.

The others were about to leave him, but he regained his self-control, and said:

The others were about to walk away from him, but he gathered his composure and said:

“Take him the count’s letter, Renato. What I have to say to him, I will determine later.”

“Take the count’s letter to him, Renato. I’ll decide what I need to say to him later.”

Zorrillo was a long time unlacing his jerkin and taking out the paper. Both of his companions noticed how his fingers trembled, and looked at each other compassionately; but the older one said, as he received the letter:

Zorrillo took a long time to unbutton his jacket and pull out the paper. Both of his friends noticed how his hands shook and exchanged worried glances, but the older one said, as he accepted the letter:

“Man, man, this will do no good. Women are like good fortune.”

“Dude, this won’t help at all. Women are like good luck.”

“Take the thing as a thousand others have taken it, and don’t come to blows. You wield a good blade, but to attack Navarrete is suicide. I’ll take him the letter. Be wise, Zorrillo, and look for another love at once.”

“Take it like a thousand others have, and don’t get into a fight. You have a good sword, but attacking Navarrete is a death wish. I’ll deliver the letter. Be smart, Zorrillo, and find someone else to love right away.”

“Directly, directly, of course,” replied the quartermaster; but as soon as he had sent the maid-servant away, and was entirely alone, he bowed his forehead upon the table and his shoulders heaved convulsively. He remained in this attitude a long time, then paced to and fro with forced calmness. Morning dawned long ere he sought his couch.

“Of course, directly,” replied the quartermaster; but as soon as he sent the maid away and was completely alone, he bowed his head onto the table and his shoulders shook with emotion. He stayed like that for a long time, then paced back and forth with a forced calmness. Morning arrived long before he went to bed.

Early the next day he made his report to the Eletto before the assembled council of war, and when it broke up, approached Navarrete, saying, in so loud a tone that no one could fail to hear:

Early the next day, he presented his report to the Eletto before the gathered war council, and when it ended, he approached Navarrete, saying in a voice loud enough for everyone to hear:

“I congratulate you on your new sweetheart.”

“I congratulate you on your new partner.”

“With good reason,” replied the Eletto. “Wait a little while, and I’ll wager that you’ll congratulate me more sincerely than you do to-day.”

“With good reason,” replied the Eletto. “Wait a bit, and I’ll bet that you’ll congratulate me more genuinely than you do today.”

The offers from Brussels had again proved unacceptable. It was necessary now to act, and the insurgent commander profited by the time at his disposal. It seemed as if “power” doubled his elasticity and energy. It was so delightful, after the march, the council of war, and the day’s work were over, to rest with his mother, listen to her, and open his own heart. How had she preserved—yes, he might call it so—her aristocratic bearing, amid the turmoil, perils, and mire of camp-life, in spite of all, all! How cleverly and entertainingly she could talk about men and things, how comical the ideas, with which she understood how to spice the conversation, and how well versed he found her in everything that related to the situation of the regiments and his own position. She had not been the confidante of army leaders in vain.

The offers from Brussels had once again been unacceptable. It was time to take action, and the insurgent commander made the most of the time he had. It felt like “power” amplified his flexibility and energy. After the march, the war council, and the day’s work were done, he found it so enjoyable to relax with his mother, listen to her, and share his own feelings. How had she managed to maintain—yes, he could call it that—her aristocratic demeanor amid the chaos, dangers, and mess of camp life, despite everything, everything! She had such a clever and entertaining way of discussing people and events, how humorous the ideas she used to add flavor to the conversation, and how knowledgeable he found her about everything related to the situation of the regiments and his own role. She had not been the confidante of army leaders for nothing.

By her advice he relinquished his plan of capturing Mechlin, after learning from spies that it was prepared and expecting the attack of the insurgents.

By her suggestion, he gave up his plan to take Mechlin after finding out from spies that it was ready and anticipating the attack from the rebels.

He could not enter upon a long siege with the means at his command; his first blow must not miss the mark. So he only showed himself near Brussels, sent Captain Montesdocca, who tried to parley again, back with his mission unaccomplished, marched in a new direction to mislead his foes, and then unexpectedly assailed wealthy Aalst in Flanders.

He couldn't afford to get into a long battle with the resources he had; his first strike had to hit hard. So he only appeared near Brussels, sent Captain Montesdocca, who attempted to negotiate again, back with nothing achieved, moved in a different direction to confuse his enemies, and then suddenly attacked wealthy Aalst in Flanders.

The surprised inhabitants tried to defend their well-fortified city, but the citizens’ strength could not withstand the furious assault of the well-drilled, booty-seeking army.

The shocked inhabitants tried to defend their strongly fortified city, but the citizens' strength couldn't stand up to the intense attack of the well-trained, loot-seeking army.

The conquered city belonged to the king. It was the pledge of what the rebels required, and they indemnified themselves in it for the pay that had been with held. All who attempted to offer resistance fell by the sword, all the citizens’ possessions were seized by the soldiers, as the wages that belonged to them.

The conquered city belonged to the king. It was the promise of what the rebels demanded, and they compensated themselves with it for the wages that had been withheld. Anyone who tried to resist was killed, and all the citizens' belongings were taken by the soldiers as payment that was owed to them.

In the shops under the Belfry, the great tower from whence the bell summoned the inhabitants when danger threatened, lay plenty of cloth for new doublets. Nor was there any lack of gold or silver in the treasury of the guild-hall, the strong boxes of the merchants, the chests of the citizens. The silver table-utensils, the gold ornaments of the women, the children’s gifts from godparents fell into the hands of the conquerors, while a hundred and seventy rich villages near Aalst were compelled to furnish food for the mutineers.

In the shops under the Belfry, the big tower that rang the bell to alert the townspeople when danger was near, there was plenty of fabric for new doublets. There was also no shortage of gold or silver in the guild hall's treasury, the merchants' strongboxes, and the citizens' chests. The silver tableware, the gold jewelry of the women, and the children's gifts from their godparents fell into the hands of the conquerors, while a hundred and seventy wealthy villages near Aalst had to supply food for the rebels.

Navarrete did not forbid the plundering. According to his opinion, what soldiers took by assault was well-earned booty. To him the occupation of Aalst was an act of righteous self-defence, and the regiments shared his belief, and were pleased with their Eletto.

Navarrete didn't stop the looting. In his view, what soldiers seized in battle was fair game. To him, taking Aalst was a justified act of self-defense, and the regiments agreed with him, feeling satisfied with their leader.

The rebels sought and found quarters in the citizens’ houses, slept in their beds, eat from their dishes, and drank their wine-cellars empty. Pillage was permitted for three days. On the fifth discipline was restored, the quartermaster’s department organized, and the citizens were permitted to assemble at the guild-hall, pursue their trades and business, follow the pursuits to which they had been accustomed. The property they had saved was declared unassailable; besides, robbery had ceased to be very remunerative.

The rebels looked for and found shelter in the citizens’ homes, slept in their beds, ate from their dishes, and drank all their wine. Looting was allowed for three days. By the fifth day, order was restored, the quartermaster’s department was organized, and the citizens were allowed to gather at the guild hall, continue their trades and businesses, and engage in the activities they were used to. The property they had managed to save was declared safe; plus, stealing was no longer very profitable.

The Eletto was at liberty to choose his own quarters, and there was no lack of stately dwellings in Aalst. Ulrich might have been tempted to occupy the palace of Baron de Hierges, but passed it by, selecting as a home for his mother and himself a pretty little house on the market-place, which reminded him of his father’s smithy. The bow-windowed room, with the view of the belfry and the stately guildhall, was pleasantly fitted up for his mother, and the city gardeners received orders to send the finest house-plants to his residence. Soon the sitting-room, adorned with flowers and enlivened by singing-birds, looked far handsomer and more cosy than the nest of which he had dreamed. A little white dog, exactly like the one Florette had possessed in the smithy, was also procured, and when in the evening the warm summer air floated into the open windows, and Ulrich sat alone with Florette, recalling memories of the past, or making plans for the future, it seemed as if a new spring had come to his soul. The citizens’ distress did not trouble him. They were the losing party in the grim game of war, enemies—rebels. Among his own men he saw nothing but joyous faces; he exercised the power—they obeyed.

The Eletto could choose his own place to stay, and there were plenty of impressive homes in Aalst. Ulrich might have been tempted to move into the palace of Baron de Hierges, but he skipped that and picked a charming little house in the market square for himself and his mother, which reminded him of his father’s blacksmith shop. The room with the bay window, featuring a view of the belfry and the grand guildhall, was nicely furnished for his mom, and he had the city gardeners bring over the best houseplants for their home. Soon, the living room, filled with flowers and happy singing birds, looked much nicer and cozier than the place he had imagined. He also got a little white dog, just like the one Florette had in the smithy. In the evenings, as the warm summer breeze flowed through the open windows, and Ulrich sat alone with Florette reminiscing about the past or planning for the future, it felt like a new spring had arrived in his heart. He didn’t let the citizens’ suffering bother him; they were the losing side in the harsh game of war, enemies—rebels. Among his own men, he only saw cheerful faces; he held the power—they followed his lead.

Zorrillo bore him ill-will, Ulrich read it in his eyes; but he made him a captain, and the man performed his duty as quartermaster in the most exemplary manner. Florette wished to tell him that the Eletto was her son, but the latter begged her to wait till his power was more firmly established, and how could she refuse her darling anything? She had grieved deeply, very deeply, but this mood soon passed away, and now she could be happy in Ulrich’s society, and forget sorrow and heartache.

Zorrillo held a grudge against him, and Ulrich could see it in his eyes; still, he made him a captain, and the guy did his job as quartermaster flawlessly. Florette wanted to tell him that Eletto was her son, but he asked her to wait until his position was more secure, and how could she deny her beloved anything? She had been deeply, truly saddened, but that feeling soon faded, and now she was able to find happiness in Ulrich's company and forget about her sadness and heartache.

What joy it was to have him back, to be loved by him! Where was there a more affectionate son, a pleasanter home than hers? The velvet and brocade dresses belonging to the Baroness de Hierges had fallen to the Eletto. How young Florette looked in them! When she glanced into the mirror, she was astonished at herself.

What joy it was to have him back, to be loved by him! Where could there be a more loving son or a happier home than hers? The velvet and brocade dresses from the Baroness de Hierges had gone to the Eletto. How young Florette looked in them! When she looked in the mirror, she was amazed at herself.

Two beautiful riding-horses for ladies’ use and elegant trappings had been found in the baron’s stable. Ulrich had told her of it, and the desire to ride with him instantly arose in her mind. She had always accompanied Grandgagnage, and when she now went out, attired in a long velvet riding-habit, with floating plumes in her dainty little hat, beside her son, she soon noticed how admiringly even the hostile citizens and their wives looked after them. It was a pretty sight to behold the handsome soldier, full of pride and power, galloping on the most spirited stallion, beside the beautiful, white-haired woman, whose eyes sparkled with vivacious light.

Two beautiful riding horses for ladies and elegant tack had been found in the baron’s stable. Ulrich had told her about it, and the urge to ride with him immediately sparked in her mind. She had always gone riding with Grandgagnage, and as she set out now, dressed in a long velvet riding outfit with flowing plumes in her chic little hat, next to her son, she quickly noticed how admirably even the hostile citizens and their wives looked at them. It was a lovely sight to see the handsome soldier, full of pride and strength, galloping on the most spirited stallion next to the beautiful, white-haired woman, whose eyes glimmered with lively light.

Zorrillo often met them, when they passed the guildhall, and Florette always gave him a friendly greeting with her whip, but he intentionally averted his eyes or if he could not avoid it, coldly returned her recognition.

Zorrillo often ran into them when they walked by the guildhall, and Florette always gave him a friendly wave with her whip, but he usually looked away on purpose or, if he couldn't help it, coldly returned her greeting.

This wounded her deeply, and when alone, it often happened that she sunk into gloomy reverie and, with an aged, weary face, gazed fixedly at the floor. But Ulrich’s approach quickly cheered and rejuvenated her.

This hurt her deeply, and when she was alone, she often found herself lost in dark thoughts, staring at the floor with a tired, aged expression. But Ulrich's presence quickly lifted her spirits and made her feel alive again.

Florette now knew what her son had experienced in life, what had moved his heart, his soul, and could not contradict him, when he told her that power was the highest prize of existence.

Florette now understood what her son had gone through in life, what had touched his heart and soul, and couldn’t argue with him when he told her that power was the greatest achievement in life.

The Eletto’s ambitious mind could not be satisfied with little Aalst. The mutineers had been outlawed by an edict from Brussels, but the king had nothing to do with this measure; the shameful proclamation was only intended to stop the wailing of the Netherlanders. They would have to pay dearly for it! There was a great scheme in view.

The Eletto’s ambitious mind couldn’t be satisfied with small-town Aalst. The rebels had been declared outlaws by a decree from Brussels, but the king had no involvement in this action; the shameful announcement was just meant to silence the cries of the Netherlanders. They would pay a heavy price for it! There was a major plan in the works.

The Antwerp of those days was called “as rich as the Indies;” the project under consideration was the possibility of manoeuvring this abode of wealth into the hands of the mutineers; the whole Spanish army in the Netherlands being about to follow the example of the regiments in Aalst.

The Antwerp of that time was referred to as “as rich as the Indies;” the idea being discussed was the chance to turn this wealthy place into the hands of the rebels, with the entire Spanish army in the Netherlands about to follow the lead of the regiments in Aalst.

The mother was the friend and counsellor of the son. At every step he took he heard her opinion, and often yielded his own in its favor. This interest in the direction of great events occupied the sibyl’s versatile mind. When, on many occasions, pros and tons were equal in weight, she brought out the cards, and this oracle generally turned the scale.

The mother was both a friend and advisor to her son. With every decision he made, he considered her opinion and often chose to go with her views instead of his own. Her keen interest in the unfolding of significant events kept her curious mind engaged. Whenever the pros and cons seemed evenly matched, she would pull out the cards, and this oracle usually tipped the balance.

No high aim, no desire to accomplish good and great things in wider spheres, influenced the thoughts and actions of this couple.

No lofty goals or desire to achieve good and great things in broader areas influenced the thoughts and actions of this couple.

What cared they, that the weal and woe of thousands depended on their decision? The deadly weapon in their bands was to them only a valuable utensil in which they delighted, and with which fruits were plucked from the trees.

What did they care that the fate of thousands depended on their decision? The deadly weapon in their hands was just a valuable tool they enjoyed using, a means to gather fruit from the trees.

Ulrich now saw the fulfilment of Don Juan’s words, that power was an arable field; for there were many full ears in Aalst for them both to harvest.

Ulrich now realized the truth in Don Juan’s words, that power was like a field ready for cultivation; there were plenty of ripe opportunities in Aalst for them both to reap.

Florette still nursed, with maternal care, the soldier’s orphan which she had taken to her son’s house; the child, born on a bed of straw—was now clothed in dainty linen, laces and other beautiful finery. It was necessary to her, for she occupied herself with the helpless little creature when, during the long morning hours of Ulrich’s absence, sorrowful thought troubled her too deeply.

Florette continued to care for the soldier’s orphan she had brought to her son’s house with a motherly touch. The child, who had been born on a straw bed, was now dressed in pretty linen, lace, and other lovely clothes. This was important to her, as she devoted herself to the needy little one during the long mornings when Ulrich was away and her sad thoughts weighed heavily on her.

Ulrich often remained absent a long time, far longer than the service required. What was he doing? Visiting a sweetheart? Why not? She only marvelled that the fair women did not come from far and near to see the handsome man.

Ulrich often stayed away for a long time, much longer than necessary. What was he up to? Visiting a girlfriend? Why not? She could only wonder why beautiful women didn't come from all over to see the attractive man.

Yes, the Eletto had found an old love. Art, which he had sullenly forsaken. News had reached his ears, that an artist had fallen in the defence of the city. He went to the dead man’s house to see his works, and how did he find the painter’s dwelling! Windows, furniture were shattered, the broken doors of the cupboards hung into the rooms on their bent hinges. The widow and her children were lying in the studio on a heap of straw. This touched his heart, and he gave alms with an open hand to the sorrowing woman. A few pictures of the saints, which the Spaniards had spared, hung on the walls; the easel, paints and brushes had been left untouched.

Yes, the Eletto had rediscovered an old passion: art, which he had bleakly abandoned. He heard news that an artist had died defending the city. He went to the deceased man’s house to see his works, and what did he find in the painter’s home! The windows and furniture were shattered, and the broken doors of the cupboards hung limply on their bent hinges. The widow and her children lay in the studio on a pile of straw. This moved him, and he generously gave to the grieving woman. A few pictures of saints, which the Spaniards had spared, hung on the walls; the easel, paints, and brushes had been left untouched.

A thought, which he instantly carried into execution, entered his mind. He would paint a new standard! How his heart beat, when he again stood before the easel!

A thought popped into his mind, and he acted on it right away. He would paint a new flag! His heart raced when he stood in front of the easel again!

He regarded the heretics as heathens. The Spaniards were shortly going to fight against them and for the faith. So he painted the Saviour on one side of the standard, the Virgin on the other. The artist’s widow sat to him for the Madonna, a young soldier for the Christ.

He saw the heretics as outsiders. The Spaniards were soon going to battle against them and for their faith. So he painted the Savior on one side of the banner and the Virgin on the other. The artist's widow posed for him as the Madonna, while a young soldier posed as Christ.

No scruples, no consideration for the criticisms of teachers now checked his creating hand; the power was his, and whatever he did must be right.

No doubts, no concern for what the teachers said stopped his creative drive; the power was his, and whatever he did had to be right.

He placed upon the Saviour’s bowed figure, Costa’s head, as he had painted it in Titian’s studio, and the Madonna, in defiance of the stern judges in Madrid, received the sibyl’s face, to please himself and do honor to his mother. He made her younger, transformed her white hair to gleaming golden tresses. One day he asked Flora to sit still and think of something very serious; he wanted to sketch her.

He placed Costa’s head on the Savior’s bowed figure, just as he had painted it in Titian’s studio, and the Madonna, despite the stern judges in Madrid, received the sibyl’s face, to please himself and honor his mother. He made her younger, changing her white hair to shiny golden locks. One day he asked Flora to sit still and think of something very serious; he wanted to sketch her.

She gaily placed herself in position, saying:

She happily got into position, saying:

“Be quick, for serious thoughts don’t last long with me.”

“Be quick, because deep thoughts don’t stick around with me for long.”

A few days later both pictures were finished, and possessed no mean degree of merit; he rejoiced that after the long interval he could still accomplish something. His mother was delighted with her son’s masterpieces, especially the Madonna, for she instantly recognized herself, and was touched by this proof of his faithful remembrance. She had looked exactly like it when a young girl, she said; it was strange how precisely he had hit the color of her hair; but she was afraid it was blaspheming to paint a Madonna with her face; she was a poor sinner, nothing more.

A few days later, both paintings were finished and had quite a bit of merit; he was thrilled that after such a long time, he could still create something. His mother was overjoyed with her son’s masterpieces, especially the Madonna, because she immediately recognized herself and was moved by this proof of his loyal remembrance. She said she looked exactly like that when she was a young girl; it was odd how accurately he captured the color of her hair. But she worried it was blasphemous to paint a Madonna with her face; she was just a poor sinner, nothing more.

Florette was glad that the work was finished, for restlessness again began to torture her, and the mornings had been so lonely. Zorrillo—it caused her bitter pain—had not cast even a single glance at her, and she began to miss the society of men, to which she had been accustomed. But she never complained, and always showed Ulrich the same cheerful face, until the latter told her one day that he must leave her for some time.

Florette was relieved that the work was done because restlessness started to torment her again, and the mornings had felt so lonely. Zorrillo—it hurt her deeply—hadn't even glanced at her, and she began to long for the company of men, which she was used to. But she never complained and always put on the same cheerful face for Ulrich until one day he told her he had to leave her for a while.

He had already defeated in little skirmishes small bodies of peasants and citizens, who had taken the field against the mutineers; now Colonel Romero called upon him to help oppose a large army of patriots, who had assembled between Lowen and Tirlemont, under the command of the noble Sieur de Floyon. It was said to consist Of students and other rebellious brawlers, and so it proved; but the “rebels” were the flower of the youth of the shamefully-oppressed nation, noble souls, who found it unbearable to see their native land enslaved by mutinous hordes.

He had already beaten small groups of peasants and citizens who had stood up against the mutineers in minor skirmishes. Now, Colonel Romero called on him to help fight against a large army of patriots that had gathered between Lowen and Tirlemont, led by the honorable Sieur de Floyon. It was said to consist of students and other rebellious troublemakers, which turned out to be true; but these "rebels" were the best of the youth from their shamefully oppressed nation, noble souls who couldn't stand to see their homeland enslaved by mutinous mobs.

Ulrich’s parting with his mother was not a hard one. He felt sure of victory and of returning home, but the excitable woman burst into tears as she bade him farewell.

Ulrich's goodbye to his mother wasn't difficult for him. He was confident about winning and coming back home, but the emotional woman started crying as she said her goodbyes.

The Eletto took the field with a large body of troops; the majority of the mutineers, with them. Captain and Quartermaster Zorrillo, remained behind to hold the citizens in check.

The Eletto marched out with a huge group of soldiers; most of the mutineers were with them. Captain and Quartermaster Zorrillo stayed back to keep the citizens in line.





CHAPTER XXVIII.

A considerable, but hastily-collected army of patriots had been utterly routed at Tisnacq by a small force of disciplined Spaniards.

A sizable, but quickly assembled army of patriots had been completely defeated at Tisnacq by a small group of trained Spaniards.

Ulrich had assisted his countrymen to gain the speedy victory, and had been greeted by his old colonel, the brave Romero, the bold cavalry-commander, Mendoza, and other distinguished officers as one of themselves. Since these aristocrats had become mutineers, the Eletto was a brother, and they did not disdain to secure his cooperation in the attack they were planning upon Antwerp.

Ulrich had helped his fellow countrymen achieve a quick victory and was welcomed by his old colonel, the brave Romero, the bold cavalry commander, Mendoza, and other esteemed officers as one of their own. Since these aristocrats had turned into rebels, the Eletto was considered a brother, and they were eager to gain his support for the assault they were planning on Antwerp.

He had shown great courage under fire, and wherever he appeared, his countrymen held out their hands to him, vowing obedience and loyalty unto death.

He had shown incredible bravery in battle, and wherever he went, his fellow countrymen reached out to him, pledging their loyalty and obedience until death.

Ulrich felt as if he were walking on air, mere existence was a joy to him. No prince could revel in the blissful consciousness of increasing power, more fully than he. The evening after the decision he had attended a splendid banquet with Romero, Vargas, Mendoza, Tassis, and the next morning the prisoners, who had fallen into the hands of his men, were brought before him.

Ulrich felt like he was walking on air; just being alive was a joy to him. No prince could enjoy the bliss of newfound power more than he did. The evening after the decision, he attended a fabulous banquet with Romero, Vargas, Mendoza, and Tassis, and the next morning, the prisoners captured by his men were brought before him.

He had left the examination of the students, citizens’ sons, and peasants to his lieutenant; but there were also three noblemen, from whom large ransoms could be obtained. The two older ones had granted what he asked and been led away; the third, a tall man in knightly armor, was left last.

He had handed off the students' exam, who were the sons of citizens and peasants, to his lieutenant; however, there were also three noblemen, from whom he could get large ransoms. The two older ones had agreed to his demands and were taken away; the last one, a tall man in knightly armor, remained.

Ulrich had personally encountered the latter. The prisoner, mounted upon a tall steed, had pressed him very closely; nay, the Eletto’s victory was not decided, until a musket-shot had stretched the other’s horse on the ground.

Ulrich had personally faced the latter. The prisoner, riding a tall horse, had come at him closely; in fact, the Eletto's victory wasn't clear until a musket shot brought the other’s horse down to the ground.

The knight now carried his arm in a sling. In the centre of his coat of mail and on the shoulder-pieces of his armor, the ensigns armorial of a noble family were embossed.

The knight now had his arm in a sling. In the middle of his chainmail and on the shoulder plates of his armor, the emblems of a noble family were embossed.

“You were dragged out from under your horse,” said the Eletto to the knight. “You wield an excellent blade.”

“You were pulled out from under your horse,” said the Eletto to the knight. “You handle a great sword.”

He had spoken in Spanish, but the other shrugged his shoulders, and answered in the German language “I don’t understand Spanish.”

He spoke in Spanish, but the other person shrugged and replied in German, "I don't understand Spanish."

“Are you a German?” Ulrich now asked in his native tongue. “How do you happen to be among the Netherland rebels?”

“Are you German?” Ulrich asked him in his native language. “What brings you to the Netherlands with the rebels?”

The nobleman looked at the Eletto in surprise. But the latter, giving him no time for reflection, continued “I understand German; your answer?”

The nobleman looked at the Eletto in surprise. But the latter, not giving him any time to think, continued, “I understand German; what’s your answer?”

“I had business in Antwerp?”

“I had business in Antwerp?”

“What business?”

"What company?"

“That is my affair.”

“That's my business.”

“Very well. Then we will drop courtesy and adopt a different tone.”

“Alright. Then we’ll skip the niceties and take a different approach.”

“Nay, I am the vanquished party, and will answer you.”

“Nah, I lost, so I'll respond to you.”

“Well then?”

"Well, what now?"

“I had stuffs to buy.”

“I had stuff to buy.”

“Are you a merchant?”

"Are you a seller?"

The knight shook his head and answered, smiling: “We have rebuilt our castle since the fire.”

The knight shook his head and replied, smiling, "We've rebuilt our castle since the fire."

“And now you need hangings and artistic stuff. Did you expect to capture them from us?”

“And now you need decorations and art. Did you think you could get those from us?”

“Scarcely, sir.”

"Hardly, sir."

“Then what brought you among our enemies?”

“Then what led you to join our enemies?”

“Baron Floyon belongs to my mother’s family. He marched against you, and as I approved his cause....”

“Baron Floyon is part of my mother's family. He fought against you, and since I supported his cause....”

“And pillage pleases you, you felt disposed to break a lance.”

“And looting makes you happy, you seemed ready to fight.”

“Quite right.”

“Exactly.”

“And you have done your cause no harm. Where do you live?”

“And you haven't hurt your case at all. Where do you live?”

“Surely you know: in Germany.”

“Surely you know: in Germany.”

“Germany is a very large country.”

“Germany is a really large country.”

“In the Black Forest in Swabia.”

“In the Black Forest in Swabia.”

“And your name?”

"What’s your name?"

The prisoner made no reply; but Ulrich fixed his eyes upon the coat of arms on the knight’s armor, looked at him more steadily, and a strange smile hovered around his lips as he approached him, saying in an altered tone: “You think the Navarrete will demand from Count von Frohlinger a ransom as large as his fields and forests?”

The prisoner didn’t respond, but Ulrich focused on the coat of arms on the knight’s armor, looked at him more intently, and a weird smile played on his lips as he stepped closer, saying in a changed tone: “Do you think the Navarrete will ask Count von Frohlinger for a ransom as big as his fields and forests?”

“You know me?”

“Do you know me?”

“Perhaps so, Count Lips.”

"Maybe, Count Lips."

“By Heavens!”

“OMG!”

“Ah, ha, you went from the monastery to the field.”

“Ah, ha, you went from the monastery to the field.”

“From the monastery? How do you know that, sir?”

“From the monastery? How do you know that, sir?”

“We are old acquaintances, Count Lips. Look me in the eyes.”

“We know each other well, Count Lips. Look me in the eyes.”

The other gazed keenly at the Eletto, shook his head, and said: “You have not seemed a total stranger to me from the first; but I never was in Spain.”

The other looked closely at the Eletto, shook his head, and said: “You haven’t seemed like a complete stranger to me from the start; but I’ve never been to Spain.”

“But I have been in Swabia, and at that time you did me a kindness. Would your ransom be large enough to cover the cost of a broken church window?”

“But I was in Swabia, and during that time you helped me out. Would your ransom be enough to pay for a broken church window?”

The count opened his eyes in amazement and a bright smile flashed over his face as, clapping his hands, he exclaimed with sincere delight:

The count opened his eyes in amazement and a bright smile spread across his face as, clapping his hands, he exclaimed with genuine joy:

“You, you—you are Ulrich! I’ll be damned, if I’m mistaken! But who the devil would discover a child of the Black Forest in the Spanish Eletto?”

“You, you—you are Ulrich! I can't believe it if I'm wrong! But who on earth would find a kid from the Black Forest in the Spanish Eletto?”

“That I am one, must remain a secret between us for the present,” exclaimed Ulrich, extending his hand to the count. “Keep silence, and you will be free—the window will cover the ransom!”

“Right now, my being one has to stay a secret between us,” Ulrich said, reaching out his hand to the count. “If you stay quiet, you’ll be free—the window will take care of the ransom!”

“Holy Virgin! If all the windows in the monastery were as dear, the monks might grow fat!” cried the count. “A Swabian heart remains half Swabian, even when it beats under a Spanish doublet. Its luck, Turk’s luck, that I followed Floyon;—and your old father, Adam? And Ruth—what a pleasure!”

“Holy Virgin! If all the windows in the monastery were as valuable, the monks might get rich!” cried the count. “A Swabian heart stays half Swabian, even when it beats under a Spanish outfit. It’s lucky, Turk’s luck, that I followed Floyon;—and what about your old father, Adam? And Ruth—what a joy!”

“You ought to know... my father is dead, died long, long ago!” said Ulrich, lowering his eyes.

“You should know... my father is dead, he died a long, long time ago!” said Ulrich, lowering his eyes.

“Dead!” exclaimed the other. “And long ago? I saw him at the anvil three weeks since.”

“Dead!” the other exclaimed. “And for a while now? I saw him at the anvil three weeks ago.”

“My father? At the anvil? And Ruth?...” stammered Ulrich, gazing at the other with a pallid, questioning face.

“My dad? At the anvil? And Ruth?...” stammered Ulrich, staring at the other with a pale, questioning expression.

“They are alive, certainly they are alive! I met him again in Antwerp. No one else can make you such armor. The devil is in it, if you hav’nt heard of the Swabian armorer.”

“They're definitely alive! I saw him again in Antwerp. No one else can make you armor like that. There's something sinister about it, if you haven't heard of the Swabian armorer.”

“The Swabian—the Swabian—is he my father?”

“The Swabian—the Swabian—is he my dad?”

“Your own father. How long ago is it? Thirteen years, for I was then sixteen. That was the last time I saw him, and yet I recognized him at the first glance. True, I shall never forget the hour, when the dumb woman drew the arrow from the Jew’s breast. The scene I witnessed that day in the forest still rises before my eyes, as if it were happening now.”

“Your own father. How long ago was that? Thirteen years, because I was sixteen then. That was the last time I saw him, and yet I recognized him right away. Honestly, I’ll never forget the moment when the mute woman pulled the arrow from the Jew’s chest. The scene I saw that day in the forest still plays in my mind as if it’s happening right now.”

“He lives, they did not kill him!” exclaimed the Eletto, now first beginning to rejoice over the surprising news. “Lips, man—Philipp! I have found my mother again, and now my father too. Wait, wait! I’ll speak to the lieutenant, he must take my place, and you and I will ride to Lier; there you will tell me the whole story. Holy Virgin! thanks, a thousand thanks! I shall see my father again, my father!”

“He's alive, they didn't kill him!” shouted the Eletto, now starting to celebrate the unexpected news. “Lips, man—Philipp! I’ve found my mother again, and now my father too. Hold on, hold on! I’m going to talk to the lieutenant; he has to cover for me, and you and I will ride to Lier; there you’ll tell me everything. Holy Virgin! Thank you, a thousand thanks! I’m going to see my father again, my father!”

It was past midnight, but the schoolmates were still sitting over their wine in a private room in the Lion at Lier. The Eletto had not grown weary of questioning, and Count Philipp willingly answered.

It was after midnight, but the classmates were still sitting over their wine in a private room at the Lion in Lier. The Eletto hadn’t gotten tired of asking questions, and Count Philipp happily replied.

Ulrich now knew what death the doctor had met, and that his father had gone to Antwerp and lived there as an armorer for twelve years. The Jew’s dumb wife had died of grief on the journey, but Ruth was living with the old man and kept house for him. Navarrete had often heard the Swabian and his work praised, and wore a corselet from his workshop.

Ulrich now knew what fate had befallen the doctor and that his father had gone to Antwerp, where he worked as an armorer for twelve years. The Jew's mute wife had died of grief during the journey, but Ruth was living with the old man and taking care of the house. Navarrete had often heard praise for the Swabian and his work, and he wore a corselet made in his workshop.

The count could tell him a great deal about Ruth. He acknowledged that he had not sought Adam the Swabian for weapons, but on account of his beautiful daughter. The girl was slender as a fir-tree! And her face! once seen could never be forgotten. So might have looked the beautiful Judith, who slew Holophernes, or Queen Zenobia, or chaste Lucretia of Rome! She was now past twenty and in the bloom of her beauty, but cold as glass; and though she liked him on account of his old friendship for Ulrich and the affair in the forest, he was only permitted to look at, not touch her. She would rejoice when she heard that Ulrich was still alive, and what he had become. And the smith, the smith! Nay, he would not go home now, but back to Antwerp to be Ulrich’s messenger! But now he too would like to relate his own experiences.

The count could tell him a lot about Ruth. He admitted that he hadn’t sought out Adam the Swabian for weapons, but because of his beautiful daughter. The girl was as slender as a fir tree! And her face! Once seen, it could never be forgotten. She might have looked like the beautiful Judith who killed Holofernes, or Queen Zenobia, or the chaste Lucretia of Rome! She was now over twenty and in the prime of her beauty, but as cold as glass; and although she liked him because of his old friendship for Ulrich and the incident in the forest, he was only allowed to look at her, not touch her. She would be thrilled to hear that Ulrich was still alive and what he had become. And the smith, the smith! No, he wouldn’t go home now, but back to Antwerp to be Ulrich’s messenger! But now he also wanted to share his own experiences.

He did so, but in a rapid, superficial way, for the Eletto constantly reverted to old days and his father. Every person whom they had both known was enquired for.

He did so, but in a quick, shallow manner, because the Eletto kept bringing up the past and his father. Every person they had both known was asked about.

Old Count Frohlinger was still alive, but suffered a great deal from gout and the capricious young wife he had married in his old age. Hangemarx had grown melancholy and, after all, ended his life by the rope, though by his own hand. Dark-skinned Xaver had entered the priesthood and was living in Rome in high esteem, as a member of a Spanish order. The abbot still presided over the monastery and had a great deal of time for his studies; for the school had been broken up and, as part of the property of the monastery had been confiscated, the number of monks had diminished. The magistrate had been falsely accused of embezzling minors’ money, remained in prison for a year and, after his liberation, died of a liver complaint.

Old Count Frohlinger was still alive but was suffering a lot from gout and the unpredictable young wife he had married in his old age. Hangemarx had become depressed and eventually took his own life. Dark-skinned Xaver had joined the priesthood and was living in Rome with high respect as a member of a Spanish order. The abbot still led the monastery and had plenty of time for his studies; the school had been shut down, and since part of the monastery’s property had been seized, the number of monks had decreased. The magistrate had been wrongfully accused of stealing from minors, spent a year in prison, and after being released, died from a liver disease.

Morning was dawning when the friends separated. Count Philipp undertook to tell Ruth that Ulrich had found his mother again. She was to persuade the smith to forgive his wife, with whose praises her son’s lips were overflowing.

Morning was breaking when the friends went their separate ways. Count Philipp took it upon himself to inform Ruth that Ulrich had reunited with his mother. She was to convince the smith to forgive his wife, of whom their son spoke so highly.

At his departure Philipp tried to induce the Eletto to change his course betimes, for he was following a dangerous path; but Ulrich laughed in his face, exclaiming: “You know I have found the right word, and shall use it to the end. You were born to power in a small way; I have won mine myself, and shall not rest until I am permitted to exercise it on a great scale, nay, the grandest. If aught on earth affords a taste of heavenly joy, it is power!”

At his departure, Philipp tried to convince the Eletto to change his course early on because he was taking a dangerous path. But Ulrich just laughed in his face and said, “You know I’ve found the right way, and I’m going to stick to it. You were born into a little bit of power; I’ve earned mine myself, and I won’t stop until I can use it on a much larger scale, no, the biggest scale. If there’s anything on earth that gives a taste of heavenly joy, it’s power!”

In the camp the Eletto found the troops from Aalst prepared for departure, and as he rode along the road saw in imagination, sometimes his parents, his parents in a new and happy union, sometimes Ruth in the full splendor of her majestic beauty. He remembered how proudly he had watched his father and mother, when they went to church together on Sunday, how he had carried Ruth in his arms on their flight; and now he was to see and experience all this again.

In the camp, the Eletto found the troops from Aalst ready to leave, and as he rode down the road, he imagined seeing his parents, sometimes in a new and happy relationship, sometimes Ruth in all her stunning beauty. He remembered how proudly he had watched his mom and dad go to church together on Sundays, how he had carried Ruth in his arms during their escape; and now he was about to see and experience all of this once more.

He gave his men only a short rest, for he longed to reach his mother. It was a glorious return home, to bring such tidings! How beautiful and charming he found life; how greatly he praised his destiny!

He gave his men only a brief break because he was eager to see his mother. It was an amazing homecoming, to bring such news! He found life so beautiful and delightful; he praised his fate greatly!

The sun was setting behind pleasant Aalst as he approached, and the sky looked as if it was strewn with roses.

The sun was setting behind beautiful Aalst as he got closer, and the sky looked like it was scattered with roses.

“Beautiful, beautiful!” he murmured, pointing out to his lieutenant the brilliant hues in the western horizon.

“Beautiful, beautiful!” he murmured, pointing out to his lieutenant the vibrant colors in the western horizon.

A messenger hastened on in advance, the thunder of artillery and fanfare of music greeted the victors, as they marched through the gate. Ulrich sprang from his horse in front of the guildhall and was received by the captain, who had commanded during his absence.

A messenger hurried ahead, and the sound of cannons and the blast of music welcomed the winners as they marched through the gate. Ulrich jumped off his horse in front of the guildhall and was greeted by the captain who had been in charge while he was away.

The Eletto hastily described the course of the brilliant, victorious march, and then asked what had happened.

The Eletto quickly summarized the amazing, successful march and then asked what had happened.

The captain lowered his eyes in embarrassment, saying, in a low tone: “Nothing of great importance; but day before yesterday a wicked deed was committed, which will vex you. The woman you love, the camp sibyl....”

The captain looked down, clearly embarrassed, and said quietly: “It’s nothing too serious; but the day before yesterday, something really bad happened, and it will upset you. The woman you love, the camp fortune-teller....”

“Who? What? What do you mean?”

“Who? What? What are you talking about?”

“She went to Zorrillo, and he—you must not be startled—he stabbed her.”

“She went to Zorrillo, and he—you won’t believe this—he stabbed her.”

Ulrich staggered back, repeating, in a hollow tone “Stabbed!” Then seizing the other by the shoulder, he shrieked: “Stabbed! That means murdered-killed!”

Ulrich stumbled back, saying in a hollow voice, “Stabbed!” Then grabbing the other by the shoulder, he shouted, “Stabbed! That means murdered—killed!”

“He thrust his dagger into her heart, she must have died as quickly as if struck by lightning. Then Zorrillo went away, God knows where. Who could suspect, that the quiet man....”

“He drove his dagger into her heart; she must have died as quickly as if struck by lightning. Then Zorrillo left, God knows where. Who could suspect that the quiet man....”

“You let him escape, helped the murderer get off, you dogs!” raved the wretched man. “We will speak of this again. Where is she, where is her body?”

“You let him escape, helped the murderer get away, you fools!” shouted the miserable man. “We will talk about this again. Where is she, where's her body?”

The captain shrugged his shoulders, saying, in a soothing tone: “Calm yourself, Navarrete! We too grieve for the sibyl; many in the camp will miss her. As for Zorrillo, he had the password, and could go through the gate at any hour. The body is still lying in his quarters.”

The captain shrugged and said in a calming voice, “Relax, Navarrete! We’re sad about the sibyl too; many in the camp will miss her. As for Zorrillo, he had the password and could get through the gate anytime. The body is still in his quarters.”

“Indeed!” faltered the Eletto. Then calming himself, he said, mournfully: “I wish to see her.”

“Definitely!” stammered the Eletto. Then, taking a deep breath, he said sadly: “I want to see her.”

The captain walked silently by his side and opened the murderer’s dwelling.

The captain walked quietly beside him and opened the murderer’s place.

There, on a bed of pine-shavings, in a rude coffin made of rough planks, lay the woman who had given him birth, deserted him, and yet who so tenderly loved him. A poor soldier’s wife, to whom she had been kind, was watching beside the corpse, at whose head a singly brand burned with a smoky, yellow light. The little white dog had found its way to her, and was snuffing the floor, still red with its mistress’s blood.

There, on a bed of pine shavings, in a crude coffin made of rough planks, lay the woman who had given him life, abandoned him, and yet loved him so dearly. A poor soldier’s wife, to whom she had been kind, was watching over the body, where a single candle burned with a smoky, yellow light. The little white dog had made its way to her and was sniffing the floor, still stained with its owner’s blood.

Ulrich snatched the brand from the bracket, and threw the light on the dead woman’s face. His tear-dimmed eyes sought his mother’s features, but only rested on them a moment—then he shuddered, turned away, and giving the torch to his companion, said, softly: “Cover her head.”

Ulrich grabbed the torch from the holder and pointed the light at the dead woman’s face. His eyes, blurred with tears, searched for his mother’s features, but only lingered for a moment—then he shuddered, turned away, and handed the torch to his friend, saying softly, “Cover her head.”

The soldier’s wife spread her coarse apron over the face, which-had smiled so sweetly: but Ulrich threw himself on his knees beside the coffin, buried his face, and remained in this attitude for many minutes.

The soldier’s wife covered her coarse apron over the face that had smiled so sweetly, but Ulrich knelt beside the coffin, buried his face, and stayed in that position for many minutes.

At last he slowly rose, rubbed his eyes as if waking from some confused dream, drew himself up proudly, and scanned the place with searching eyes.

At last, he slowly stood up, rubbed his eyes like he was waking up from a strange dream, held himself up proudly, and looked around the place with keen eyes.

He was the Eletto, and thus men honored the woman who was dear to him!

He was the Eletto, and so people respected the woman he cherished!

His mother lay in a wretched pauper’s coffin, a ragged camp-follower watched beside her—no candles burned at her head, no priest prayed for the salvation of her soul!

His mother lay in a miserable pauper’s coffin, a tattered camp-follower stood next to her—no candles lit at her head, no priest prayed for the salvation of her soul!

Grief was raging madly in his breast, now indignation joined this gloomy guest; giving vent to his passionate emotion, Ulrich wildly exclaimed:

Grief was raging in his heart, and now indignation joined this dark companion; expressing his intense feelings, Ulrich shouted wildly:

“Look here, captain! This corpse, this woman—proclaim it to every one—the sibyl was my mother yes, yes, my own mother! I demand respect for her, the same respect that is shown myself! Must I compel men to render her fitting honor? Here, bring torches. Prepare the catafalque in St. Martin’s church, and place it before the altar! Put candles around it, as many as can be found! It is still early! Lieutenant! I am glad you are there! Rouse the cathedral priests and go to the bishop. I command a solemn requiem for my mother! Everything is to be arranged precisely as it was at the funeral of the Duchess of Aerschot! Let trumpets give the signal for assembling. Order the bells to be rung! In an hour all must be ready at St. Martin’s cathedral! Bring torches here, I say! Have I the right to command—yes or no? A large oak coffin was standing at the joiner’s close by. Bring it here, here; I need a better death-couch for my mother. You poor, dear woman, how you loved flowers, and no one has brought you even one! Captain Ortis, I have issued my commands! Everything must be done, when I return;—Lieutenant, you have your orders!”

“Listen up, captain! This body, this woman—everyone needs to know—the sibyl was my mother, yes, my own mother! I demand respect for her, the same respect that’s given to me! Do I have to make people give her the honor she deserves? Get torches. Set up the catafalque in St. Martin’s church, and place it in front of the altar! Surround it with candles, as many as we can find! It’s still early! Lieutenant! I’m glad you’re here! Wake up the cathedral priests and go to the bishop. I’m demanding a solemn requiem for my mother! Everything should be arranged just like it was at the funeral of the Duchess of Aerschot! Have trumpets signal the gathering. Ring the bells! In an hour, everything must be ready at St. Martin’s cathedral! Bring torches here, I say! Do I have the authority to command—yes or no? There’s a large oak coffin at the carpenter’s nearby. Bring it here, I need a better resting place for my mother. You poor, dear woman, how you loved flowers, and no one has brought you a single one! Captain Ortis, I’ve given my orders! Everything must be done by the time I return;—Lieutenant, you’ve got your instructions!”

He rushed from the death-chamber to the sitting-room in his own house, and hastily tore stalks and blossoms from the plants. The maid-servants watched him timidly, and he harshly ordered them to collect what he had gathered and take them to the house of death.

He rushed out of the death room and into the living room of his home, quickly tearing off stems and flowers from the plants. The maids watched him nervously, and he sharply instructed them to gather what he had collected and take it to the mourning house.

His orders were obeyed, and when he next appeared at Zorrillo’s quarters, the soldiers, who had assembled there in throngs, parted to make way for him.

His orders were followed, and when he next showed up at Zorrillo’s quarters, the soldiers, who had gathered there in large numbers, stepped aside to let him through.

He beckoned to them, and while he went from one to another, saying: “The sibyl was my mother—Zorrillo has murdered my mother,” the coffin was borne into the house.

He waved them over, and as he moved from one to another, saying, “The sibyl was my mother—Zorrillo has killed my mother,” the coffin was carried into the house.

In the vestibule, he leaned his head against the wall, moaning and sighing, until Florette was laid in her last bed, and a soldier put his hand on his shoulder. Then Ulrich strewed flowers over the corpse, and the joiner came to nail up the coffin. The blows of the hammer actually hurt him, it seemed as if each one fell upon his own heart.

In the entryway, he rested his head against the wall, groaning and lamenting, until Florette was placed in her final resting place, and a soldier placed a hand on his shoulder. Then Ulrich scattered flowers over the body, and the carpenter came to seal the coffin. Each strike of the hammer felt like a blow to his own heart.

The funeral procession passed through the ranks of soldiers, who filled the street. Several officers came to meet it, and Captain Ortis, approaching close to the Eletto, said: “The bishop refuses the catafalque and the solemn requiem you requested. Your mother died in sin, without the sacrament. He will grant as many masses for the repose of her soul as you desire, but such high honors....”

The funeral procession moved through the lines of soldiers who crowded the street. A few officers stepped forward to greet it, and Captain Ortis, getting close to the Eletto, said: “The bishop is refusing the catafalque and the solemn requiem you asked for. Your mother passed away in sin, without the sacrament. He’ll do as many masses for her soul as you want, but those high honors…”

“He refuses them to us?”

"Is he denying them to us?"

“Not to us, to the sibyl.”

“Not to us, to the oracle.”

“She was my mother, your Eletto’s mother. To the cathedral, forward!”

“She was my mom, your Eletto’s mom. To the cathedral, let’s go!”

“It is closed, and will remain so to-day, for the bishop....”

“It’s closed, and it will stay that way today, for the bishop....”

“Then burst the doors! We’ll show them who has the power here.”

“Then burst through the doors! We’ll show them who’s in charge here.”

“Are you out of your senses? The Holy Church!”

“Are you out of your mind? The Holy Church!”

“Forward, I say! Let him who is no cowardly wight, follow me!”

“Come on! Let anyone who isn’t a coward follow me!”

Ulrich drew the commander’s baton from his belt and rushed forward, as if he were leading a storming-party; but Ortis cried: “We will not fight against St. Martin!” and a murmur of applause greeted him.

Ulrich pulled the commander's baton from his belt and charged ahead, as if he were leading an attack; but Ortis shouted, "We won't fight against St. Martin!" and the crowd responded with a wave of approval.

Ulrich checked his pace, and gnashing his teeth, exclaimed: “Will not? Will not?” Then gazing around the circle of comrades, who surrounded him on all sides, he asked: “Has no one courage to help me to my rights? Ortis, de Vego, Diego, will you follow me, yes or no?”

Ulrich slowed down, gritted his teeth, and shouted, “Will you not? Will you not?” Then, looking around at the group of friends who were all around him, he asked, “Does no one have the courage to stand up for my rights? Ortis, de Vego, Diego, will you join me, yes or no?”

“No, not against the Church!”

“No, not against the Church!”

“Then I command you,” shouted the Eletto, furiously. “Obey, Lieutenant de Vega, forward with your company, and burst the cathedral doors.”

“Then I command you,” shouted the Eletto, angrily. “Obey, Lieutenant de Vega, move forward with your company and break down the cathedral doors.”

But no one obeyed, and Ortis ordered: “Back, every man of you! Saint Martin is my patron saint; let all who value their souls refuse to attack the church and defend it with me.”

But no one listened, and Ortis shouted, “Step back, every one of you! Saint Martin is my patron saint; let everyone who cares about their souls refuse to attack the church and stand with me to defend it.”

The blood rushed to Ulrich’s brain, and incapable of longer self-control, he threw his baton into the ranks of the mutineers, shrieking: “I hurl it at your feet; whoever picks it up can keep it!”

The blood rushed to Ulrich’s head, and unable to hold back any longer, he threw his baton into the crowd of mutineers, shouting: “I throw it at your feet; whoever picks it up can keep it!”

The soldiers hesitated; but Ortis repeated his “Back!” Other officers gave the same order, and their men obeyed. The street grew empty, and the Eletto’s mother was only followed by a few of her son’s friends; no priest led the procession. In the cemetery Ulrich threw three handfuls of earth into the open grave, then with drooping head returned home.

The soldiers hesitated, but Ortis shouted “Back!” Other officers echoed the command, and their troops complied. The street became quiet, with only a few of the Eletto’s friends trailing after his mother; no priest was leading the procession. In the cemetery, Ulrich tossed three handfuls of dirt into the open grave, then with his head down, headed home.

How dreary, how desolate the bright, flower-decked room seemed now, for the first time the Eletto felt really deserted. No tears came to relieve his grief, for the insult offered him that day aroused his wrath, and he cherished it as if it were a consolation.

How bleak and empty the bright, flower-filled room felt now; for the first time, the Eletto truly felt alone. No tears came to ease his sorrow, as the insult he faced that day stirred his anger, and he held onto it like it was a source of comfort.

He had thrown power aside with the staff of command. Power! It too was potter’s trash, which a stone might shatter, a flower in full bloom, whose leaves drop apart if touched by the finger! It was no noble metal, only yellow mica!

He had cast aside authority with the scepter of command. Authority! It was just worthless junk, something a stone could break, like a flower at its peak, whose petals fall apart if you touch them! It was no precious metal, just yellow mica!

The knocker on the door never stopped rapping. One officer after another came to soothe him, but he would not even admit his lieutenant.

The knocker on the door kept banging. Officer after officer came to calm him down, but he wouldn’t even let his lieutenant in.

He rejoiced over his hasty deed. Fortune, he thought, cannot be escaped, art cannot be thrown aside; fame may be trampled under foot, yet still pursue us.

He was thrilled about his quick action. He thought that fortune can't be avoided, art can't be disregarded; fame might be trampled on, yet it still follows us.

Power has this advantage over all three, it can be flung off like a worn-out doublet. Let it fly! Had he owed it the happiness of the last few weeks? No, no! He would have been happy with his mother in a poor, plain house, without the office of Eletto, without flowers, horses or servants. It was to her, not to power, that he was indebted for every blissful hour, and now that she had gone, how desolate was the void in his heart!

Power has this advantage over all three: it can be tossed away like an old jacket. Let it go! Did he owe his happiness from the past few weeks to it? No, no! He would have been happy with his mother in a simple, modest house, without the role of Eletto, without flowers, horses, or servants. It was to her, not to power, that he owed every joyful moment, and now that she was gone, how empty his heart felt!

Suddenly the recollection of his father and Ruth illumined his misery like a sunbeam. The game of Eletto was now over, he would go to Antwerp the next day.

Suddenly, remembering his father and Ruth lit up his sadness like a ray of sunshine. The game of Eletto was now finished; he would head to Antwerp the next day.

Why had fate snatched his mother from him just now, why did it deny him the happiness of seeing his parents united? His father—she had sorely wronged him, but for what will not death atone? He must take him some remembrance of her, and went to her room to look through her chest. But it no longer stood in the old place—the owner of the house, a rich matron, who had been compelled to occupy an attic-room, while strangers were quartered in her residence, had taken charge of the pale orphan and the boxes after Florette’s death.

Why had fate taken his mother away from him right now? Why was he denied the joy of seeing his parents together? His father—she had deeply hurt him, but what can’t death fix? He needed to bring back something of hers, so he went to her room to go through her things. But the chest wasn’t in its usual spot anymore. The owner of the house, a wealthy woman who had been forced to live in the attic while strangers took over her home, had taken care of the pale orphan and her boxes after Florette’s passing.

The good Netherland dame provided for the adopted child and the property of her enemy, the man whose soldiers had pillaged her brothers and cousins. The death of the woman below had moved her deeply, for the wonderful charm of Florette’s manner had won her also.

The kind Dutch woman took care of the adopted child and her enemy's property, the man whose soldiers had robbed her brothers and cousins. The death of the woman below had affected her greatly, as the lovely charm of Florette's personality had captivated her as well.

Towards midnight Ulrich took the lamp and went upstairs. He had long since forgotten to spare others, by denying himself a wish.

Towards midnight, Ulrich grabbed the lamp and went upstairs. He had long forgotten to hold back his desires for the sake of others.

The knocking at the door and the passing to and fro in the entry had kept Frau Geel awake. When she heard the Eletto’s heavy step, she sprang up from her spinning-wheel in alarm, and the maid-servant, half roused from sleep, threw herself on her knees.

The knocking at the door and the movement back and forth in the hallway had kept Frau Geel awake. When she heard Eletto’s heavy footsteps, she jumped up from her spinning wheel in alarm, and the maid, half awake, dropped to her knees.

“Frau Geel!” called a voice outside.

“Ms. Geel!” called a voice from outside.

She recognized Navarrete’s tones, opened the door, and asked what he desired.

She recognized Navarrete's voice, opened the door, and asked what he needed.

“It was his mother,” thought the old lady as he threw clothes, linen and many a trifle on the floor. “It was his mother. Perhaps he wants her rosary or prayer book. He is her son! They looked like a happy couple when they were together. A wild soldier, but he isn’t a wicked man yet.”

“It was his mother,” thought the old lady as he tossed clothes, linens, and various items onto the floor. “It was his mother. Maybe he wants her rosary or prayer book. He is her son! They seemed like a happy couple when they were together. A wild soldier, but he’s not a bad guy yet.”

While he searched she held the light for him, shaking her head over the disorder among the articles where he rummaged.

While he searched, she held the light for him, shaking her head at the mess among the things he was digging through.

Ulrich had now reached the bottom of the chest. Here he found a valuable necklace, booty which Zorrillo had given his companion for use in case of need. This should be Ruth’s. Close beside it lay a small package, tied with rose-pink ribbon, containing a tiny infant’s shirt, a gay doll, and a slender gold circlet; her wedding-ring! The date showed that it had been given to her by his father, and the shirt and doll were mementos of him, her darling—of himself.

Ulrich had now reached the bottom of the chest. Here he found a valuable necklace, a gift that Zorrillo had given his companion for emergencies. This should belong to Ruth. Next to it was a small package tied with rose-pink ribbon, containing a tiny baby shirt, a cheerful doll, and a delicate gold band—her wedding ring! The date showed that it had been given to her by his father, and the shirt and doll were reminders of him, her beloved—of himself.

He gazed at them, changing them from one hand to the other, till suddenly his heart overflowed, and without heeding Frau Geel, who was watching him, he wept softly, exclaiming: “Mother, dear mother!”

He looked at them, switching them from one hand to the other, until suddenly his heart was overwhelmed, and without paying attention to Frau Geel, who was watching him, he quietly cried out, “Mother, dear mother!”

A light hand touched his shoulder, and a woman’s kind voice said: “Poor fellow, poor fellow! Yes, she was a dear little thing, and a mother, a mother—that is enough!”

A gentle hand rested on his shoulder, and a woman’s soothing voice said, “Oh, poor guy, poor guy! Yes, she was such a sweet little thing, and a mother, a mother—that’s all that matters!”

The Eletto nodded assent with tearful eyes, and when she again gently repeated in a tone of sincere sympathy, her “poor fellow!” it sounded sweeter, than the loudest homage that had ever been offered to his fame and power.

The Eletto nodded in agreement with teary eyes, and when she softly repeated her “poor fellow!” with genuine sympathy, it sounded sweeter than the loudest praise ever given to his fame and power.





CHAPTER XXIX.

The next morning while Ulrich was packing his luggage, assisted by his servant, the sound of drums and fifes, bursts of military music and loud cheers were heard in the street, and going to the window, he saw the whole body of mutineers drawn up in the best order.

The next morning while Ulrich was packing his bags, helped by his servant, the sound of drums and flutes, bursts of military music, and loud cheers echoed in the street. When he went to the window, he saw the entire group of mutineers lined up in perfect order.

The companies stood in close ranks before his house, impetuous shouts and bursts of music made the windows rattle, and now the officers pressed into his room, holding out their swords, vowing fealty unto death, and entreating him to remain their commander.

The officers gathered tightly in front of his house, loud cheers and music made the windows shake, and now they pushed into his room, holding out their swords, pledging loyalty unto death, and begging him to keep being their leader.

He now perceived, that power cannot be thrown aside like a worthless thing. His tortured heart was stirred with deep emotion, and the drooping wings of ambition unfolded with fresh energy. He reproached, raged, but yielded; and when Ortis on his knees, offered him the commander’s baton, he accepted it.

He now realized that power can't just be discarded like a useless object. His troubled heart was filled with intense emotions, and the weary wings of ambition opened up with renewed strength. He blamed, he fumed, but ultimately gave in; and when Ortis, kneeling, handed him the commander's baton, he took it.

Ulrich was again Eletto, but this need not prevent his seeing his father and Ruth once more, so he declared that he would retain his office, but should be obliged to ride to Antwerp that day, secretly inform the officers of the conspiracy against the city, and the necessity of negotiating with the commandant, that their share of the rich prize might not be lost.

Ulrich was Eletto again, but that didn't stop him from seeing his father and Ruth one more time. So he announced that he would keep his position, but he would have to ride to Antwerp that day to secretly inform the officers about the conspiracy against the city and the need to negotiate with the commander, so they wouldn't lose their part of the valuable prize.

What many had suspected and hoped was now to become reality. Their Eletto was no idle man! When Navarrete appeared at noon in front of the troops with his own work, the standard, in his hand, he was received with shouts of joy, and no one murmured, though many recognized in the Madonna’s countenance the features of the murdered sibyl.

What many had suspected and hoped was now becoming real. Their Eletto was no slacker! When Navarrete showed up at noon in front of the troops holding the standard, which was his own creation, he was met with cheers, and no one complained, even though many saw in the Madonna’s face the likeness of the murdered sibyl.

Two days later Ulrich, full of eager expectation, rode into Antwerp, carrying in his portmanteau the mementos he had taken from his mother’s chest, while in imagination he beheld his father’s face, the smithy at Richtberg, the green forest, the mountains of his home, the Costas’ house, and his little playfellow. Would he really be permitted to lean on his father’s broad breast once more?

Two days later, Ulrich, filled with excited anticipation, rode into Antwerp, carrying in his suitcase the keepsakes he had taken from his mother’s chest. In his mind, he pictured his father's face, the blacksmith shop at Richtberg, the green forest, the mountains of his home, the Costas’ house, and his little friend. Would he truly be allowed to lean against his father’s broad chest once again?

And Ruth, Ruth! Did she still care for him, had Philipp described her correctly?

And Ruth, Ruth! Did she still have feelings for him, had Philipp described her accurately?

He went to the count without delay, and found him at home. Philipp received him cordially, yet with evident timidity and embarrassment. Ulrich too was grave, for he had to inform his companion of his mother’s death.

He went to the count right away and found him at home. Philipp welcomed him warmly, but he seemed nervous and uneasy. Ulrich was serious too because he needed to tell his friend about his mother’s death.

“So that is settled,” said the count. “Your father is a gnarled old tree, a real obstinate Swabian. It’s not his way to forgive and forget.”

“So that’s settled,” said the count. “Your father is a gnarled old tree, a real stubborn Swabian. He doesn’t forgive and forget.”

“And did he know that my mother was so near to him, that she was in Aalst.”

“And did he know that my mom was so close to him, that she was in Aalst?”

“All, all!”

"Everyone, everyone!"

“He will forgive the dead. Surely, surely he will, if I beseech him, when we are united, if I tell him....”

“He will forgive the dead. Surely, surely he will, if I ask him, when we are together, if I tell him....”

“Poor fellow! You think all this is so easy.—It is long since I have had so hard a task, yet I must speak plainly. He will have nothing to do with you, either.”

“Poor guy! You think all this is so simple.—It’s been a while since I’ve had such a tough job, but I have to be straightforward. He wants nothing to do with you, either.”

“Nothing to do with me?” cried Ulrich.

“Nothing to do with me?” Ulrich exclaimed.

“Is he out of his senses? What sin have I committed, what does he....”

“Is he out of his mind? What sin have I committed, what does he....”

“He knows that you are Navarrete, the Eletto of Herenthals, the conqueror of Aalst, and therefore....”

"He knows that you are Navarrete, the Eletto of Herenthals, the conqueror of Aalst, and so..."

“Therefore?”

"So what?"

“Why of course. You see, Ulrich, when a man becomes famous like you, he is known for a long distance, everything he does makes a great hue and cry, and echo repeats it in every alley.”

“Of course. You see, Ulrich, when a man becomes famous like you, he's known from far away, everything he does creates a huge commotion, and the echo carries it into every alley.”

“To my honor before God and man.”

“To my honor before God and everyone.”

“Before God? Perhaps so; certainly before the Spaniards. As for me—I was with the squadron myself, I call you a brave soldier; but—no offence—you have behaved ill in this country. The Netherlanders are human beings too.”

“Before God? Maybe; definitely in front of the Spaniards. As for me—I was with the squadron myself, I consider you a brave soldier; but—no offense—you’ve acted poorly in this country. The Dutch are human beings too.”

“They are rebels, recreant heretics.”

“They are rebels, cowardly heretics.”

“Take care, or you will revile your own father. His faith has been shaken. A preacher, whom he met on his flight here, in some tavern, led him astray by inducing him to read the bible. Many things the Church condemns are sacred to him. He thinks the Netherlanders a free, noble nation. Your King Philip he considers a tyrant, oppressor, and ruthless destroyer. You who have served him and Alba—are in his eyes; but I will not wound you....”

“Be careful, or you might end up insulting your own father. His faith has been shaken. A preacher he met on his flight here, in some bar, led him off course by getting him to read the Bible. Many things the Church condemns are sacred to him. He believes the Dutch are a free, noble people. He sees your King Philip as a tyrant, an oppressor, and a ruthless destroyer. You who have served him and Alba—are in his eyes; but I won’t hurt you....”

“What are we, I will hear.”

“What are we, I want to know.”

“No, no, it would do no good. In short, to Adam the Spanish army is a bloody pest, nothing more.”

“No, no, it wouldn’t help at all. Basically, to Adam, the Spanish army is just a bloody nuisance, nothing more.”

“There never were braver soldiers.”

"There have never been braver soldiers."

“Very true; but every defeat, all the blood you have shed, has angered him and this nation, and wrath, which daily receives fresh food and to which men become accustomed, at last turns to hate. All great crimes committed in this war are associated with Alba’s name, many smaller ones with yours, and so your father....”

“Very true; but every defeat, all the blood you’ve spilled, has made him and this nation angry, and anger, which gets fueled every day and to which people get used, eventually turns into hate. All the major crimes committed in this war are linked to Alba’s name, many lesser ones to yours, and so to your father....”

“Then we will teach him a better opinion! I return to him an honest soldier, the commander of thousands of men! To see him once more, only to see him! A son remains a son! I learned that from my mother. We were rivals and enemies, when I met her! And then, then—alas, that is all over! Now I wish to find in my father what I have lost; will you go to the smithy with me?”

“Then we’ll help him see things differently! I’m coming back to him as a loyal soldier, the leader of thousands! Just to see him again, even for a moment! A son is always a son! I learned that from my mom. We were rivals and enemies when I first met her! And then—oh, that's all in the past! Now I want to find in my father what I’ve lost; will you come to the smithy with me?”

“No, Ulrich, no. I have said everything to your father that can be urged in your defence, but he is so devoured with rage....”

“No, Ulrich, no. I’ve said everything to your dad that can be argued in your defense, but he’s so consumed with anger....”

“Santiago!” exclaimed the Eletto, bursting into sudden fury, “I need no advocate! If the old man knows what share I have taken in this war, so much the better. I’ll fill up the gaps myself. I have been wherever the fight raged hottest! ‘Sdeath! that is my pride! I am no longer a boy and have fought my way through life without father or mother. What I am, I have made myself, and can defend with honor, even to the old man. He carries heavy guns, I know; but I am not accustomed to shoot with feather balls!”

“Santiago!” shouted the Eletto, erupting in anger, “I don’t need anyone to speak for me! If the old man knows what part I’ve played in this war, that’s even better. I’ll fill in the gaps myself. I’ve been wherever the battle has been fiercest! Damn it! That’s my pride! I’m no longer a kid and have fought my way through life without parents. What I am, I’ve made myself, and I can defend that with honor, even in front of the old man. I know he has heavy artillery, but I’m not used to shooting with feather balls!”

“Ulrich, Ulrich! He is an old man, and your father!”

“Ulrich, Ulrich! He’s an old man and your father!”

“I will remember that, as soon as he calls me his son.”

“I’ll remember that as soon as he calls me his son.”

One of the count’s servants showed Ulrich the way to the smith’s house.

One of the count's servants showed Ulrich how to get to the blacksmith's house.

Adam had entirely given up the business of horseshoeing, for nothing was to be seen in the ground floor of the high, narrow house, except the large door, and a window on each side. Behind the closed one at the right were several pieces of armor, beautifully embossed, and some artistically-wrought iron articles. The left-hand one was partly open, granting entrance to the autumn sunshine. Ulrich dismissed the servant, took the mementos of his mother in his hand, and listened to the hammer-strokes, that echoed from within.

Adam had completely abandoned the horseshoeing business, because all that could be seen on the ground floor of the tall, narrow house was the large door and a window on each side. Behind the closed window on the right were several pieces of armor, beautifully embossed, along with some artistically crafted iron items. The left-hand window was partially open, letting in the autumn sunshine. Ulrich sent the servant away, took his mother's mementos in his hand, and listened to the sound of hammering that echoed from inside.

The familiar sound recalled pleasant memories of his childhood and cooled his hot blood. Count Philipp was right. His father was an old man, and entitled to demand respect from his son. He must endure from him what he would tolerate from no one else. Nay, he again felt that it was a great happiness to be near the beloved one, from whom he had so long been parted; whatever separated him from his old father, must surely vanish into nothing, as soon as they looked into each other’s eyes.

The familiar sound brought back happy memories of his childhood and calmed him down. Count Philipp was right. His father was older and deserved respect from his son. He had to put up with things from him that he wouldn’t accept from anyone else. No, he again felt it was a great joy to be close to the one he loved, from whom he had been away for so long; anything that separated him from his father would definitely disappear as soon as they looked into each other’s eyes.

What a master in his trade, his father still was! No one else would have found it so easy to forge the steel coat of mail with the Medusa head in the centre. He was not working alone here as he did at Richtberg; for Ulrich heard more than one hammer striking iron in the workshop.

What a master at his craft his father still was! No one else could have forged the steel armor with the Medusa head in the center so easily. He wasn't working alone here like he did at Richtberg; Ulrich heard more than one hammer hitting iron in the workshop.

Before touching the knocker, he looked into the open window.

Before knocking, he glanced through the open window.

A woman’s tall figure was standing at the desk. Her back was turned, and he saw only the round outline of the head, the long black braids, the plain dress, bordered with velvet, and the lace in the neck. An elderly man in the costume of a merchant was just holding out his hand in farewell, and he heard him say: “You’ve bought too cheap again, far too cheap, Jungfer Ruth.”

A tall woman was standing at the desk. Her back was turned, and he could only see the round shape of her head, her long black braids, her simple dress with a velvet trim, and the lace at her neck. An older man dressed as a merchant was just reaching out his hand to say goodbye, and he heard him say, “You’ve bought too cheap again, way too cheap, Jungfer Ruth.”

“Just a fair price,” she answered quietly. “You will have a good profit, and we can afford to pay it. I shall expect the iron day after to-morrow.”

“Just a fair price,” she replied softly. “You'll make a good profit, and we can afford it. I expect the iron the day after tomorrow.”

“It will be delivered before noon. Master Adam has a treasure in you, dear Jungfer. If my son were alive, I know where he would seek a wife. Wilhelm Ykens has told me of his troubles; he is a skilful goldsmith. Why do you give the poor fellow no hope? Consider! You are past twenty, and every year it grows harder to say yes to a lover.”

“It will be delivered before noon. Master Adam has found a gem in you, dear Jungfer. If my son were alive, I know who he would want to marry. Wilhelm Ykens has shared his struggles with me; he is a talented goldsmith. Why don’t you give the poor guy any hope? Think about it! You’re over twenty now, and every year it gets tougher to say yes to a suitor.”

“Nothing suits me better, than to stay with father,” she answered gaily. “He can’t do without me, you know, nor I without him. I have no dislike to Wilhelm, but it seems very easy to live without him. Farewell, Father Keulitz.”

“Nothing works better for me than staying with Dad,” she replied cheerfully. “He can't get by without me, and I can't get by without him. I don't have anything against Wilhelm, but it feels pretty easy to live without him. Goodbye, Father Keulitz.”

Ulrich withdrew from the window, until the merchant had vanished down a side street; then he again glanced into the narrow room. Ruth was now seated at the desk, but instead of looking over the open account book, her eyes were gazing dreamily into vacancy, and the Eletto now saw her beautiful, calm, noble face. He did not disturb her, for it seemed as if he could never weary of comparing her features with the fadeless image his memory had treasured during all the vicissitudes of life.

Ulrich stepped away from the window until the merchant disappeared down a side street; then he looked back into the small room. Ruth was now sitting at the desk, but instead of reviewing the open account book, she was staring dreamily into space, and the Eletto saw her beautiful, calm, noble face. He didn’t want to interrupt her, as it seemed he could never tire of comparing her features to the timeless image his memory had held onto through all the ups and downs of life.

Never, not even in Italy, had he beheld a nobler countenance. Philipp was right. There was something royal in her bearing. This was the wife of his dreams, the proud woman, with whom the Eletto desired to share power and grandeur. And he had already held her once in his arms! It seemed as if it were only yesterday. His heart throbbed higher and higher. As she now rose and thoughtfully approached the window, he could no longer contain himself, and exclaimed in a low tone: “Ruth, Ruth! Do you know me, girl? It is I—Ulrich!”

Never, not even in Italy, had he seen a more impressive face. Philipp was right. There was something regal about her demeanor. This was the woman of his dreams, the proud lady with whom the Eletto wanted to share power and glory. And he had already held her in his arms once! It felt like it was just yesterday. His heart raced faster and faster. As she stood up and walked thoughtfully toward the window, he could no longer hold back and whispered, “Ruth, Ruth! Do you remember me, girl? It’s me—Ulrich!”

She shrank back, putting out her hands with a repellent gesture; but only for a moment. Then, struggling to maintain her composure, she joyously uttered his name, and as he rushed into the room, cried “Ulrich!” “Ulrich!” and no longer able to control her feelings, suffered him to clasp her to his heart.

She recoiled, raising her hands in a defensive gesture; but only for a moment. Then, fighting to keep her composure, she excitedly shouted his name, and as he rushed into the room, cried “Ulrich!” “Ulrich!” and no longer able to hold back her emotions, allowed him to pull her close to his heart.

She had daily expected him with ardent longing, yet secret dread: for he was the fierce Eletto, the commander of the insurgents, the bloody foe of the brave nation she loved. But at sight of his face all, all was forgotten, and she felt nothing but the bliss of being reunited to him whom she had never, never forgotten, the joy of seeing, feeling that he loved her.

She had waited for him every day with intense desire, but also with hidden fear: he was the fierce Eletto, the leader of the rebels, the deadly enemy of the proud nation she cherished. But when she saw his face, all of that faded away, and she felt nothing but the happiness of being back with him, the one she had never forgotten, the joy of seeing him and knowing he loved her.

His heart too was overflowing with passionate delight. Faltering tender words, he drew her head to his breast, then raised it to press his mouth to her pure lips. But her intoxication of joy passed away—and before he could prevent it, she had escaped from his arms, saying sternly: “Not that, not that.... Many a crime lies between us and you.”

His heart was full of passionate joy. With hesitant, tender words, he pulled her head to his chest, then lifted it to kiss her soft lips. But her moment of happiness faded—and before he could stop her, she broke free from his embrace, saying firmly, “Not that, not that.... There are many sins between us and you.”

“No, no!” he eagerly exclaimed. “Are you not near me? Your heart and mine have belonged to each other since that day in the snow. If my father is angry because I serve other masters than his, you, yes you, must reconcile us again. I could stay in Aalst no longer.”

“No, no!” he said eagerly. “Aren't you close to me? Your heart and mine have belonged to each other since that day in the snow. If my father is upset because I serve other masters instead of him, you, yes you, have to help us make peace again. I can't stay in Aalst any longer.”

“With the mutineers?” she asked sadly. “Ulrich, Ulrich, that you should return to us thus!”

“With the mutineers?” she asked sadly. “Ulrich, Ulrich, why did you have to come back to us like this!”

He again seized her hand, and when she tried to withdraw it, only smiled, saying with the confidence of a man, who is sure of his cause:

He grabbed her hand again, and when she tried to pull it away, he just smiled, saying with the confidence of a man who knows he's right:

“Cast aside this foolish reserve. To-morrow you will freely give me, not only one hand, but both. I am not so bad as you think. The fortune of war flung me under the Spanish flag, and ‘whose bread I eat, his song I sing,’ says the soldier. What would you have? I served with honor, and have done some doughty deeds; let that content you.”

“Stop holding back. Tomorrow you’ll willingly give me not just one hand, but both. I’m not as terrible as you think. The luck of war put me under the Spanish flag, and ‘whose bread I eat, his song I sing,’ as the soldier says. What do you want from me? I served honorably and have accomplished some brave things; let that be enough for you.”

This angered Ruth, who resolutely exclaimed:

This made Ruth really angry, and she firmly exclaimed:

“No, a thousand times no! You are the Eletto of Aalst, the pillager of cities, and this cannot be swept aside as easily as the dust from the floor. I... I am only a feeble girl;—but father, he will never give his hand to the blood-stained man in Spanish garb! I know him, I know it.”

“No, a thousand times no! You are the Eletto of Aalst, the plunderer of cities, and this cannot be brushed aside as easily as dust from the floor. I... I am just a weak girl;—but my father will never allow himself to be tied to a blood-stained man in Spanish clothing! I know him, I know it.”

Ulrich’s breath came quicker; but he repressed the angry emotion and replied, first reproachfully, then beseechingly:

Ulrich’s breathing quickened, but he pushed down the anger and responded, first with a tone of reproach, then with a plea.

“You are the old man’s echo. What does he know of military honor and warlike fame; but you, Ruth, must understand me. Do you still remember our sport with the ‘word,’ the great word that accomplished everything? I have found it; and you shall enjoy with me what it procures. First help me appease my father; I shall succeed, if you aid me. It will doubtless be a hard task. He could not bring himself to forgive his poor wife—Count Philipp says so;—but now! You see, Ruth, my mother died a few days ago; she was a dear, loving woman and might have deserved a better fate.

“You are the old man’s echo. What does he know about military honor and fame in battle? But you, Ruth, need to understand me. Do you still remember our game with the ‘word,’ the powerful word that could achieve anything? I’ve found it, and you will share in the benefits it brings. First, help me win over my father; I can succeed if you support me. It will definitely be a tough job. He hasn’t been able to forgive his poor wife—Count Philipp mentioned that—but now! You see, Ruth, my mother passed away a few days ago; she was a dear, loving woman who deserved better.

“I am alone again now, and long for love—so ardently, so sincerely, more than I can tell you. Where shall I find it, if not with you and my own father? You have always cared for me; you betray it, and after all you know I am not a bad man, do you not? Be content with my love and take me to my father, yourself. Help me persuade him to listen to me. I have something here which you can give him from me; you will see that it will soften his heart!”

“I’m alone again now and I crave love—so intensely, so genuinely, more than I can express. Where will I find it, if not with you and my dad? You've always looked out for me; you show it, and after all, you know I’m not a bad guy, right? Be satisfied with my love and take me to my dad yourself. Help me convince him to hear me out. I have something here that you can give him from me; you'll see it will warm his heart!”

“Then give it to me,” replied Ruth, “but whatever it may be—believe me, Ulrich, so long as you command the Spanish mutineers, he will remain hard, hard as his own iron!”

“Then give it to me,” Ruth replied, “but no matter what it is—trust me, Ulrich, as long as you’re in charge of the Spanish mutineers, he’ll stay tough, as tough as his own iron!”

“Spaniards! Mutineers! Nonsense! Whoever wishes to love, can love; the rest may be settled afterwards. You don’t know how high my heart throbs, now that I am near you, now that I see and hear you. You are my good angel and must remain so, now look here. This is my mother’s legacy. This little shirt I once wore, when I was a tiny thing, the gay doll was my plaything, and this gold hoop is the wedding-ring my father gave his bride at the altar—she kept all these things to the last, and carried them like holy relics from land to land, from camp to camp. Will you take these mementos to him?”

“Spaniards! Rebels! Nonsense! Anyone who wants to love can love; the rest can be figured out later. You have no idea how my heart races now that I’m close to you, now that I see and hear you. You are my guardian angel and must stay that way. Now, look here. This is my mother’s heirloom. This little shirt I wore when I was a child, the cheerful doll was my toy, and this gold hoop is the wedding ring my father gave to his bride at the altar—she kept all these items until the end and carried them like sacred treasures from place to place, from camp to camp. Will you take these keepsakes to him?”

She nodded silently.

She nodded silently.

“Now comes the best thing. Have you ever seen more beautiful workmanship? You must wear this necklace, Ruth, as my first gift.”

“Now comes the best part. Have you ever seen more beautiful craftsmanship? You have to wear this necklace, Ruth, as my first gift.”

He held up the costly ornament, but she shrank back, asking bitterly

He held up the expensive ornament, but she recoiled, asking bitterly

“Captured booty?”

“Stolen goods?”

“In honorable war,” he answered, proudly, approaching to fasten the jewels round her neck with his own hands; but she pushed him back, snatched the ornament, and hurled it on the floor, exclaiming angrily:

“In a noble war,” he replied, proudly stepping forward to fasten the jewels around her neck with his own hands; but she pushed him away, grabbed the ornament, and threw it on the floor, shouting angrily:

“I loathe the stolen thing. Pick it up. It may suit the camp-followers.”

“I hate that stolen item. Pick it up. It might be useful for the camp followers.”

This destroyed his self-control, and seizing both her arms in an iron grasp, he muttered through his clenched teeth:

This shattered his self-control, and grabbing both her arms in a tight grip, he muttered through his clenched teeth:

“That is an insult to my mother; take it back.” But Ruth heard and saw nothing; full of indignation she only felt that violence was being done her, and vainly struggled against the irresistible strength, which held her fast.

“That’s an insult to my mom; take it back.” But Ruth heard and saw nothing; filled with anger, she only felt that something violent was being done to her, and she vainly struggled against the unstoppable strength that held her tight.

Meantime the door had opened wide, but neither noticed it until a man’s deep voice loudly and wrathfully exclaimed:

Meantime, the door swung open, but neither noticed it until a man's deep voice boomed loudly and angrily:

“Back, you scoundrel! Come here, Ruth. This is the way the assassin greets his family; begone, begone! you disgrace of my house!”

“Back off, you scoundrel! Come here, Ruth. This is how the assassin greets his family; go away, go away! You disgrace of my house!”

Adam had uttered the words, and now drew the hammer from the belt of his leather apron.

Adam had spoken the words and now pulled the hammer from the belt of his leather apron.

Ulrich gazed mutely into his face. There stood his father, strong, gigantic, as he had looked thirteen years before. His head was a little bowed, his beard longer and whiter, his eyebrows were more bushy and his expression had grown more gloomy; otherwise he was wholly unchanged in every feature.

Ulrich stared silently at his father's face. There he was, strong and huge, just like he had been thirteen years ago. His head was slightly bent, his beard was longer and whiter, his eyebrows were bushier, and his expression had become more somber; aside from that, he looked exactly the same in every feature.

The son’s eyes rested on the smith as if spellbound. It seemed as if some malicious fate had drawn him into a snare.

The son’s eyes were fixed on the smith as if he were enchanted. It felt like some cruel fate had lured him into a trap.

He could say nothing except, “father, father,” and the smith found no other answer than the harsh “begone!”

He could only say, “Dad, Dad,” and the blacksmith had no response other than the harsh “get lost!”

Ruth approached the armorer, clung to his side, and pleaded:

Ruth went up to the armorer, held onto his side, and begged:

“Hear him, don’t send him away so; he is your child, and if anger just now overpowered him....”

“Hear him, don’t send him away like that; he is your child, and if anger just got the better of him....”

“Spanish custom—to abuse women!” cried Adam. “I have no son Navarrete, or whatever the murderous monster calls himself. I am a burgher, and have no son, who struts about in the stolen clothes of noblemen; as to this man and his assassins, I hate them, hate them all. Your foot defiles my house. Out with you, knave, or I will use my hammer.”

“Spanish custom—to mistreat women!” shouted Adam. “I have no son Navarrete, or whatever the murderous monster calls himself. I am a merchant, and have no son who parades around in the stolen clothes of nobility; as for this man and his killers, I despise them, despise them all. Your presence taints my home. Get out of here, scoundrel, or I will use my hammer.”

Ulrich again exclaimed, “father, father!” Then, regaining his self-control by a violent effort, he gasped:

Ulrich shouted again, “Dad, Dad!” Then, after forcing himself to calm down, he breathed heavily:

“Father, I came to you in good will, in love. I am an honest soldier and if any one but you—‘Sdeath—if any other had dared to offer me this....”

“Dad, I came to you with good intentions, out of love. I'm an honest soldier, and if anyone else—seriously, if anyone else had dared to offer me this....”

“Murder the dog, you would have said,” interrupted the smith. “We know the Spanish blessing: a sandre, a carne!—[Blood, murder.]—Thanks for your forbearance. There is the door. Another word, and I can restrain myself no longer.”

“Murder the dog, you would have said,” the blacksmith interrupted. “We know the Spanish saying: a sandre, a carne!—[Blood, murder.]—Thanks for your patience. There’s the door. One more word, and I won’t be able to hold myself back any longer.”

Ruth had clung firmly to the smith, and motioned Ulrich to go. The Eletto groaned aloud, struck his forehead with his clenched fist, and rushed into the open air.

Ruth held on tightly to the smith and gestured for Ulrich to leave. The Eletto groaned loudly, hit his forehead with his fist, and dashed outside.

As soon as Adam was alone with Ruth she caught his hand, exclaiming beseechingly:

As soon as Adam was alone with Ruth, she grabbed his hand, pleading:

“Father, father, he is your own son! Love your enemies, the Saviour commanded; and you....”

“Dad, Dad, he’s your own son! Love your enemies, the Savior commanded; and you....”

“And I hate him,” said the smith, curtly and resolutely. “Did he hurt you?”

“And I hate him,” said the smith, bluntly and firmly. “Did he hurt you?”

“Your hate hurts me ten times as much! You judge without examining; yes, father, you do! When he assaulted me, he was in the right. He thought I had insulted his mother.”

“Your hate hurts me ten times more! You judge without looking into it; yes, Dad, you do! When he attacked me, he was justified. He thought I had disrespected his mom.”

Adam shrugged his shoulders, and she continued “The poor woman is dead. Ulrich brought you yonder ring; she never parted with it.”

Adam shrugged his shoulders, and she continued, “The poor woman is dead. Ulrich brought you that ring; she never let it go.”

The armorer started, seized the golden hoop, looked for the date inside, and when he had found it, clasped the ring in his hands and pressed them silently to his temples. He stood in this attitude a short time, then let his arms fall, and said softly:

The armorer began, grabbed the golden hoop, checked for the date inside, and once he found it, held the ring in his hands and pressed them silently to his temples. He stayed in this position for a moment, then lowered his arms and said softly:

“The dead must be forgiven....”

“The deceased must be forgiven....”

“And the living, father? You have punished him terribly, and he is not a wicked man, no, indeed he is not! If he comes back again, father?”

“And what about the living, Dad? You've punished him really badly, and he’s not a bad guy, really he’s not! If he comes back again, Dad?”

“My apprentices shall show the Spanish mutineer the door,” cried the old man in a harsh, stern tone; “to the burgher’s repentant son my house will be always open.”

“Let my apprentices show the Spanish rebel the door,” shouted the old man in a gruff, serious tone; “my house will always be open to the burgher's remorseful son.”

Meantime the Eletto wandered from one street to another. He felt bewildered, disgraced.

Meantime, the Eletto wandered from one street to another. He felt confused and humiliated.

It was not grief—no quiet heartache that disturbed—but a confused blending of wrath and sorrow. He did not wish to appear before the friend of his youth, and even avoided Hans Eitelfritz, who came towards him. He was blind to the gay, joyous bustle of the capital; life seemed grey and hollow. His intention of communicating with the commandant of the citadel remained unexecuted; for he thought of nothing but his father’s anger, of Ruth, his own shame and misery.

It wasn't grief—no calm heartache that troubled him—but a confused mix of anger and sadness. He didn’t want to face the friend from his youth and even steered clear of Hans Eitelfritz, who was approaching him. He blocked out the cheerful, lively energy of the capital; life felt dull and empty. His plan to reach out to the commandant of the citadel never happened because all he could think about was his father's anger, Ruth, and his own shame and misery.

He could not leave so.

He couldn't leave like that.

His father must, yes, he must hear him, and when it grew dusk, he again sought the house to which he belonged, and from which he had been so cruelly expelled.

His father definitely had to hear him, and as dusk approached, he went back to the house he belonged to, the one from which he had been so harshly kicked out.

The door was locked. In reply to his knock, a man’s unfamiliar voice asked who he was, and what he wanted.

The door was locked. In response to his knock, an unfamiliar man's voice asked who he was and what he wanted.

He asked to speak with Adam, and called himself Ulrich.

He asked to talk to Adam and introduced himself as Ulrich.

After waiting a long time he heard a door torn open, and the smith angrily exclaim:

After waiting for a long time, he heard a door swing open, and the blacksmith shouted angrily:

“To your spinning-wheel! Whoever clings to him so long as he wears the Spanish dress, means evil to him as well as to me.”

“To your spinning wheel! Anyone who holds on to him while he’s in that Spanish outfit means trouble for him and for me.”

“But hear him! You must hear him, father!” cried Ruth.

“But listen to him! You have to listen to him, Dad!” cried Ruth.

The door closed, heavy steps approached the door of the house; it opened, and again Adam confronted his son.

The door shut, and heavy footsteps came closer to the house; it opened, and once more Adam faced his son.

“What do you want?” he asked harshly.

“What do you want?” he asked sharply.

“To speak to you, to tell you that you did wrong to insult me unheard.”

“To talk to you, to let you know that it was wrong to insult me without listening.”

“Are you still the Eletto? Answer!”

“Are you still the Eletto? Respond!”

“I am!”

"Yeah, I am!"

“And intend to remain so?”

"Do you plan to stay that way?"

“Que como—puede ser—” faltered Ulrich, who confused by the question, had strayed into the language in which he had been long accustomed to think. But scarcely had the smith distinguished the foreign words, when fresh anger seized him.

“Maybe I can—” faltered Ulrich, who, confused by the question, had slipped into the language he had long been used to thinking in. But hardly had the smith recognized the foreign words when a new wave of anger hit him.

“Then go to perdition with your Spaniards!” was the furious answer.

“Then go to hell with your Spaniards!” was the angry reply.

The door slammed so that the house shook, and by degrees the smith’s heavy tread died away in the vestibule.

The door slammed hard enough to make the house shake, and gradually the blacksmith's heavy footsteps faded away in the entryway.

“All over, all over!” murmured the rejected son. Then calming himself, he clenched his fist and muttered through his set teeth: “There shall be no lack of ruin; whoever it befalls, can bear it.”

“All over, all over!” murmured the rejected son. Then calming himself, he clenched his fist and muttered through his gritted teeth: “There will be plenty of destruction; whoever faces it can handle it.”

While walking through the streets and across the squares, he devised plan after plan, imagining what must come. Sword in hand he would burst the old man’s door, and the only booty he asked for himself should be Ruth, for whom he longed, who in spite of everything loved him, who had belonged to him from her childhood.

While walking through the streets and across the squares, he came up with one plan after another, picturing what was going to happen next. Sword in hand, he would kick down the old man’s door, and the only prize he wanted for himself would be Ruth, the one he longed for, who, despite everything, loved him, and who had been his since childhood.

The next morning he negotiated cleverly and boldly with the commandant of the Spanish forces in the citadel. The fate of the city was sealed! and when he again crossed the great square and saw the city-hall with its proud, gable-crowned central building, and the shops in the lower floor crammed with wares, he laughed savagely.

The next morning, he skillfully and confidently negotiated with the commandant of the Spanish forces in the citadel. The city's fate was set! And when he crossed the main square again and saw the city hall with its impressive, gable-topped central building, and the shops on the ground floor packed with goods, he laughed maniacally.

Hans Eitelfritz had seen him in the distance, and shouted:

Hans Eitelfritz had spotted him from afar and yelled:

“A pretty little house, three stories high. And how the broad windows, between the pillars in the side wings, glitter!”

“A charming little house, three stories tall. And how the wide windows, between the pillars in the side wings, shine!”

Then he lowered his voice, for the square was swarming with men, carts and horses, and continued:

Then he lowered his voice, because the square was crowded with men, carts, and horses, and continued:

“Look closer and choose your quarters. Come with me! I’ll show you where the best things we need can be found. Haven’t we bled often enough for the pepper-sacks? Now it will be our turn to fleece them. The castles here, with the gingerbread work on the gables, are the guildhalls. There is gold enough in each one, to make the company rich. Now this way! Directly behind the city-hall lies the Zucker Canal. There live stiff-necked people, who dine off of silver every day. Notice the street!”

“Take a closer look and choose your place to stay. Come with me! I’ll show you where we can find the best things we need. Haven’t we suffered enough for the merchants? Now it's our turn to take advantage of them. The castles here, with their fancy decorations on the roofs, are the guildhalls. Each one has enough gold to make our group wealthy. Now follow me! Right behind the city hall is the Zucker Canal. There live proud people who eat off silver plates every day. Check out the street!”

Then he led him back to the square, and continued “The streets here all lead to the quay. Do you know it? Have you seen the warehouses? Filled to the very roof! The malmsey, dry canary and Indian allspice, might transform the Scheldt and Baltic Sea into a huge vat of hippocras.”

Then he brought him back to the square and said, “The streets here all go to the dock. Do you know it? Have you seen the warehouses? They're packed to the brim! The malmsey, dry canary, and Indian allspice could turn the Scheldt and the Baltic Sea into a giant vat of hippocras.”

Ulrich followed his guide from street to street. Wherever he looked, he saw vast wealth in barns and magazines; in houses, palaces and churches.

Ulrich followed his guide from street to street. Everywhere he looked, he saw immense wealth in barns and warehouses; in homes, mansions, and churches.

Hans Eitelfritz stopped before a jeweller’s shop, saying:

Hans Eitelfritz paused in front of a jewelry store, saying:

“Look here! I particularly admire these things, these toys: the little dog, the sled, the lady with the hoopskirt, all these things are pure silver. When the pillage begins, I shall grasp these and take them to my sister’s little children in Colln; they will be delighted, and if it should ever be necessary, their mother can sell them.”

“Look here! I really like these things, these toys: the little dog, the sled, the lady in the hoop skirt, all these things are pure silver. When the looting starts, I’ll grab these and take them to my sister’s little kids in Colln; they’ll be thrilled, and if it ever comes down to it, their mom can sell them.”

What a throng crowded the most aristocratic streets! English, Spanish, Italian and Hanseatic merchants tried to outdo the Netherland traders in magnificent clothes and golden ornaments. Ulrich saw them all assembled in the Gothic exchange on the Mere, the handsomest square in the city. There they stood in the vast open hall, on the checkered marble floor, not by hundreds, but by thousands, dealing in goods which came from all quarters of the globe—from the most distant lands. Their offers and bids mingled in a noise audible at a long distance, which was borne across the square like the echo of ocean surges.

What a crowd filled the most upscale streets! English, Spanish, Italian, and Hanseatic merchants tried to outshine the Netherland traders in fancy clothes and gold jewelry. Ulrich saw them all gathered in the Gothic exchange on the Mere, the most beautiful square in the city. There they stood in the vast open hall, on the checkered marble floor, not by hundreds, but by thousands, trading goods from all over the world—from the farthest lands. Their offers and bids blended into a sound that could be heard from a distance, echoing across the square like the waves of the ocean.

Sums were discussed, which even the winged imagination of the lansquenet could scarcely grasp. This city was a remarkable treasure, a thousand-fold richer booty than had been garnered from the Ottoman treasure-ship on the sea at Lepanto.

Sums were talked about that even the wild imagination of the mercenary could hardly comprehend. This city was an amazing treasure, a thousand times more valuable than the loot taken from the Ottoman treasure ship at Lepanto.

Here was the fortune the Eletto needed, to build the palace in which he intended to place Ruth. To whom else would fall the lion’s share of the enormous prize!

Here was the fortune Eletto needed to build the palace where he planned to put Ruth. Who else would get the lion’s share of the huge prize?

His future happiness was to arise from the destruction of this proud city, stifling in its gold.

His future happiness was to come from the downfall of this arrogant city, suffocating in its wealth.

These were ambitious brilliant plans, but he devised them with gloomy eyes, in a darkened mind. He intended to win by force what was denied him, so long as the power belonged to him.

These were ambitious, brilliant plans, but he came up with them while feeling gloomy, with a dark mindset. He aimed to take by force what was denied to him, as long as he had the power.

There could be no lack of flames and carnage; but that was part of his trade, as shavings belong to flames, hammer-strokes to smiths.

There was bound to be plenty of fire and destruction; but that was just part of his job, like shavings are a part of flames and hammer strikes are part of blacksmithing.

Count Philipp had no suspicion of the assault, was not permitted to suspect anything. He attributed Ulrich’s agitated manner to the rejection he had encountered in his father’s house, and when he took leave of him on his departure to Swabia, talked kindly with his former schoolmate and advised him to leave the Spanish flag and try once more to be reconciled to the old man.

Count Philipp had no idea about the attack and wasn't allowed to suspect anything. He thought Ulrich’s restless behavior was because of the rejection he faced in his father's house. When he said goodbye to him before his trip to Swabia, he spoke kindly to his old schoolmate and suggested he drop the Spanish flag and try again to make up with his father.

Before the Eletto quitted the city, he gave Hans Eitelfritz, whose regiment had secretly joined the mutiny, letters of safeguard for his family and the artist, Moor.

Before the Eletto left the city, he gave Hans Eitelfritz, whose regiment had secretly joined the mutiny, letters of protection for his family and the artist, Moor.

He had not forgotten the latter, but well-founded timidity withheld him from appearing before the honored man, while cherishing the gloomy thoughts that now filled his soul.

He hadn’t forgotten the latter, but his well-founded shyness kept him from facing the respected man, while he held onto the dark thoughts that now filled his mind.

In Aalst the mutineers received him with eager joy, harsh and repellent as he appeared, they cheerfully obeyed him; for he could hold out to them a prospect, which lured a bright smile to the bearded lips of the grimmest warrior.

In Aalst, the mutineers welcomed him with eager joy. Despite his harsh and unappealing appearance, they happily followed his lead because he offered them a prospect that made even the grimmest warrior smile broadly.

If power was the word, he scarcely understood how to use it aright, for wholly absorbed in himself, he led a joyless life of dissatisfied longing and gloomy reverie.

If power was the word, he barely understood how to use it properly, because completely focused on himself, he lived a joyless life of unfulfilled desires and dark daydreams.

It seemed to him as if he had lost one half of himself, and needed Ruth to become the whole man. Hours grew to days, days to weeks, and not until Roda’s messenger appeared from the citadel in Antwerp to summon him to action, did he revive and regain his old vivacity.

It felt like he had lost half of himself and needed Ruth to feel complete again. Hours turned into days, days turned into weeks, and it wasn't until Roda’s messenger showed up from the citadel in Antwerp to call him to action that he perked up and got back his old energy.





CHAPTER XXX.

On the twentieth of October Mastricht fell into the Spaniards’ hands, and was cruelly pillaged. The garrison of Antwerp rose and began to make common cause with the friends of the mutineers in the citadel.

On October 20th, Maastricht fell into the hands of the Spaniards and was brutally looted. The garrison of Antwerp revolted and started to unite with the supporters of the mutineers in the citadel.

Foreign merchants fled from the imperilled city. Governor Champagny saw his own person and the cause of order seriously threatened by the despots in the fortress, which dominated the town. A Netherland army, composed principally of Walloons, under the command of the incapable Marquis Havre, the reckless de Heze and other nobles appeared before the capital, to prevent the worst.

Foreign merchants escaped from the endangered city. Governor Champagny realized that both his safety and the stability of the region were significantly at risk due to the tyrants in the fortress that overshadowed the town. An army from the Netherlands, mainly made up of Walloons and led by the incompetent Marquis Havre, the reckless de Heze, and other nobles, showed up at the capital to avert the worst outcome.

Champagny feared that the German regiments would feel insulted and scent treason, if he admitted the government troops—but the majority of the lansquenets were already in league with the insurgents, the danger hourly increased, everywhere loyalty wavered, the citizens urgently pressed the matter, and the gates were opened to the Netherlanders.

Champagny was worried that the German troops would feel disrespected and suspect treachery if he allowed the government soldiers in—but most of the lansquenets were already working with the rebels, the danger grew every hour, loyalty was faltering everywhere, the citizens were pushing the issue hard, and the gates were opened to the Netherlanders.

Count Oberstein, the German commander of the lansquenets, who while intoxicated had pledged himself to make common cause with the mutineers in the citadel, remembered his duty and remained faithful to the end. The regiment in which Hans Eitelfritz served, and the other companies of lansquenets, had succumbed to the temptation, and only waited the signal for revolt. The inhabitants felt just like a man, who keeps powder and firebrands in the cellar, or a traveller, who recognizes robbers and murderers in his own escort.

Count Oberstein, the German leader of the mercenaries, who while drunk had committed to teaming up with the rebels in the fortress, remembered his duty and stayed loyal until the end. The regiment where Hans Eitelfritz served, along with the other companies of mercenaries, had given in to temptation and were just waiting for the signal to rise up. The locals felt like a person who keeps gunpowder and fire in the basement or a traveler who sees thieves and killers among their own group.

Champagny called upon the citizens to help themselves, and used their labor in throwing up a wall of defence in the open part of the city, which was most dangerously threatened by the citadel. Among the men and women who voluntarily flocked to the work by thousands, were Adam, the smith, his apprentices, and Ruth. The former, with his journeymen, wielded the spade under the direction of a skilful engineer, the girl, with other women, braided gabions from willow-rods.

Champagny urged the citizens to take action themselves and enlisted their help to build a defensive wall in the part of the city that was most at risk from the citadel. Among the thousands of men and women who came forward to contribute were Adam, the blacksmith, his apprentices, and Ruth. Adam and his workers used shovels under the guidance of a skilled engineer, while Ruth and other women wove gabions out of willow branches.

She had lived through sorrowful days. Self-reproach, for having by her hasty fit of temper caused the father’s outburst of anger to his son, constantly tortured her.

She had been through some painful days. She constantly tormented herself for her quick temper that triggered her father's angry outburst towards his son.

She had learned to hate the Spaniards as bitterly as Adam; she knew that Ulrich was following a wicked, criminal course, yet she loved him, his image had been treasured from childhood, unassailed and unsullied, in the most sacred depths of her heart. He was all in all to her, the one person destined for her, the man to whom she belonged as the eye does to the face, the heart to the breast.

She had come to hate the Spaniards just as much as Adam; she understood that Ulrich was on a terrible, criminal path, yet she loved him. His image had been cherished since childhood, untouched and pure, in the deepest part of her heart. He was everything to her, the one person meant for her, the man she was connected to like the eye is to the face, and the heart is to the chest.

She believed in his love, and when she strove to condemn and forget him, it seemed as if she were alienating, rejecting the best part of-herself.

She believed in his love, and when she tried to condemn and forget him, it felt like she was pushing away the best part of herself.

A thousand voices told her that she lived in his soul, as much as he did in hers, that his existence without her must be barren and imperfect. She did not ask when and how, she only prayed that she might become his, expecting it as confidently as light in the morning, spring after winter. Nothing appeared so irrefutable as this faith; it was the belief of her loving soul. Then, when the inevitable had happened they would be one in their aspirations for virtue, and the son could no longer close his heart against the father, nor the father shut his against the son.

A thousand voices told her that she lived in his soul just as much as he lived in hers, that his life without her had to be empty and flawed. She didn’t question when and how; she just hoped that she could become his, expecting it as surely as the morning light, as spring follows winter. Nothing felt as undeniable as this faith; it was the belief of her loving soul. Then, when the inevitable happened, they would unite in their hopes for virtue, and the son could no longer shut his heart against the father, nor the father close his off to the son.

The child’s vivid imagination was still alive in the maiden. Every leisure hour she had thought of her lost playfellow, every day she had talked to his father about him, asking whether he would rather see him return as a famous artist, a skilful smith, or commander of a splendid ship.

The child's vivid imagination was still alive in the young woman. Every free moment she had thought of her lost friend, and every day she had talked to his father about him, asking whether he would prefer to see him return as a famous artist, a skilled blacksmith, or the captain of a magnificent ship.

Handsome, strong, superior to other men, he had always appeared. Now she found him following evil courses, on the path to ruin; yet even here he was peerless among his comrades; whatever stain rested upon him, he certainly was not base and mean.

Handsome, strong, and better than other men, he had always seemed that way. Now she saw him taking a dark path, heading toward destruction; yet even now he stood out among his peers; whatever flaws he had, he certainly wasn't lowly or petty.

As a child, she always had transformed him into a splendid fairy-prince, but she now divested him of all magnificence, seeing him attired in plain burgher dress, appear humbly before his father and stand beside him at the forge. She dreamed that she was by his side, and before her stood the table she covered with food for him, and the water she gave him after his work. She heard the house shake under the mighty blows of his hammer, and in imagination beheld him lay his curly head in her lap, and say he had found love and peace with her.

As a child, she always imagined him as a wonderful fairy prince, but now she stripped away all his grandeur, seeing him dressed in simple work clothes, humbly standing before his father at the forge. She dreamed that she was next to him, with a table in front of her filled with food for him, and the water she offered him after his chores. She felt the house tremble with the powerful strikes of his hammer, and in her mind, she saw him resting his curly head in her lap, telling her he had found love and peace with her.

The cannonade from the citadel stopped the citizens’ work. Open hostilities had begun.

The cannon fire from the fortress interrupted the citizens' work. Open attacks had started.

On the morning of November 4th, under the cover of a thick fog, the treacherous Spaniards, commanded by Romero, Vargas and Valdez entered the fortress. The citizens, among them Adam, learned this fact with rage and terror, but the mutineers of Aalst had not yet collie.

On the morning of November 4th, hidden by a thick fog, the deceitful Spaniards, led by Romero, Vargas, and Valdez, entered the fortress. The citizens, including Adam, discovered this news with anger and fear, but the mutineers from Aalst had not yet arrived.

“He is keeping them back,” Ruth had said the day before. “Antwerp, our home, is sacred to him!”

“He's holding them back,” Ruth had said the day before. “Antwerp, our home, is sacred to him!”

The cannon roared, culverins crashed, muskets and arquebuses rattled; the boding notes of the alarm-bells and the fierce shouts of soldiers and citizens hurrying to battle mingled with the deafening thunder of the artillery.

The cannon boomed, cannons banged, muskets and guns fired; the ominous sound of the alarm bells and the loud shouts of soldiers and citizens rushing to fight blended with the overwhelming noise of the artillery.

Every hand seized a weapon, every shop was closed; hearts stood still with fear, or throbbed wildly with rage and emotion. Ruth remained calm. She detained the smith in the house, repeating her former words: “The men from Aalst are not coming; he is keeping diem back.” Just at that moment the young apprentice, whose parents lived on the Scheldt, rushed with dishevelled hair into the workshop, gasping:

Every hand grabbed a weapon, every shop was shut down; hearts were frozen in fear or pounding with rage and emotion. Ruth stayed composed. She kept the smith inside the house, echoing her earlier words: “The men from Aalst aren’t coming; he’s holding them back.” Just then, the young apprentice, whose parents lived by the Scheldt, burst into the workshop with messy hair, panting:

“The men from Aalst are here. They crossed in peatboats and a galley. They wear green twigs in their helmets, and the Eletto is marching in the van, bearing the standard. I saw them; terrible—horrible—sheathed in iron from top to toe.”

“The guys from Aalst are here. They came over in peat boats and a galley. They’re wearing green twigs in their helmets, and the Eletto is leading the way, carrying the standard. I saw them; awful—terrifying—covered in armor from head to toe.”

He said no more, for Adam, with a savage imprecation, interrupted him, seized his huge hammer, and rushed out of the house.

He didn't say anything else because Adam, cursing fiercely, interrupted him, grabbed his massive hammer, and ran out of the house.

Ruth staggered back into the workshop.

Ruth stumbled back into the workshop.

Adam hurried straight to the rampart. Here stood six thousand Walloons, to defend the half-finished wall, and behind them large bodies of armed citizens.

Adam rushed directly to the rampart. There stood six thousand Walloons to defend the incomplete wall, and behind them were large groups of armed citizens.

“The men from Aalst have come!” echoed from lip to lip.

“The men from Aalst have arrived!” whispered from one person to another.

Curses, wails of grief, yells of savage fury, blended with the thunder of the artillery and the ringing of the alarm bells.

Curses, cries of sorrow, shouts of fierce rage mixed with the boom of the artillery and the sound of the alarm bells.

A fugitive now dashed from the counterscarp towards the Walloons, shouting:

A runaway now sprinted from the counterscarp toward the Walloons, shouting:

“They are here, they are here! The blood-hound, Navarrete, is leading them. They will neither eat nor drink, they say, till they dine in Paradise or Antwerp. Hark, hark! there they are!”

“They're here, they're here! The bloodhound, Navarrete, is leading them. They say they won’t eat or drink until they have dinner in Paradise or Antwerp. Listen, listen! There they are!”

And they were there, coming nearer and nearer; foremost of all marched the Eletto, holding the standard in his upraised hand.

And they were there, getting closer and closer; leading the way was the Eletto, holding the standard high in his raised hand.

Behind him, from a thousand bearded lips, echoed furious, greedy, terrible cries; “Santiago, Espana, a sangre, a carne, a fuego, a saco!”—[St. Jago; Spain, blood, murder, fire, pillage]—but Navarrete was silent, striding onward, erect and haughty, as if he were proof against the bullets, that whistled around him on all sides. Consciousness of power and the fierce joy of battle sparkled in his eyes. Woe betide him, who received a blow from the two-handed sword the Eletto still held over his shoulder, now with his left hand.

Behind him, from a thousand bearded mouths, came furious, greedy, terrifying shouts; “Santiago, España, blood, murder, fire, pillage!”—[St. Jago; Spain, blood, murder, fire, plunder]—but Navarrete stayed quiet, striding ahead, upright and proud, as if he were immune to the bullets that whistled around him from all directions. The awareness of his power and the intense joy of battle sparkled in his eyes. Whoever received a blow from the two-handed sword the Eletto still held over his shoulder, now with his left hand, would be in big trouble.

Adam stood with upraised hammer beside the front ranks of the Walloons! his eyes rested as if spellbound on his approaching son and the standard in his hand. The face of the guilty woman, who had defrauded him of the happiness of his life, gazed at him from the banner. He knew not whether he was awake, or the sport of some bewildering dream.

Adam stood with his hammer raised next to the front ranks of the Walloons! His eyes were fixated, almost in a trance, on his approaching son and the standard in his hand. The face of the guilty woman, who had robbed him of the happiness of his life, stared back at him from the banner. He wasn’t sure if he was awake or caught in a confusing dream.

Now, now his glance met the Eletto’s, and unable to restrain himself longer, he raised his hammer and tried to rush forward, but the Walloons forced him back.

Now, now his gaze met the Eletto’s, and unable to hold back any longer, he lifted his hammer and attempted to charge forward, but the Walloons pushed him back.

Yes, yes, he hated his own child, and trembling with rage, burning to rush upon him, he saw the Eletto spring on the lowest projection of the wall, to climb up. For a short time he was concealed from his eyes, then he saw the top of the standard, then the banner itself, and now his son stood on the highest part of the rampart, shouting: “Espana, Espana!”

Yes, yes, he hated his own child, and shaking with anger, eager to rush at him, he saw the Eletto jump onto the lowest part of the wall to climb up. For a moment, he was out of sight, then he spotted the top of the standard, then the banner itself, and now his son was standing on the highest part of the rampart, shouting: “Espana, Espana!”

At this moment, with a deafening din, a hundred arquebuses were discharged close beside the smith, a dense cloud of smoke darkened the air, and when the wind dispersed it, Adam no longer beheld the standard. It lay on the ground; beside it the Eletto, with his face turned upward, mute and motionless.

At that moment, with a loud bang, a hundred muskets were fired right next to the blacksmith, a thick cloud of smoke filled the air, and when the wind blew it away, Adam could no longer see the flag. It was on the ground; next to it lay the Eletto, his face turned up, silent and still.

The father groaned aloud and closed his eyes; when he opened them, hundreds of iron-mailed mutineers had scaled the rampart. Beneath their feet lay his bleeding child.

The father groaned loudly and shut his eyes; when he opened them, hundreds of armed rebels had climbed the wall. Beneath their feet lay his injured child.

Corpse after corpse sank on the stone wall beside the fallen man, but the iron wedge of the Spaniards pressed farther and farther forward.

Corpse after corpse dropped onto the stone wall next to the fallen man, but the iron wedge of the Spaniards pushed further and further ahead.

“Espana, a sangre, a carne!”

"Spain, to blood, to flesh!"

Now they had reached the Walloons, steel clashed against steel, but only for a moment, then the defenders of the city wavered, the furious wedge entered their ranks, they parted, yielded, and with loud shrieks took to flight. The Spanish swords raged among them, and overpowered by the general terror, the officers followed the example of the soldiers, the flying army, like a resistless torrent, carrying everything with it, even the smith.

Now they had reached the Walloons, steel clashed against steel, but only for a moment. Then the city's defenders hesitated, the furious wedge broke through their ranks, they stepped aside, yielded, and with loud screams fled. The Spanish swords swept through them, and overwhelmed by the general panic, the officers mimicked the soldiers' actions, the fleeing army, like an unstoppable torrent, carrying everything along with it, even the smith.

An unparalleled massacre began. Adam seeing a frantic horde rush into the houses, remembered Ruth, and half mad with terror hastened back to the smithy, where he told those left behind what he had witnessed. Then, arming himself and his journeymen with weapons forged by his own hand, he hurried out with them to renew the fight.

An unmatched massacre started. Adam, seeing a panicked crowd rush into the houses, thought of Ruth and, half-crazed with fear, rushed back to the smithy, where he told those who remained what he had seen. Then, arming himself and his apprentices with weapons he had forged himself, he hurried out with them to resume the fight.

Hours elapsed; the noise, the firing, the ringing of the alarm bells still continued; smoke and the smell of fire penetrated through the doors and windows.

Hours passed; the noise, the gunfire, and the sound of the alarm bells kept going; smoke and the smell of fire seeped through the doors and windows.

Evening came, and the richest, most flourishing commercial capital in the world was here a heap of ashes, there a ruin, everywhere a plundered treasury.

Evening arrived, and the wealthiest, most thriving commercial hub in the world was reduced to a pile of ashes in some places, a wreck in others, and everywhere lay a looted treasure.

Once the occupants of the smith’s shop heard a band of murderers raging and shouting outside of the smithy; but they passed by, and all day long no others entered the quiet street, which was inhabited only by workers in metal.

Once the people in the blacksmith's shop heard a group of murderers screaming and yelling outside the shop; but they kept going, and all day long no one else came into the quiet street, which was home only to metalworkers.

Ruth and old Rahel had remained behind, under the protection of the brave foreman. Adam had told them to fly to the cellar, if any uproar arose outside the door. Ruth wore a dagger, determined in the worst extremity to turn it against her own breast. What did she care for life, since Ulrich had perished!

Ruth and old Rahel stayed behind, under the protection of the courageous foreman. Adam had told them to run to the cellar if there was any commotion outside the door. Ruth carried a dagger, ready to use it on herself if things got really dire. What did she care about life, now that Ulrich was gone!

Old Rahel, an aged dame of eighty, paced restlessly, with bowed figure, through the large room, saying compassionately, whenever her eyes met the girl’s: “Ulrich, our Ulrich!” then, straightening herself and looking upward. She no longer knew what had happened a few hours before, yet her memory faithfully retained the incidents that occurred many years previous. The maidservant, a native of Antwerp, had rushed home to her parents when the tumult began.

Old Rahel, an elderly woman of eighty, paced restlessly with a hunched back through the large room, saying compassionately whenever her eyes met the girl's: “Ulrich, our Ulrich!” then, straightening up and looking upward. She no longer remembered what had happened a few hours earlier, yet her memory still held onto the events from many years ago. The maidservant, who was from Antwerp, had hurried back to her parents when the chaos started.

As the day drew towards a close, the panes were less frequently shaken by the thunder of the artillery, the noise in the streets diminished, but the house became more and more filled with suffocating smoke.

As the day came to an end, the windows were shaken less often by the booming artillery, the noise in the streets quieted down, but the house became increasingly filled with thick, choking smoke.

Night came, the lamp was lighted, the women started at every new sound, but anxiety for Adam now overpowered every other feeling in Ruth’s mind. Just then the door opened, and the smith’s deep voice called in the vestibule: “It is I! Don’t be frightened, it is I!”

Night fell, the lamp was lit, and the women jumped at every new sound, but worry for Adam now overshadowed all other feelings in Ruth’s mind. Just then, the door opened, and the smith’s deep voice called from the entryway: “It’s me! Don’t be scared, it’s me!”

He had gone out with five journeymen: he returned with two. The others lay slain in the streets, and with them Count Oberstein’s soldiers, the only ones who had stoutly resisted the Spanish mutineers and their allies to the last man.

He had set out with five workers: he came back with two. The others were dead in the streets, along with Count Oberstein’s soldiers, the only ones who had bravely fought against the Spanish mutineers and their allies until the very end.

Adam had swung his hammer on the Mere and by the Zucker Canal among the citizens, who fought desperately for the property and lives of their families;—but all was vain. Vargas’s troopers had stifled even the last breath of resistance.

Adam had swung his hammer on the Mere and by the Zucker Canal among the citizens, who fought desperately for the property and lives of their families;—but all was in vain. Vargas’s troops had smothered even the last breath of resistance.

The streets ran blood, corpses lay in heaps before the doors and on the pavement—among them the bodies of the Margrave of Antwerp, Verreyck, Burgomaster van der Mere, and many senators and nobles. Conflagration after conflagration crimsoned the heavens, the superb city-hall was blazing, and from a thousand windows echoed the screams of the assailed, plundered, bleeding citizens, women and children.

The streets were filled with blood, and piles of corpses lay in front of the doors and on the pavement—among them the bodies of the Margrave of Antwerp, Verreyck, Burgomaster van der Mere, and many senators and nobles. Fire after fire lit up the sky, the grand city hall was on fire, and from a thousand windows came the screams of the attacked, looted, bleeding citizens, including women and children.

The smith hastily ate a few mouthfuls to restore his strength, then raised his head, saying: “No one has touched our house. The door and shutters of neighbor Ykens’ are shattered.”

The blacksmith quickly ate a few bites to regain his strength, then looked up and said, “No one has touched our house. The door and shutters of neighbor Ykens’ are broken.”

“A miracle!” cried old Rahel, raising her staff. “The generation of vipers scent richer booty than iron at the silversmith’s.”

“A miracle!” cried old Rahel, raising her staff. “The generation of vipers smells richer treasure than iron at the silversmith’s.”

Just at that moment the knocker sounded. Adam started up, put on his coat of mail again, motioned to his journeymen and went to the door.

Just then, the knocker rang. Adam jumped up, put his mail coat back on, signaled to his workers, and headed to the door.

Rahel shrieked loudly: “To the cellar, Ruth. Oh, God, oh, God, have mercy upon us! Quick—where’s my shawl?—They are attacking us!—Come, come! Oh, I am caught, I can go no farther!”

Rahel screamed, “To the cellar, Ruth. Oh my God, oh my God, please help us! Hurry—where’s my shawl?—They’re coming for us!—Come on, come on! Oh, I’m trapped, I can’t go any further!”

Mortal terror had seized the old woman; she did not want to die. To the girl death was welcome, and she did not stir.

Mortal terror gripped the old woman; she did not want to die. To the girl, death was a relief, and she remained still.

Voices were now audible in the vestibule, but they sounded neither noisy nor threatening; yet Rahel shrieked in despair as a lansquenet, fully armed, entered the workshop with the armorer.

Voices were now heard in the hallway, but they didn’t sound loud or threatening; however, Rahel screamed in despair as a mercenary, fully armed, walked into the workshop with the armorer.

Hans Eitelfritz had come to look for Ulrich’s father. In his arms lay the dog Lelaps, which, bleeding from the wound made by a bullet, that grazed its neck, nestled trembling against its master.

Hans Eitelfritz had come to look for Ulrich’s father. In his arms lay the dog Lelaps, which, bleeding from a bullet wound that grazed its neck, nestled trembling against its owner.

Bowing courteously to Ruth, the soldier said:

Bowing politely to Ruth, the soldier said:

“Take pity on this poor creature, fair maiden, and wash its wound with a little wine. It deserves it. I could tell you such tales of its cleverness! It came from distant India, where a pirate.... But you shall hear the story some other time. Thanks, thanks! As to your son, Meister, it’s a thousand pities about him. He was a splendid fellow, and we were like two brothers. He himself gave me the safeguard for you and the artist, Moor. I fastened them on the doors with my own hands, as soon as the fray began. My swordbearer got the paste, and now may the writing stick there as an honorable memento till the end of the world. Navarrete was a faithful fellow, who never forgot his friends! How much good that does Lelaps! See, see! He is licking your hands, that means, ‘I thank you.’”

“Have mercy on this poor creature, fair maiden, and clean its wound with a little wine. It deserves it. I could tell you stories about how clever it is! It came all the way from India, where a pirate.... But you'll hear that story another time. Thank you, thank you! As for your son, Meister, it’s such a shame about him. He was an amazing guy, and we were like brothers. He personally gave me the protection for you and the artist, Moor. I put it on the doors myself as soon as the fight started. My swordbearer got the paste, and may the writing stay there as a honorable reminder until the end of time. Navarrete was a loyal guy who never forgot his friends! Not that it helps Lelaps! Look, look! He’s licking your hands, which means, ‘Thank you.’”

While Ruth had been washing the dog’s wound, and the lansquenet talked of Ulrich, her tearful eyes met the father’s.

While Ruth was cleaning the dog's wound, and the mercenary talked about Ulrich, her tear-filled eyes met her father's.

“They say he cut down twenty-one Walloons before he fell,” continued Hans.

“They say he took down twenty-one Walloons before he went down,” continued Hans.

“No, sir,” interrupted Adam. “I saw him. He was shot before he raised his guilty sword.”

“No, sir,” Adam interrupted. “I saw him. He was shot before he raised his guilty sword.”

“Ah, ah!—but it happened on the rampart.”

“Ah, ah!—but it happened on the wall.”

“They rushed over him to the assault.”

“They charged at him to attack.”

“And there he still lies; not a soul has cared for the dead and wounded.”

“And there he still lies; not a single person has cared for the dead and injured.”

The girl started, and laid the dog in the old man’s lap, exclaiming: “Suppose Ulrich should be alive! Perhaps he was not mortally wounded, perhaps....”

The girl jumped up and placed the dog in the old man’s lap, saying, “What if Ulrich is still alive! Maybe he wasn’t seriously hurt, maybe....”

“Yes, everything is possible,” interrupted the lansquenet. “I could tell you things... for instance, there was a countryman of mine whom, when we were in Africa, a Moorish Pacha struck... no lies now... perhaps! In earnest; it might happen that Ulrich... wait... at midnight I shall keep guard on the rampart with my company, then I’ll look....”

“Yes, everything is possible,” interrupted the mercenary. “I could share stories with you... for example, there was a fellow countryman of mine who, while we were in Africa, was attacked by a Moorish Pasha... no lying here... maybe! Seriously; it could be that Ulrich... hold on... at midnight I’ll be on watch at the rampart with my squad, then I’ll check....”

“We, we will seek him!” cried Ruth, seizing the smith’s arm.

“We're going to find him!” shouted Ruth, grabbing the blacksmith's arm.

“I will,” replied the smith; “you must stay here.”

“I will,” replied the blacksmith; “you need to stay here.”

“No, father, I will go with you.”

“No, Dad, I’ll go with you.”

The lansquenet also shook his head, saying “Jungfer, Jungfer, you don’t know what a day this is. Thank Our Heavenly Father that you have hitherto escaped so well. The fierce lion has tasted blood. You are a pretty child, and if they should see you to-day....”

The lansquenet shook his head and said, “Miss, you don’t realize what a day this is. Thank Our Heavenly Father that you’ve made it through so far. The fierce lion has tasted blood. You’re a beautiful girl, and if they see you today....”

“No matter,” interrupted the girl. “I know what I am asking. You will take me with you, father! Do so, if you love me! I will find him, if any one can!

“No worries,” interrupted the girl. “I know what I’m asking. You’ll take me with you, Dad! Do it, if you love me! I’ll find him, if anyone can!”

“Oh, sir, sir, you look kind and friendly! You have the guard. Escort us; let me seek Ulrich. I shall find him, I know; I must seek him—I must.”

“Oh, sir, you seem really nice and approachable! You have the guard. Please escort us; I need to find Ulrich. I will find him, I know; I have to find him—I must.”

The girl’s cheeks were glowing; for before her she saw her playfellow, her lover, gasping for breath, with staring eyes, her name upon his dying lips.

The girl's cheeks were flushed; before her stood her friend, her lover, struggling to breathe, with wide eyes, her name on his dying lips.

Adam sadly shook his head, but Hans Eitelfritz was touched by the girl’s eager longing to help the man who was dear to him, so he hastily taxed his inventive brain, saying:

Adam sadly shook his head, but Hans Eitelfritz was moved by the girl’s eager desire to help the man who meant a lot to him, so he quickly engaged his creative mind, saying:

“Perhaps it might be risked... listen to me, Meister! You won’t be particularly safe in the streets, yourself, and could hardly reach the rampart without me. I shall lose precious time; but you are his father, and this girl—is she his sister?—No?—So much the better for him, if he lives! It isn’t an easy matter, but it can be done. Yonder good dame will take care of Lelaps for me. Poor dog! That feels good, doesn’t it? Well then... I can be here again at midnight. Have you a handcart in the house?”

“Maybe it's a risk... listen to me, Meister! You won't be particularly safe on the streets either, and you could hardly get to the rampart without me. I'll lose valuable time; but you are his father, and this girl—is she his sister?—No?—So much the better for him, if he survives! It's not an easy task, but it can be done. That good woman over there will take care of Lelaps for me. Poor dog! That feels good, right? Well then... I can be back here by midnight. Do you have a handcart in the house?”

“For coal and iron.”

"For coal and steel."

“That will answer. Let the woman make a kettle of soup, and if you have a few hams....”

“That will work. Let the woman make a pot of soup, and if you have a few hams....”

“There are four in the store-room,” cried Ruth.

“There are four in the storage room,” shouted Ruth.

“Take some bread, a few jugs of wine, and a keg of beer, too, and then follow me quietly. I have the password, my servant will accompany me, and I’ll make the Spaniards believe you belong to us, and are bringing my men their supper. Blacken your pretty face a little, my dear girl, wrap yourself up well, and if we find Ulrich we will put him in the empty cart, and I will accompany you home again. Take yonder spicesack, and if we find the poor fellow, dead or alive, hide him with it. The sack was intended for other things, but I shall be well content with this booty. Take care of these silver toys. What pretty things they are! How the little horse rears, and see the bird in the cage! Don’t look so fierce, Meister! In catching fish we must be content even with smelts; if I hadn’t taken these, others would have done so; they are for my sister’s children, and there is something else hidden here in my doublet; it shall help me to pass my leisure hours. One man’s meat is another man’s poison.”

“Grab some bread, a few jugs of wine, and a keg of beer, and then follow me quietly. I have the password, my servant will come with me, and I’ll make the Spaniards think you’re one of us, bringing my guys their dinner. Darken your lovely face a bit, my dear, wrap yourself up well, and if we find Ulrich, we’ll put him in the empty cart, and I’ll take you home afterward. Take that spice sack, and if we find the poor guy, dead or alive, hide him with it. The sack was meant for other things, but I’ll be more than happy with this prize. Take care of these silver trinkets. Aren’t they charming? Look how the little horse rears up, and check out the bird in the cage! Don’t look so serious, Meister! When fishing, we have to be satisfied even with small catches; if I hadn’t taken these, someone else would have; they’re for my sister’s kids, and there’s something else hidden here in my coat; it’ll help me pass the time. One person's treasure is another person's trash.”

When Hans Eitelfritz returned at midnight, the cart with the food and liquor was ready. Adam’s warnings were unavailing. Ruth resolutely insisted upon accompanying him, and he well knew what urged her to risk safety and life as freely as he did himself.

When Hans Eitelfritz got back at midnight, the cart with the food and drinks was all set. Adam's warnings were useless. Ruth stubbornly insisted on going with him, and he knew exactly what made her willing to put her safety and life on the line just as he was.

Old Rahel had done her best to conceal Ruth’s beauty.

Old Rahel had tried her hardest to hide Ruth’s beauty.

The dangerous nocturnal pilgrimage began.

The risky nighttime journey began.

The smith pulled the cart, and Ruth pushed, Hans Eitelfritz, with his sword-bearer, walking by her side. From time to time Spanish soldiers met and accosted them; but Hans skilfully satisfied their curiosity and dispelled their suspicions.

The blacksmith pulled the cart while Ruth pushed it, with Hans Eitelfritz and his sword-bearer walking beside her. Every now and then, they encountered Spanish soldiers who would approach them, but Hans expertly satisfied their curiosity and eased their suspicions.

Pillage and murder had not yet ceased, and Ruth saw, heard, and mistrusted scenes of horror, that congealed her blood. But she bore up until they reached the rampart.

Pillaging and killing hadn't stopped yet, and Ruth saw, heard, and felt distrust toward horrific scenes that turned her blood cold. But she held on until they got to the rampart.

Here Eitelfritz was among his own men.

Here Eitelfritz was with his own people.

He delivered the meat and drink to them, told them to take it out of the cart, and invited them to fall to boldly. Then, seizing a lantern, he guided Ruth and the smith, who drew the light cart after them, through the intense darkness of the November night to the rampart.

He brought them the food and drinks, told them to take it out of the cart, and encouraged them to dig in. Then, grabbing a lantern, he led Ruth and the smith, who pulled the light cart behind them, through the thick darkness of the November night to the rampart.

Hans Eitelfritz lighted the way, and all three searched. Corpse lay beside corpse. Wherever Ruth set her foot, it touched some fallen soldier. Dread, horror and loathing threatened to deprive her of consciousness; but the ardent longing, the one last hope of her soul sustained her, steeled her energy, sharpened her sight.

Hans Eitelfritz lit the way, and all three searched. Bodies lay beside each other. Wherever Ruth stepped, she touched a fallen soldier. Fear, horror, and disgust threatened to overwhelm her, but the intense longing, the last hope of her soul kept her going, fueled her strength, and heightened her awareness.

They had reached the centre of the rampart, when she saw in the distance a tall figure stretched at full length.

They had reached the center of the rampart when she spotted a tall figure lying in the distance.

That, yes, that was he!

That's him!

Snatching the lantern from the lansquenet’s hand, she rushed to the prostrate form, threw herself on her knees beside it, and cast the light upon the face.

Grabbing the lantern from the mercenary’s hand, she hurried to the fallen figure, dropped to her knees beside it, and directed the light onto the face.

What had she seen?

What did she see?

Why did the shriek she uttered sound so agonized? The men were approaching, but Ruth knew that there was something else to be done, besides weeping and wailing.

Why did her scream sound so painful? The men were getting closer, but Ruth understood that there was more to do than just crying and mourning.

She pressed her ear close to the mailed breast to listen, and when she heard no breath, hurriedly unfastened the clasps and buckles that confined the armor.

She pressed her ear close to the armored chest to listen, and when she heard no breath, she quickly unfastened the clasps and buckles that held the armor in place.

The cuirass fell rattling on the ground, and now—no, there was no deception, the wounded man’s chest rose under her ear, she heard the faint throbbing of his heart, the feeble flutter of a gasping breach.

The armor clanged as it hit the ground, and now—no, there was no trickery; the injured man's chest rose beneath her ear, she heard the faint beating of his heart, the weak flutter of a struggling breath.

Bursting into loud, convulsive weeping, she raised his head and pressed it to her bosom.

Bursting into loud, uncontrollable sobs, she lifted his head and pressed it against her chest.

“He is dead; I thought so!” said the lansquenet, and Adam sank on his knees before his wounded son. But Ruth’s sobs now changed to low, joyous, musical laughter, which echoed in her voice as she exclaimed: “Ulrich breathes, he lives! Oh, God! oh, God! how we thank Thee!”

“He's dead; I knew it!” said the mercenary, and Adam dropped to his knees before his injured son. But Ruth’s sobs turned into quiet, joyful, musical laughter that rang in her voice as she exclaimed: “Ulrich breathes, he’s alive! Oh, God! oh, God! how we thank You!”

Then—was she deceived, could it be? She heard the inflexible man beside her sob, saw him bend over Ulrich, listen to the beating of his heart, and press his bearded lips first to his temples, then on the hand he had so harshly rejected.

Then—was she being deceived, could it be? She heard the unyielding man beside her sob, saw him lean over Ulrich, listen to the beating of his heart, and press his bearded lips first to his temples, then on the hand he had so harshly rejected.

Hans Eitelfritz warned them to hasten, carried the senseless man, with Adam’s assistance, to the cart, and half an hour later the dangerously wounded, outcast son was lying in the most comfortable bed in the best room in his father’s house. His couch was in the upper story; down in the kitchen old Rahel was moving about the hearth, preparing her “good salve” herself. While thus engaged she often chuckled aloud, murmuring “Ulrich,” and while mixing and stirring the mixture could not keep her old feet still; it almost seemed as if she wanted to dance.

Hans Eitelfritz urged them to hurry, carried the unconscious man, with Adam's help, to the cart, and half an hour later, the seriously injured, estranged son was lying in the most comfortable bed in the best room of his father's house. His bed was on the upper floor; down in the kitchen, old Rahel was bustling around the hearth, preparing her “good salve” herself. While she worked, she often chuckled to herself, murmuring “Ulrich,” and as she mixed and stirred the salve, her old feet couldn't stay still; it almost looked like she wanted to dance.

Hans Eitelfritz promised Adam to tell no one what had become of his son, and then returned to his men. The next morning the mutineers from Aalst sought their fallen leader; but he had disappeared, and the legend now became wide-spread among them, that the Prince of Evil had carried Navarrete to his own abode. The dog Lelaps died of his wound, and scarcely a week after the pillage of flourishing Antwerp by the “Spanish Furies,” Hans Eitelfritz’s regiment was ordered to Ghent. He came with drooping head to the smithy, to take his leave. He had sold his costly booty, and, like so many other pillagers, gambled away the stolen property at the exchange. Nothing was left him of the great day in Antwerp, except the silver toys for his sister’s children in Colln on the Spree.

Hans Eitelfritz promised Adam he wouldn't tell anyone what happened to his son and then went back to his men. The next morning, the mutineers from Aalst came looking for their fallen leader, but he had vanished, and a rumor quickly spread among them that the Prince of Evil had taken Navarrete to his own realm. The dog Lelaps died from his injuries, and just about a week after the plundering of thriving Antwerp by the “Spanish Furies,” Hans Eitelfritz’s regiment was sent to Ghent. He walked with a heavy heart to the blacksmith’s shop to say his goodbyes. He had sold his valuable loot and, like many other robbers, wasted the stolen goods at the gambling tables. All that was left from the grand day in Antwerp were the silver toys he bought for his sister’s children in Colln on the Spree.





CHAPTER XXXI.

The fire in the smithy was extinguished, no hammer fell on the anvil; for the wounded man lay in a burning fever; every loud noise disturbed him. Adam had noticed this himself, and gave no time to his work, for he had to assist in nursing his son, when it was necessary to raise his heavy body, and to relieve Ruth, when, after long night-watches, her vigorous strength was exhausted.

The fire in the forge was out, and no hammer struck the anvil; the injured man was suffering from a high fever, and every loud noise bothered him. Adam realized this and focused on nursing his son instead of working, as he needed to help lift his heavy body and support Ruth when her energy was spent after long nights of keeping watch.

The old man saw that the girl’s bands were more deft than his own toil-hardened ones, and let her take the principal charge-but the hours when she was resting in her room were the dearest to him, for then he was alone with Ulrich, could read his countenance undisturbed and rejoice in gazing at every feature, which reminded him of his child’s boyhood and of Flora.

The old man noticed that the girl's hands were more skilled than his own, which were hardened from work, so he let her take the lead. But the hours when she rested in her room were the most precious to him because then he was alone with Ulrich. He could observe his expression without interruption and take joy in looking at every feature that reminded him of his child's childhood and of Flora.

He often pressed his bearded lips to the invalid’s burning forehead or limp hand, and when the physician with an anxious face had left the house, he knelt beside Ulrich’s couch, buried his forehead among the pillows, and fervently prayed the Heavenly Father, to spare his child and take in exchange his own life and all that he possessed.

He often pressed his bearded lips to the sick person's hot forehead or weak hand, and when the doctor with a worried expression had left the house, he knelt beside Ulrich's couch, buried his forehead in the pillows, and desperately prayed to Heavenly Father to save his child and take his own life and everything he had in return.

He often thought the end had come, and gave himself up without resistance to his grief; Ruth, on the contrary, never lost hope, not even in the darkest hours. God had not let her find Ulrich, merely to take him from her again. The end of danger was to her the beginning of deliverance. When he recognized her the first time, she already saw him, leaning on her shoulder, walk through the room; when he could raise himself, she thought him cured.

He often thought the end had come and surrendered to his grief without fighting it; Ruth, on the other hand, never lost hope, not even in the darkest moments. God hadn't let her find Ulrich just to take him away again. To her, the end of danger was the start of freedom. When he recognized her for the first time, she already imagined him leaning on her shoulder, walking through the room; when he could lift himself up, she believed he was healed.

Her heart was overflowing with joy, yet her mind remained watchful and thoughtful during the long, toilsome nursing. She did not forget the smallest trifle, for before she undertook anything she saw in her mind every detail involved, as if it were already completed. Ulrich took no food which she had not prepared with her own hand, no drink which she had not herself brought from the cellar or the well. She perceived in advance what disturbed him, what pleased him, what he needed. If she opened or closed the curtain, she gave or withheld no more light than was agreeable to him; if she arranged the pillows behind him, she placed them neither too high nor too low, and bound up his wounds with a gentle yet firm hand, like an experienced physician. Whatever he felt—pain or comfort—she experienced with him.

Her heart was filled with joy, but her mind stayed alert and considerate during the long, difficult hours of nursing. She didn’t overlook even the smallest detail; before she did anything, she imagined all the specifics in her mind as if it were already done. Ulrich didn’t eat anything she hadn’t prepared herself, nor drink anything she hadn’t brought from the cellar or the well. She anticipated what troubled him, what made him happy, and what he needed. When she opened or closed the curtain, she let in or blocked out just the right amount of light for him; when she adjusted the pillows behind him, she placed them neither too high nor too low, and bandaged his wounds with a gentle yet steady hand, like a skilled doctor. Whatever he felt—pain or comfort—she felt it alongside him.

By degrees the fever vanished; consciousness returned, his pain lessened, he could move himself again, and began to feel stronger. At first he did not know where he was; then he recognized Ruth, and then his father.

Gradually, the fever faded; he became aware again, his pain eased, he could move on his own, and started to feel stronger. At first, he didn't know where he was; then he recognized Ruth, and after that, his father.

How still, how dusky, how clean everything that surrounded him was! Delightful repose stole over him, pleasant weariness soothed every stormy emotion of his heart. Whenever he opened his eyes, tender, anxious glances met him. Even when the pain returned he enjoyed peaceful, consoling mental happiness. Ruth felt this also, and regarded it as a peerless reward.

How quiet, how dark, how neat everything around him was! A delightful calm washed over him, and a pleasant tiredness eased every turbulent emotion in his heart. Whenever he opened his eyes, gentle, caring looks met him. Even when the pain came back, he experienced a peaceful, comforting happiness in his mind. Ruth felt this too and saw it as an incredible reward.

When she entered the sick-room with fresh linen, and the odor of lavender her dead mother had liked floated softly to him from the clean sheets, he thought his boyhood had returned, and with it the wise, friendly doctor’s house. Elizabeth, the shady pine-woods of his home, its murmuring brooks and luxuriant meadows, again rose before his mind; he saw Ruth and himself listening to the birds, picking berries, gathering flowers, and beseeching beautiful gifts from the “word.” His father appeared even more kind, affectionate, and careful than in those days. The man became the boy again, and all his former good traits of character now sprang up freshly under the bright light and vivifying dew of love.

When she walked into the sick room with fresh sheets, the scent of lavender that her deceased mother loved wafted softly from the clean bedding. He felt like his childhood had come back, along with the warm, welcoming presence of the doctor’s home. Elizabeth, the shady pine woods from his childhood, its gentle streams, and lush meadows, all came back to him; he could see Ruth and himself listening to the birds, picking berries, gathering flowers, and asking for beautiful gifts from the "word." His father seemed even kinder, gentler, and more caring than in those days. The man became a boy again, and all his past good qualities emerged anew in the bright light and life-giving dew of love.

He received Ruth’s unwearied attentions with ardent gratitude, and when he gazed into her faithful eyes, when her hand touched him, her soft, deep voice penetrated the depths of his soul, an unexampled sense of happiness filled his breast.

He accepted Ruth’s constant care with deep gratitude, and when he looked into her loyal eyes, when her hand brushed against him, her gentle, resonant voice reached the core of his being, an unparalleled sense of happiness filled his heart.

Everything, from the least to the greatest, embraced his soul with the arms of love. It seemed as if the ardent yearning of his heart extended far beyond the earth, and rose to God, who fills the universe with His infinite paternal love. His every breath, Ulrich thought, must henceforth be a prayer, a prayer of gratitude to Him, who is love itself, the Love, through and in which he lived.

Everything, from the smallest to the largest, wrapped his soul in love. It felt like the deep longing in his heart reached far beyond the earth and soared to God, who fills the universe with His endless fatherly love. Every breath he took, Ulrich thought, should from now on be a prayer, a prayer of thanks to Him, who is love itself, the Love through which he lived.

He had sought love, to enjoy its gifts; now he was glad to make sacrifices for its sake. He saw how Ruth’s beautiful face saddened when he was suffering, and with manly strength of will concealed inexpressible agony under a grateful smile. He feigned sleep, to permit her and his father to rest, and when tortured by feverish restlessness, lay still to give his beloved nurses pleasure and repay their solicitude. Love urged him to goodness, gave him strength for all that is good. His convalescence advanced and, when he was permitted to leave his bed, his father was the first one to support him through the room and down the steps into the court-yard. He often felt with quiet emotion the old man stroke the hand that rested on his arm, and when, exhausted, he returned to the sick-room, he sank with a grateful heart into his comfortable seat, casting a look of pleasure at the flowers, which Ruth had taken from her chamber window and placed on the table beside him.

He had searched for love, eager to enjoy its gifts; now he was happy to make sacrifices for it. He noticed how Ruth’s beautiful face became sad when he was in pain, and with strong determination, he hid his deep suffering behind a grateful smile. He pretended to be asleep to let her and his dad rest, and even when he was tormented by restless fever, he stayed still to give his caring nurses comfort and show appreciation for their care. Love inspired him to do good and gave him the strength to pursue everything that is good. His recovery progressed, and when he was finally allowed to get out of bed, his dad was the first to help him move through the room and down the steps into the courtyard. He often felt the old man gently stroke the hand resting on his arm with quiet emotion, and when he returned to the sick room, exhausted, he sank into his comfy chair with a grateful heart, casting a pleased glance at the flowers that Ruth had taken from her window and placed on the table beside him.

His family now knew what he had endured and experienced, and the smith found a kind, soothing word for all that, a few months before, he had considered criminal and unpardonable.

His family now understood what he had gone through, and the smith found a kind, comforting word for everything he had, just a few months earlier, deemed wrong and unforgivable.

During such a conversation, Ulrich once exclaimed “War! You know not how it bears one along with it; it is a game whose stake is life. That of others is of as little value as your own; to do your worst to every one, is the watchword; but now—every thing has grown so calm in my soul, and I have a horror of the turmoil in the field. I was talking with Ruth yesterday about her father, and she reminded me of his favorite saying, which I had forgotten long ago. Do you know what it is? ‘Do unto others, as ye would that others should do unto you.’ I have not been cruel, and never drew the sword out of pleasure in slaying; but now I grieve for having brought woe to so many!

During a conversation, Ulrich suddenly said, “War! You don’t understand how it pulls you along; it’s a game where the prize is life. The lives of others matter as little as your own; the motto is to do your worst to everyone. But now—everything has become so peaceful in my soul, and I dread the chaos of the battlefield. I was talking with Ruth yesterday about her father, and she reminded me of his favorite saying, which I had completely forgotten. Do you know what it is? ‘Treat others the way you want to be treated.’ I haven’t been cruel, and I never picked up the sword out of a desire to kill; but now I mourn for the suffering I’ve caused to so many!”

“What things were done in Haarlem! If you had moved there instead of to Antwerp, and you and Ruth... I dare not think of it! Memories of those days torture me in many a sleepless hour, and there is much that fills me with bitter remorse. But I am permitted to live, and it seems as if I were new-born, and henceforth existence and doing good must be synonymous to me. You were right to be angry....”

“What happened in Haarlem! If you had moved there instead of to Antwerp, and you and Ruth... I can’t even think about it! Memories of those days haunt me during many sleepless nights, and there’s a lot that fills me with deep regret. But I’m allowed to live, and it feels like I’ve been given a second chance, and from now on, living and doing good must mean the same thing to me. You were right to be upset....”

“That is all forgiven and forgotten,” interrupted the smith in a resonant voice, pressing his son’s fingers with his hard right hand.

"That's all forgiven and forgotten," interrupted the blacksmith in a deep voice, squeezing his son's fingers with his strong right hand.

These words affected the convalescent like a strengthening potion, and when the hammers again moved in the smithy, Ulrich was no longer satisfied with his idle life, and began with Ruth to look forward to and discuss the future.

These words impacted the recovering person like a revitalizing drink, and when the hammers started moving in the smithy again, Ulrich was no longer content with his lazy life, and began to look forward to and talk about the future with Ruth.

“The words: ‘fortune,’ ‘fame,’ ‘power,’” he said once, “have deceived me; but art! You don’t know, Ruth, what art is! It does not bestow everything, but a great deal, a great deal. Meister Moor was indeed a teacher! I am too old to begin at the beginning once more. If it were not for that....”

“The words: ‘fortune,’ ‘fame,’ ‘power,’” he said once, “have misled me; but art! You have no idea, Ruth, what art really is! It may not give you everything, but it gives a lot, a whole lot. Meister Moor was truly a great teacher! I’m too old to start over from scratch. If it weren’t for that....”

“Well, Ulrich?”

"What's up, Ulrich?"

“I should like to try painting again.”

“I’d like to try painting again.”

The girl exhorted him to take courage, and told his father of their conversation. The smith put on his Sunday clothes and went to the artist’s house. The latter was in Brussels, but was expected home soon.

The girl encouraged him to be brave and told his father about their conversation. The smith put on his Sunday best and went to the artist’s house. The artist was in Brussels but was expected back home soon.

From this time, every third day, Adam donned his best clothes, which he disliked to wear, and went to the artist’s; but always in vain.

From that time on, every three days, Adam put on his best clothes, which he didn’t like to wear, and went to the artist’s; but it was always for nothing.

In the month of February the invalid was playing chess with Ruth,—she had learned the game from the smith and Ulrich from her,—when Adam entered the room, saying: “when the game is over, I wish to speak to you, my son.”

In February, the sick person was playing chess with Ruth—she had learned the game from the blacksmith and Ulrich taught her—when Adam came into the room and said, “When the game is over, I want to talk to you, my son.”

The young girl had the advantage, but instantly pushed the pieces together and left the two alone.

The young girl had the upper hand but quickly put the pieces together and left the two alone.

She well knew what was passing in the father’s mind, for the day before he had brought all sorts of artist’s materials, and told her to arrange the little gable-room, with the large window facing towards the north, and put the easel and colors there. They had only smiled at each other, but they had long since learned to understand each other, even without words.

She knew exactly what was on her father's mind because the day before, he had brought all sorts of artist materials and told her to set up the little gable room with the large window facing north and put the easel and paints there. They had just smiled at each other, but they had long since learned to understand each other, even without saying a word.

“What is it?” asked Ulrich in surprise.

“What is it?” Ulrich asked, surprised.

The smith then told him what he had provided and arranged, adding: “the picture on the standard—you say you painted it yourself.”

The blacksmith then told him what he had made and set up, adding: “The image on the banner—you say you painted it yourself.”

“Yes, father.”

"Yes, Dad."

“It was your mother, exactly as she looked when... She did not treat either of us rightly—but she!—the Christian must forgive;—and as she was your mother—why—I should like... perhaps it is not possible; but if you could paint her picture, not as a Madonna, only as she looked when a young wife....”

“It was your mother, just as she looked when... She didn’t treat either of us well—but she!—a Christian has to forgive;—and since she was your mother—well—I would like... maybe it’s not possible; but if you could paint her portrait, not as a Madonna, just as she looked when she was a young wife....”

“I can, I will!” cried Ulrich, in joyous excitement. “Take me upstairs, is the canvas ready?”

“I can, I will!” shouted Ulrich, filled with joy. “Take me upstairs, is the canvas ready?”

“In the frame, firmly in the frame! I am an old man, and you see, child, I remember how wonderfully sweet your mother was; but I can never succeed in recalling just how she looked then. I have tried, tried thousands and thousands of times; at—Richtberg, here, everywhere—deep as was my wrath!”

“In the frame, stay in the frame! I’m an old man, and you see, kid, I remember how incredibly sweet your mom was; but I can never quite remember exactly how she looked back then. I’ve tried, tried thousands and thousands of times; at—Richtberg, here, everywhere—deep as my anger was!”

“You shall see her again surely—surely!” interrupted Ulrich. “I see her before me, and what I see in my mind, I can paint!”

“You will definitely see her again—definitely!” interrupted Ulrich. “I can picture her in my mind, and what I imagine, I can paint!”

The work was commenced the very same day. Ulrich now succeeded wonderfully, and lavished on the portrait all the wealth of love, with which his heart was filled.

The work started that very day. Ulrich now excelled and poured all the love his heart held into the portrait.

Never had he guided the brush so joyously; in painting this picture he only wished to give, to give—give his beloved father the best he could accomplish, so he succeeded.

Never had he wielded the brush with such joy; while painting this picture, he just wanted to give, to give—give his beloved father the best he could achieve, and so he did.

The young wife, attired in a burgher dress, stood with her bewitching eyes and a melancholy, half-tender, half-mournful smile on her lips.

The young wife, dressed in a town-style dress, stood with her captivating eyes and a sad, half-sweet, half-sorrowful smile on her lips.

Adam was not permitted to enter the studio again until the portrait was completed. When Ulrich at last unveiled the picture, the old man—unable longer to control himself—burst into loud sobs and fell upon his son’s breast. It seemed to Adam that the pretty creature in the golden frame—far from needing his forgiveness—was entitled to his gratitude for many blissful hours.

Adam was not allowed to enter the studio again until the portrait was finished. When Ulrich finally revealed the picture, the old man—no longer able to hold back—broke into loud sobs and collapsed onto his son’s chest. To Adam, it seemed that the beautiful figure in the golden frame—far from needing his forgiveness—deserved his gratitude for many happy hours.

Soon after, Adam found Moor at home, and a few hours later took Ulrich to him. It was a happy and a quiet meeting, which was soon followed by a second interview in the smith’s house.

Soon after, Adam found Moor at home, and a few hours later brought Ulrich to see him. It was a cheerful and calm meeting, which was quickly followed by a second visit at the smith’s house.

Moor gazed long and searchingly at Ulrich’s work. When he had examined it sufficiently, he held out his hand to his pupil, saying warmly:

Moor looked intently at Ulrich’s work for a long time. After he had examined it enough, he extended his hand to his student, saying warmly:

“I always said so; you are an artist! From to-morrow we will work together again, daily, and you will win more glorious victories with the brush than with the sword.”

“I always said that; you’re an artist! Starting tomorrow, we’ll work together again, every day, and you’ll achieve even more glorious victories with the brush than with the sword.”

Ulrich’s cheeks glowed with happiness and pride.

Ulrich’s cheeks were flushed with happiness and pride.

Ruth had never before seen him look so, and as she gazed joyfully into his eyes, he held out his hands to her, exclaiming: “An artist, an artist again! Oh, would that I had always remained one! Now I lack only one thing more—yourself!”

Ruth had never seen him look like that before, and as she happily gazed into his eyes, he reached out his hands to her, exclaiming: “An artist, an artist again! Oh, how I wish I had always stayed one! Now I need only one thing more—yourself!”

She rushed to his embrace, exclaiming joyously “Yours, yours! I have always been so, and always shall be, to-day, to-morrow, unto death, forever and ever!”

She rushed into his arms, exclaiming joyfully, “Yours, yours! I’ve always been this way and always will be, today, tomorrow, until death, forever and ever!”

“Yes, yes,” he answered gravely. “Our hearts are one and ever will be, nothing can separate them; but your fate shall not be linked to mine till, Moor himself calls me a master. Love imposes no condition—I am yours and you are mine—but I impose the trial on myself, and this time I know it will be passed.”

“Yes, yes,” he replied seriously. “Our hearts are united and always will be; nothing can come between them. But your destiny won’t be tied to mine until the Moor himself calls me a master. Love sets no conditions—I am yours and you are mine—but I put this challenge upon myself, and this time I know I will succeed.”

A new spirit animated the pupil. He rushed to his work with tireless energy, and even the hardest task became easy, when he thought of the prize he sought. At the end of a year, Moor ceased to instruct him, and Ruth became the wife of Meister Ulrich Schwab.

A new energy filled the student. He dove into his work with endless enthusiasm, and even the toughest tasks felt easy when he thought about the reward he was after. After a year, Moor stopped teaching him, and Ruth became the wife of Meister Ulrich Schwab.

The famous artist-guild of Antwerp soon proudly numbered him among them, and even at the present day his pictures are highly esteemed by connoisseurs, though they are attributed to other painters, for he never signed his name to his works.

The famous artist guild of Antwerp quickly counted him as one of their own, and even today, art lovers hold his paintings in high regard, even though they are credited to other artists, since he never signed his name on his works.

Of the four words, which illumined his life-path as guiding-stars, he had learned to value fame and power least; fortune and art remained faithful to him, but as the earth does not shine by its own might, but receives its light from the sun, so they obtained brilliancy, charm and endearing power through love.

Of the four words that illuminated his life like guiding stars, he had learned to value fame and power the least; fortune and art remained loyal to him, but just as the earth doesn’t shine on its own but receives its light from the sun, they gained brilliance, charm, and the ability to endear through love.

The fierce Eletto, whose sword raged in war, following the teachings of his noble Master, became a truly Christian philanthropist.

The intense Eletto, whose sword was fierce in battle, guided by the teachings of his noble Master, became a genuine Christian philanthropist.

Many have gazed with quiet delight at the magnificent picture, which represents a beautiful mother, with a bright, intelligent face, leading her three blooming children towards a pleasant old man, who holds out his arms to them. The old man is Adam, the mother Ruth, the children are the armorer’s grandchildren; Ulrich Schwab was the artist.

Many have looked on with quiet delight at the stunning image, which shows a beautiful mother with a bright, intelligent face, guiding her three cheerful children toward a kind old man who is reaching out his arms to them. The old man is Adam, the mother is Ruth, and the children are the armorer’s grandchildren; Ulrich Schwab was the artist.

Meister Moor died soon after Ulrich’s marriage, and a few years after, Sophonisba di Moncada came to Antwerp to seek the grave of him she had loved. She knew from the dead man that he had met his dear Madrid pupil, and her first visit was to the latter.

Meister Moor passed away shortly after Ulrich's wedding, and a few years later, Sophonisba di Moncada arrived in Antwerp to find the grave of the man she had loved. She learned from the deceased that he had encountered his beloved student from Madrid, and her first stop was to see her.

After looking at his works, she exclaimed:

After checking out his work, she exclaimed:

“The word! Do you remember, Meister? I told you then, that you had found the right one. You are greatly altered, and it is a pity that you have lost your flowing locks; but you look like a happy man, and to what do you owe it? To the word, the only right word: ‘Art!’”

“The word! Do you remember, Meister? I told you back then that you had found the right one. You’ve changed a lot, and it's a shame you've lost your long hair; but you look like a happy man. What’s the reason for that? It’s the word, the only right word: ‘Art!’”

He let her finish the sentence, then answered gravely “There is still a loftier word, noble lady! Whoever owns it—is rich indeed. He will no longer wander—seek in doubt.

He let her finish her sentence, then replied seriously, “There’s still a higher word, noble lady! Whoever possesses it is truly wealthy. They will no longer wander—searching in uncertainty."

“And this is?” she asked incredulously, with a smile of superior knowledge.

“And this is?” she asked in disbelief, with a smile of knowing superiority.

“I have found it,” he answered firmly. “It is ‘Love.’”

“I’ve found it,” he replied confidently. “It’s ‘Love.’”

Sophonisba bent her head, saying softly and sadly: “yes, yes—love.”

Sophonisba lowered her head and said softly and sadly, “Yeah, yeah—love.”










     ETEXT EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS:

     Among fools one must be a fool
     He was steadfast in everything, even anger
     No one we learn to hate more easily, than the benefactor
     Once laughed at a misfortune, its sting loses its point
     To expect gratitude is folly
     Whoever condemns, feels himself superior
     ETEXT EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS:

     Among fools, one must play the fool  
     He was unyielding in everything, even in anger  
     No one is easier to hate than the person who helps us  
     When we laugh at a misfortune, its sting loses its impact  
     Expecting gratitude is foolish  
     Whoever judges others feels superior to them  











Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!